On The Wings of Windby ChazonicChaptersChapter 1 - Arrival, Plans and New Faces [Rewritten]Chapter 2 - Coincidental Party [Rewritten]Chapter 3 - It Goes Without Singing [Rewritten]Chapter 4 - Windy Interruptions [Rewritten]Chapter 5 - Windfall Hiring [Rewritten]Chapter 6 - Household Suspision [Rewritten]Chapter 7 - Of Nightmares, Apples, and Crusaders ( A Dog and Pony Show) [Rewritten]Chapter 8 Part 1 - Interruptions Galore (Rarity) [Rewritten]Chapter 8 Part 2 - Interruptions Galore (Fluttershy and Applejack) [Rewrite]Chapter 8 Part 3 - Interruptions Galore (Pinkie Pie and Twilight) [Rewrite]Bonus - Dispelling the NightmaresChapter 9 - Fluttering Headaches (Green Isn't Your Color) [Rewritten]Chapter 10 - Crusading Bonds (Over A Barrel) [Rewrite]Chapter 11 - Heartwarming Awkwardness, Somber Realization [Rewritten]Chapter 12 - Meet the Princess... Kind Of (A Bird In The Hoof) [Rewritten]Chapter 13 - Concert Ticket Shenanigans [Rewrite]Chapter 14 - Rainbow Disposition (Cutie Mark Chronicles) [Rewrite]Chapter 15 - A Dragon In Need, Bitter Exposition (Owl's Well That Ends Well) [Rewrite]Chapter 16 - Death's Cold Embrace [Rewritten]Chapter 17 - Unintentional Betrayal (Party Of One) [Rewrite]Chapter 18 - 'Band'ing and Draining [Rewrite]Chapter 19 - Enter Regretful Manehatten [Rewrite]Chapter 20 - Manehatten Blitz [Rewrite]Chapter 21 - Gala Entourage (Best Night Ever) [Rewritten]Chapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 1 [Rewrite]Chapter 23 - Awkward Recoveries Topped With Nostalgia [Rewrite]Chapter 24 - Subconscious Fears [Rewrite]Chapter 25 - Try For "Normal" [Rewrite]Chapter 26 - Broken For Harmony (Return Of Harmony) [Rewrite]Chapter 27 - True Birthday Surprises [Rewrite]Chapter 28 - Lesson Unlearned (Lesson Zero) [Rewrite]Chapter 29 - The Ones (Luna Eclipsed)Chapter 30 - Bent For The Social (Sisterhooves Social) [Rewrite]Chapter 31 - A Violent Surprise [Rewrite]Chapter 33 - Fever OmensChapter 34 - Noble Memorial (Sweet and Elite)Chapter 35 - Colts and SoldiersChapter 36 - Familial Bonds (Family Appreciation Day)Chapter 37 - Parenting 101 (Baby Cakes)Chapter 38 - Banded Fillydelphia Bothers.Chapter 39 - What the Heart Knows (Read it and Weep)Chapter 40 - Blossoming Affection (Hearts and Hooves Day)Chapter 41 - Eldest Instincts (Putting Your Hoof Down)Bonus - Family Warmth (Hearth's Warming Eve)Chapter 42 - Bad Present (It's About Time)Chapter 43 - Guarding DutiesChapter 44 - Wind Weathering (Hurricane Fluttershy)Chapter 45 - Paparazzi Panic (Ponyville Confidential)Chapter 46 - Bride Suspicions (A Canterlot Wedding Part 1)Chapter 47 - Vortex Combat (A Canterlot Wedding Part 2)Chapter 48 - RevelationsChapter 49 - Parental GatheringChapter 50 - Wrath of Cold Wind (The Crystal Empire)Chapter 51 - Crystalline StorytellingChapter 52 - Popping Jokes (Too Many Pinkie Pies)Chapter 53 - Bullied Tears (One Bad Apple)Chapter 54 - Agent Operational DowntimeChapter 55 - Returning to ConfrontationChapter 57 - Flower Blooming Exploration (Spike at Your Service)Chapter 58 - Discordant Relatability (Keep Calm and Flutter On)Chapter 59 - Crystal Band ExplorationChapter 60 - Family RevealsChapter 61 - Wind Warden (Princess Twilight Sparkle)Chapter 62 - Singing for Armor (Castle Mane-ia)Chapter 63 - Setting a Shimmering SunChapter 64 - Fell Winds (Daring Don't)Chapter 65 - Sacred Duties (Flight to the Finish)Chapter 66 - Training an Existing GuardChapter 67 - Mane-around-hattan (Rarity Takes Manehattan)Chapter 68 - Letters from the DepartedChapter 69 - Infra-redChapter 70 - The Hurricane Boost (Rainbow Falls)Chapter 71 - A Dashing Birthday (Pinkie Pride)Chapter 72 - A Romance RarityChapter 73 - New LifeChapter 75 - Parenting Around (Somepony to Watch Over Me)Chapter 76 - Older Sibling Bash (Maud Pie)Chapter 77 - Bursting With Regret (For Whom the Sweetie Belle Toils)Chapter 74 - Emissary of Free Wind (It Ain't Easy Being Breezies)Prologue - A Memory, FragmentedChapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 2 [Rewrite]Chapter 32 - One Visit, Five Hypocrite (The Mysterious Mare Do Well) [Rewrite]Chapter 56 - Academizing Potential (Wonderbolts Acadamy)Chapter 1 - Arrival, Plans and New Faces [Rewritten]Author's Note For everyone who came back to this story, I deeply apologize for, more-or-less, abandoning it so long ago. I had started falling out of the community at the time and only recently did I regain interest in it. As for the changes, the primary change across ALL chapters will be a change from first-person to 3rd-person. While this might deviate from the story's original feeling, I feel more confident in this perspective after writing many other stories. Any chapter-related changes will be noted in said chapter's Author Notes. Also, just in case enough people request it, I'll be saving the original uploads of the chapters in case anyone wants them back in a separate story. Chapter 1 - Arrival, Plans and New Faces [Rewritten] "Arriving at the Ponyville station in fifteen minutes." As the announcement rang out over the train intercoms, a green Pegasus stallion by the name of Zephyr Earthwing woke up slowly from a fleeting nap. How long was I out for? I could of sworn I only fell asleep for ten minutes. I guess time flies like that when you are least expecting it, especially when you doze off in spite of your nervousness. He stretched his legs as he re-positioned himself in the seat. The travel time between Manehatten and Ponyville was about 5 hours long, give or take an hour since I can't remember exactly. Honestly, I'm still amazed I can keep track of time otherwise... When he looked outside, he saw plenty of trees and hills decorating the view outside of the window, homage to how rural Ponyville is compared to what the big-city Pegasus was used to. He had left Manehatten primarily because he wanted to "broaden my horizons," as he put it in front of his adoptive mother. While Zephyr had grown up in Manehatten for most of his life, his actual birthplace was unknown to him. Back in the past, roughly when he was 3 years old, he was found unconscious on the edge of a nearby forest with a bleeding welt on the side of his head and some grip marks that most likely came from a particularly large creature. Because of what had happened before that, presumably some scuffle that ended badly, he had lost his memory except for his first name and one obscure, yet somehow gruesome quip from his previous life. The shrouded stallions, the falling, the scream. Especially that scream... He had been adopted by the mare who had found and nursed him back to consciousness. The authorities attempted to find his real family, even sending some messages to other cities like Cloudsdale inquiring about missing foals. However, without any leads and Zephyr being amnesic, they ran into too many dead ends. They decided to simply let the one who found him raise him as her own colt. Zephyr learned all of this one year ago from his adoptive mother, Harpsong Earthwing. A local celebrity singer and harp player who had apparently found him after visiting the grave of her late stallion, who had perished a few years prior due to a genetically inherited disease. Despite the chaos of a foal coming into her life as abruptly as he did, she loved the colt like he was her own flesh and blood and tried to raise him as best as she could. Sure, I was slightly peeved at her for not telling me until "I was old enough," but thinking back at how much she cared for me during all the years I CAN remember, it was hard to stay that way for long. She had no obligation to, yet did so anyways... Unfortunately for the two, despite Harpsong's best efforts to raise Zephyr, his foalhood had been miserable due to circumstances beyond their control. Because of how "special" Zephyr is... The Stallion, recognizing he was slipping too far into the past, quickly shook his head. He didn't want to think too much about why he was "special". The thing that caused him so much pain due to the bullying happening at every turn. When the foals he though were on his side abandoned him when he needed them the most The reason he now believes friendship is just a farce and nothing else. "Now arriving at the Ponyville station." Zephyr sighed as he abandoned all current thoughts the best he could and picked up his saddle bags. He made the decision to move from Manehatten, not just to escape all of the memories that haunted him, but to start a new life. However; Ponyville wasn't going to be his final stop either. He had concocted a plan to travel to all of the cities and towns around Equestria in an attempt to find a place where he could lead a normal life. Yes... normal. no excitement, no drama, not even romance. Just a quiet existence. I don't think there's anything wrong with that, is there? "You sure you got everything in order, Zephyr Earthwing?" A nearby conductor approached Zephyr with a bit of a smirk on his face. That got an eye-roll from the Pegasus with a knowing half-smirk. "Yes I got everything Coltuctor. Sheesh, you accidentally leave an item on a train once and you're marked for life." "Don't be like that! this may very well be the last time I see you if you don't plan on returning to Manehatten. I got to get my jabs in and bug you at least a little bit, don't I?" Zephyr snorted in laughter at that. "What are you, an insect collector?" Now it was Coltductor's turn to roll his eyes. "Oh, ha ha ha, you and your puns." his smile turns into a bit of a frown. "Admittedly, I'm going to miss them. As bad as some, or most, of them are, they at least brighten up my day a bit." "Glad to know I made a difference in somepony's life. Now, I've got to go before the train tries to leave with me still on it." And with one final farewell nod, Zephyr steps onto the station, mentally preparing himself for the rest of his life. "Alright, first things first: find a place to stay for at least one night. After that, find something to eat, as it's almost time for lunch. Not much else after that besides looking at any major landmarks around this place." This was Zephyr's plan of attack for every new town and city he visits. Thanks to the savings he accumulated, he has more than enough bits to last through the journey, counting days spent at a hotel, food, and travel via train. Always nice to have a bit of an action plan when doing something like this. I don't feel like walking around any place too long just searching for a place to sleep. When Zephyr exited the station on that thought, he looked around for somepony to ask for directions. He quickly spotted a grey Pegasus mare with what looks like a mail bag. If she's the mail-mare for Ponyville, then my course of action is clear. "Excuse me miss, could I ask a quick question?" He approached the mare carefully to try and avoid startling her. Manehatten mares were both easy to startle and very cautious of strangers, something the green Pegasus knew too well. Looking around for who was talking to her, the grey mare quickly spotted Zephyr and smiled. "Anything I can help you with, sir?" "Yes I was wo-- whoa." So that's what it looks like to be wall-eyed... When she tilted her head in confusion, Zephyr quickly caught himself from staring for too long, not wanting to be rude. "I was just wondering if there was a hotel in Ponyville. If there is, could you give me directions, please?" She grinned and said, "there is a hotel called the Hay and Stay just down the street from the station. You can't miss it." "Thank you kindly miss..." "Ditzy Doo, but most ponies just call me Derpy." That's a little mean... "Zephyr Earthwing. Pleasure to meet you, and thank you for your help." "It's fine, but I got to get back to work, or I'll be behind again. See you around." And with that, Ditzy flew away, albeit in a rather clumsy fashion. Zephyr stared after her in worry before following her directions. The rooms at the Hay and Stay were relatively cheap by Manehatten standards. Zephyr was surprised when he realized he could put more money into food at that rate even if he stayed one night extra. Speaking of food, my stomach started growling after I had unpacked what little I had with me. One saddle bag contained bits for the journey, all stacked and wrapped in a way that prevents them from clinking together while trotting. Zephyr simply shook his head at his mom when she was packing them away for him, letting her OCD with bits take over her. All that was contained in the other bag was a water bottle, a toothbrush, toothpaste, a quill, ink, some parchment, and a wind harp. The harp acted like most other harps, except that you can outright change it's tone using some magic or by manipulating wind and air currents around it. After picking it up and giving it a few strums before putting it back, Zephyr thought more on it. I had learned how to play harps from my mom, not because I had to, but simply because of the fact that harps are a soothing instrument. While it isn't part of my cutie mark, I was surprisingly proficient in using one. Deciding to clean himself up before going anywhere, Zephyr went into the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. What stared back was an average sized green Pegasus with a dirty blond mane and tail, with the eyes being an ocean blue color. The cutie mark on the flank was a ball of wind flanked by a wing on each side. there is also a hole in the middle of the mark shaped like a mic. This basically meant that I was skilled in wind and air-current manipulation, flying, and singing. I must be both a wind bag and an air head. Snorting at that thought, Zephyr's eyes fell on one spot in the reflection right behind the wings, which had a similar build to Alicorn wings. Bandages covered all around that one section. The only thing between Equestria and the secret that was the source of all his foalhood miseries... He sighed, quickly washed his face, and headed out into the street once again. Now to find either a place to eat, or a place or stall that sells food. On the way to what Zephyr believed is the plaza, a pink Earth Pony spotted him. After a delay and an awkward hello, she jumped into the air with a long and loud gasp, inexplicably defying the laws of gravity, before dashing off to Celestia knows where. Needless to say, the Pegasus stallion was a bit unsettled over it. Too bad she didn't hang around longer... hah. Anyways, I wonder what her deal is? One bad pun later, Zephyr spotted where there were stalls selling various wares. One stall seemed to... stand out more than any of the other ones, presumably because it was dead center in the middle of the road. Wait... is that stall selling what I think it's selling? Apples... Lots and lots of apples. Being a colt who grew up on the stuff, saying Zephyr was ecstatic was a bit of an understatement. Doing his best to keep a lid on his excitement, he trots up to the stand. "Howdy pardner! haven't seen you round' these parts." The orange earth pony mare behind the stall had a thick accent that sounded homely. Zephyr chalked it up to the stetson hat she's wearing. Farmers tend to like those hats for some reason. "I just came in from Manehatten and currently looking around town. Quite the stock of apples you got there." She grinned. "Care to try one? we at Sweet Apple Acres grow the best apples 'round Equestria." "Somepony's confident. Looks like I'll have to take you up on that statement. How much per apple?" "Bag of' apples cost three bits. Still, since yer' new in town an' all, why not try one on the house?" "You're... simply giving away a potentially hard earned apple purely because somepony is from out of town?!" This was Zephyr's first bit of culture shock, not realizing there were ponies willing to let potential customers sample their products. What kind of community structure did they have here? When she gave the stunned stallion a puzzled look, Zephyr shook his head and stated, "if you're offering me, I... guess I'll take you up on that." That got a big smile from the orange Earth Pony as she grabbed one from a bag. Receiving the apple, Zephyr gave it a once-over. It had more of a shine to it that the ones sold back in Manehatten. Farm fresh, perhaps? Not wanting to scrutinize every little detail, he took a small bite. "..." "Uh, par'ner? You okay there?" "This... this is..." Zephyr took a deep breath. "The skin is wonderful and provides an excellent crunch while the flesh has a very sweet red-delicious taste with a very complimentary hint of sour all in one big juicy package that is not only filling but is sure to leave the consumer both happy and satisfied. Holy star apples, I said a mouthful." Now it was her turn to deadpan. A few other ponies started looking Zephyr's way as well, causing him to shrink a bit in embarrassment. "Sorry, I grew up on apples, so I get a bit... over the top when I find a very tasty specimen." "Well, ah'm' glad you like it so much. Still, yer' the first one to go on that kind of a rant after taking one bite." Now Zephyr's face was burning a bit from his outburst. "I... just can't help myself sometimes, especially when I'm hungry. A-anyways, may I have two bags of apples, please?" "That'll be six bits. An' don't worry yer head none, ah've seen bigger outbursts." As she's putting the apples away for Zephyr, he counts out the money and places it on the stall. Feeling as though he underpaid the mare for her incredible apples, he slyly slips a couple more bits onto her stall without her noticing, before loading up his haul and quickly vacating. Both to avoid anymore attention on him and before she realized he left the extra bits there. As he rounded the corner, he silently revels in his successful stealth when he heard her say, "now where did these extra bits come from?" Chapter 2 - Coincidental Party [Rewritten]Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 3 - It Goes Without Singing [Rewritten]Zephyr never expected his high-school homeroom and science teacher to be here of all places. "What are you doing here?" Nesium Hoofington simply shrugged with a knowing smile. "I was originally here to visit my niece to see how she was doing and the both of us get a party invitation from Pinkie Pie for welcoming a new pony into town. Never would've thought it was you being the guest of honor." That got him a confused look. "Wait if she throws a party for every new arrival in Ponyville, how come I'm the ONLY guest of honor?" "You might of still been the only pony to have come to Ponyville for the first time?" He shrugs again. It was one of his bad habits when he is in conversation, even back then. "...Wow I'm not going to lie, I'm pretty sure the odds are a million to one. And THAT'S with some generous rounding." Zephyr stated, waving his fore-hooves a bit for emphasis. He lowered them out of embarrassment when a few ponies looked at him questioningly. Nesium grins a bit. "Aren't you lucky? Most first-time arrivals get clumped together in one party, though Pinky makes sure they each get their own personal parties later." The absurdity of that statement made Zephyr roll his eyes sarcastically. "Yeeeeah.. lucky me..." Looking around to make sure nopony would eavesdrop on them, he whispers, "Honestly, it seems a bit... unnecessary to throw a party for somepony who is only going to be here until tomorrow morning..." Nesium levels a flat look at Zephyr. "Don't tell me you're going to skip town just because they threw a welcoming party for you." Waving a hoof in the direction of the mares the green Pegasus talked to he added, "didn't you make friends with those girls over there? I'm pretty sure they'd be at least disappointed if you went away this quickly!" "First of all I was going to leave regardless if they threw a welcoming party for me or not. Besides that, what friends? Acquaintances, sure. Co-workers, that's just fine. Friends?" Zephyr shakes his head, bitter memories resurfacing. "They are a bad idea and a horrible concept meshed together. I'll say this much: if anypony thinks that they can befriend me at this party, they are going to be sorely disappointed." While he was somewhat expecting that type of response, Nesium let out a sigh of concern, "Zephyr, you need to let go of your bad experiences with 'friends' and try again. Not only are the ponies of Ponyville much less... abrasive, being alone for the rest of your life will only make you more bitter and depressed. Besides, you need to give this town more of a chance since all of it's charms won't be revealed to you if you only stay for one measly day." With those words he turns and walks towards a fuchsia-colored mare with 3 smiling flowers for a cutie mark. That small lecture earned a glare at his retreating figure from Zephyr. He never went through all the bullying I did. He never had so-called 'friends' who claimed they were, but simply stood to the side as I was tortured, with some even JOINING in on the bullying. HE never had anypony betray him just because of who and what he was. After looking at the snack and drink table and confirming that parties don't need alcohol to be a party, Zephyr shakes his head and wanders away. That conversation's souring turn completely ruined any appetite he might have had. Looking around he spots-- "HI AGAIN" I swear there's a pattern here. At least this time, I dashed under the table instead of plastering myself against the ceiling. Progress... "Heeeey, you keep disappearing on me! Oh oh oh, I know you must be a NINJA! That's how you always manage to vanish like that. You must be a master of hide and seek!" Pinky giggles before bouncing around. "Well, ready or not, here I come!" For the love of Princess Luna's non-existent moon walkers, Pinkie Pie is going to be the end of me. Also, I don't think I move THAT fast, unless that's the apples in my system speaking again. Shifting around in the darkness of the table-cloth, Zephyr bumps into something warm, followed by a small 'eep' of surprise. This filled him with dread as he froze in place. Is... is there somepony here with me? Slowly turning his head, Zephyr tried to see what was going on until his muzzle bumped into what feels like another muzzle. In that instant, he flew out from under the table cloth and promptly planted himself into the nearby wall. "Oh there you are Zephy" Dear Celestia, what did I do to deserve this? Let me be in peace... A voice that belonged to Rainbow Dash quips, "there you are Fluttershy. We've been looking everywhere for you." There's that annoying buzzing in the back of my head. It... has to mean something, right? "O-oh I'm sorry, i-it's just that... I'm still not good with c-crowds of ponies. I think I'm going to go hide again... um, i-if that's alright with you..." After prying himself from the wall, Zephyr looked at the source of the soft-spoken voice, only to get a headache when he beheld a butter-yellow mare with a pink mane that could make a cherry blossom jealous. Rainbow Dash groans. "Come on Fluttershy, at least meet the stallion this party was thrown for! I know big crowds aren't your thing, but at least try for Pinky Pie!" "O-okay..." When she turned around to look at Zephyr, he wondered if he was seeing things when she flinched in pain. He decided it was his own headache complicating things. "I-I'm Fluttershy. P-pleased to meet y-you." "Zephyr Earthwing, nice to meet you." he tilts his head forward in respect. While he would never make friends with anypony, he still likes to show at least some respect to others. "Ah HAH, I just remembered why your second name sounded so familiar!" Everypony looked over at Rarity, who suddenly had little stars in her eyes. "You must be the son of Harpsong, famous singer and harp player from Manehatten!" Zephyr winced when she pointed that fact out, with the entire party looking at him again, save a few fillies in the back who are too distracted by their own private discussion. "Er yes, what of it?" Better not tell them I'm adopted. While it would take the attention off me, I'm afraid of what it'll do to my mom's reputation... "What of it? She is only the most famous mare singer in the industry. The fact her son is here is a blessing on it's own!" She starts swooning, much to Zephyr's chagrin. Applejack shook her head. "Don' mind her, Sugarcube. She always gets like that when she meets somepony important." "And I can honestly say I'm not that special." Zephyr knew it was a total lie considering his "condition", but hoped it would be passed off as just being modest. He got a really distinct feeling that Applejack in particular is good at telling truth from lies, but when he looked at her, she had a mixed reaction. He decided to take the partial success where he could. "Perhaps you can sing us a song! that would be super-duper ultra-mega awesome if you could! And I know just the pony to help you out!" As Pinkie bounced off to look for a pony named 'Vinyl Scratch,' Zephyr gives a small look of despair after the Earth Pony before looking back to Applejack "I'm in deep, aren't I?" "Eeyup. You... should probably do it, as she an' Rarity will keep asking you to sing. Ah' Think you should get a' choice, but it's outta' mah' hooves." "Of course silly!" Pinkie pops up to their left, even though she was last seen on the right, and beams at Zephyr. "After all, his cutie mark shows that he has singing talent by default!" If this was any other mare, I would of been a little flattered that she was looking at my... never mind. "Oh... o-okay. I'll sing if you all want me to so badly..." Pinkie gives Zephyr an unnaturally large grin, Rarity made a small, unladylike squee, Twilight and Rainbow, who were both with a still nervous Fluttershy, gave an appreciative grin and smirk respectively, and Applejack simply shrugged. I'm going to need some major therapy after this... "A-alright where is this 'Vinyl Scratch' pony? I should probably listen to a few instrumentals before I decide to actually sing or not." Getting pointed to a corner, Zephyr sees a white Unicorn with an electric-blue mane and a rather sweet-looking pair of shades working with what looks like a DJ stand that has a microphone attached to it on the side. Ugh... I'm glad I took singing lessons as a colt thanks to my mom's insistance. Being in front of a crowd is still gonna kill me though. I wonder... is this is how mom feels doing a concert? The Unicorn looks up to see Zephyr approaching and grins. "Hey dude, going to be singing blind towards an instrumental eh? Take your pick, got plenty to choose from." She hands over her headphones and he puts it on his head while cycling through different songs. Most of them seem to be trotstep, as he expected for a party DJ, but one song catches his interest. It was a familiar song that two bands tried collaborating on but left it at an instrumental stage. It was a fair mix between rock and trotstep. "Lets go with this one. I heard it in developmental stages a while back and I know just what to sing for it." Vinyl gives a surprised look behind her shades before grinning again. "Sounds like you know what you're doing. Hope you listened to it enough to know the beats by memory." With that, she preps the song while I stand by the mic. I just realized, it has been awhile since I actually sang! I'm probably going to tarnish mom's name by screwing up, so I can't fail! As the song starts, Zephyr mentally braced for failure and hoped they wouldn't look unkindly on his mom. But as the first few beats started playing, he actually began to feel calm... And he started to sing: Don't wanna be sly and defile you Desecrate my mind and rely on you I just wanna break this crown But it's hard when I'm so run down And you're so cynical, Narcissistic Cannibal! Got to bring myself back from the grave! Sometimes, I hate, the life, I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days Don't wanna be rude but I have to Nothing's good about the hell you put me through I just need to look around See that life that has come unbound And you're so cynical, Narcissistic Cannibal Got to bring myself back from the dead Sometimes, I hate, the life I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Sometimes, I hate, the life I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days When the song ended, Zephyr opened his eyes and took a look at the audience. They looked like they had seen the most amazing thing, which threw him for a loop. Then all at once they started applauding which made him blush heavily in embarrassment, though he did try to smile and wave as well. Afterwards, he quickly got off the platform and made his way back to where he was standing originally, with the six mares from before still there. "That. Was. AWESOME!" Both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie burst at the same time. Fluttershy gave me a small smile, while the other three gave me an appreciative look. While it was clear that genre of music wasn't their thing, they still appreciated the song. "T-thanks. That took everything out of me, so... I'm going to have to retire for tonight. Thanks for the party... and all." "Okie-dokey-lokey, be seeing you around!" and with that, Pinkie Pie went over to the mic to announce that the party was coming to a close. Fluttershy excused herself as well, while the other four decided to stay behind and help clean up. Not for much longer past tomorrow morning, you won't. Sorry, but... I doubt you genuinely want to be friends with me... With the clock reading 11pm, Zephyr exited Sugar Cube Corner and started heading towards the hotel. The wind had picked up a fair amount, but he figured it was nothing too concerning. "Umm, excuse me?" Turning around, Zephyr sees Fluttershy standing there with a puzzled, yet somewhat pained face. "I-I was wondering, have w-we met somewhere before?" That got a frown from Zephyr. "Have you ever been in Manehatten?" She shakes her head. "Then I don't think so, unless I look very similar to somepony you met before." With her own frown, she lets out a pained sigh. "I-I'm sorry for troubling you with t-that. Umm, goodnight then..." With that, she trots off in a different direction. Was the reason why she had a pained face was because I reminded her of somepony else? I wonder if that's similar to my predicament... As Zephyr got back into his hotel room, got ready for bed, turned out the lights, and flopped onto the bed, one last thought crossed his mind before quickly drifting to sleep. Wait a bit before this town's charms are revealed? The ponies in this town are way too crazy for me even without my screwed up colthood! Author's Note Finally got around to writing this. oh yeah and Narcissistic Cannibal belongs to Korn/Skrillix. just a warning, I'm going to be switching between perspectives starting next chapter, indicated by two horizontal rules. if the perspective isn't specified when going from Zephyr's perspective to another, it becomes 3rd person. Chapter 4 - Windy Interruptions [Rewritten]"Freak, freak, you're a freak!" No... I'm a normal pony... aren't I? "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "I'm not friends with him!" Why... why do you betray me? "Get out of here you mutant pegasus!" Nopony... nopony likes me... nopony cares about me... Earth... shaking... I'm... falling... "BIG BROTHER!" Zephyr woke up the next morning with a jolt and almost fell out of bed when the whole building felt like it shifted. Not caring about his bed-mane, he rushed out of the room and the hotel with a bad feeling in his gut. He was proven correct when he got swept off his hooves by the wind. "What the hay is going on?" Stabilizing himself in the air, he looked at the town to see that other ponies were not faring very well either. Pegasi were getting pushed around, Unicorns that had apparently rushed outside like he did were clinging onto houses and trees for dear life, and Earth Ponies looked like they were barely holding onto the ground. "Hey Zephyr!" He looked over to see Rainbow Dash, the rainbow-maned Pegasus from last night, looking like she was going through Tartarus just to move ten meters. "If you can move around at all, get inside as soon as you can! The wind currents around Ponyville have gone out of control for some reason!" "What is your Wind Manager doing!? On vacation or something?" That got a grimace out of Rainbow Dash. "Close enough, he retired three days ago, saying he had enough of dealing with wind currents. It came out of the blue, too!" Only three days? Normally wind currents remain inert in the last state they were in for a whole week before randomly going out of control. Why is Ponyville a special case? "We've sent for another Wind Manager, but the closest available one is from Appaloosa, and they won't be able to get here until nightfall!" Of course I could always try to leave, but even if I don't plan on staying here, just leaving them like this will leave a bad taste in my mouth. Alright... I might regret doing this, but here goes nothing. "Anyways, you should get back inside and-- HEY! Where are you going?" Looking back at her while flying up-wind, Zephyr managed to shout a reply above the roaring wind. "You should probably get shelter soon! I don't care how fast you are normally, it is completely useless in these conditions!" He heard her shout, "what the hay is that supposed to mean?" But Zephyr ignored her in favor of staying focused on the task at hoof. He pushed through the typhoon with his larger-than-average wings to try and find the first wind current. While not something a lot of ponies consider unless they're on a weather team, managing wind currents is just as important as managing clouds. Typically, designated Pegasi or Unicorns who are dubbed Wind Managers manipulate the currents in order to give nearby areas either a gentle, cooling breeze or a decently strong wind to spread flower pollen and seeds during the spring and summer. They can also magically charge the currents to create stronger winds at a later time. This is often used whenever storms are scheduled, as it not only ensures a more even distribution of rain over the land, but prevents the storm from overstaying its welcome. Locating a wind current is simple, yet complicated at the same time. They are typically a sideways spiral made of four wind 'strands' that are colored a light green, with how far spread apart they are determining how strong the wind is. Most ponies go their entire life without seeing what a wind current looks like, due in part to the fact that you need to magically enhance your eyesight with "Galesight" in order to see them. On top of that, Pegasi need to channel their weather magic through their hooves in order to interact with the currents similar to how Unicorns channel magic through their horns. As a result, because they are more adept at manipulating magic outside of their bodies, most Wind Managers are Unicorns. Pegasi Wind Managers are uncommon, but are still well known enough, as it takes years of practice in order to master the required channeling skills needed. Pegasi who are naturally able to manipulate wind currents are rarer still. They still need to learn how to see the wind currents, but they don't need the training to manipulate the magic needed through their hooves. If this happens, usually the cutie mark depicts some form of wind to show this mastery, in conjunction with any other talents the Pegasus has. As Zephyr fought the wind, he mulled over all the information in his head, wondering if he was blessed or cursed to be one of the 'natural born.' No! Focus on the task at hoof. One strategy Zephyr often employs in wind-related disasters is going to the wind current furthest up-wind to make things easier on himself. After setting or fixing said current, he can then ride the wind to the other currents, cutting down on the amount of effort needed to get around. Having already enhanced his eyes in order to see the currents, Zephyr spots a farm right below the current farthest upwind. The barn looked like it was ready to get blown over. Not wasting any time, he flew up to the wind current. It was in a very tight spiral, somehow set to typhoon strength. Grabbing the current with his hooves, he gave it the hardest yank he could muster. The spiral widened to it's maximum width, and the wind in the area died down shortly afterward. While still feeling the wind from the other currents, it wasn't nearly as bad now and the barn stopped shaking too horribly. Satisfied, Zephyr rode the wind back into town to find the other currents. He noted that the locations of the others are as follows: -Over a place that looked like a carousel. -Over the marketplace I was in yesterday, where he first met Applejack. -Above the plaza, close to the previous one. -The Hay and Stay hotel, something he mentally shook his head over. -Golden Oaks Library -Sugar Cube Corner -Close to a rather large house made of clouds and rainbows falling off of it. Zephyr didn't know how the house didn't blow away, but decided it might have been tethered to the spot in some magical way. The last one was over a small cottage that was close to a rather grim looking forest. Zephyr could see more wind currents above the forest as well, but they looked like they were outlined in black. Those were the more dangerous wind currents, as it meant that, while you could set them to a specific setting, more often than not they will just change strength a few hours later on their own. So not counting any over that forest, there are nine wind currents over the town of Ponyville. No-where near as bad as dealing with fifteen of them in Manehatten. Whew, I'm more exhausted than I thought. The last time i dealt with a situation like that was three years ago. Guess I got soft dealing with scheduled wind patterns. After slowly making his way back to town, Zephyr landed near the hotel before falling over from exhaustion. this made him mentally grimace. When did I become so soft? This is pathetic... "YIPPEE! YOU DID IT!" Oh no... anypony but that pink mare please... Zephyr barely had time to look over before a familiar pink blur tackled him and start shaking and hugging him like a rag-doll. "ItwassoamazinghowyoujustswoopedinandstartedfixingourwindproblemfirstApplejacksaidthatshesawsomethinggreenflyintotownafterstoppingthewindandsavingherbarnfromcollapseandIinstantlyknewitwasyouafterthewindaroundSugarCubeCornercalmeddownaswell-- The only thing Zephyr managed during Pinky Pie's spiel was a voice-cracked 'ugh' in exhaustion and confusion. The way she was holding him kept him from saying anything. "Sugahcube, lets try not to rattle him up any further. Give the poor stallion some breathing space, cos'darnit." Applejack arrived just in time to try and spare Zephyr from further suffocation. "Okay!" He was let go and met with the ground once again, albeit more painfully this time around. Feeling even more dizzy, Zephyr staggered onto his hooves. "Ow... If anypony needs me, I'll be in my room... In bed..." Getting up, he walked back into the hotel, with nopony bothering him along the way. "Pinkie Pie, ah worry 'bout you sometimes..." Applejack had turned around to look at her pink friend, who was bouncing in obvious joy, with a flat stare. "Sorry but I'm just so happy that he managed to save Ponyville from having buildings torn down. The Cake's say that if the wind didn't die down when it did, we might of been roofless." "Ah'm happy he saved mah barn as well Pinkie, but I doubt he appreciated getting strangled while getting his ear talked off." Pinkie Pie stopped bouncing with an awkward, yet apologetic, smile. "I'll be sure to say sorry to him at the 'Zephyr Saved Ponyville From A Windstorm Disaster' party!" Applejack rolled her eyes, but didn't comment on it. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash landed next to her friends with an irritated look. "Have either of you seen the new pony around?" Pinkie Pie beamed while saying, "yeah he just went into that hotel, presumably where he's staying currently! Get it? Current-ly? Anyways, why do you wonder?" "I'm gonna give him a piece of my mind for telling me my speed is useless!" All she got were two dumbfounded looks. "Beg yer pardon?" "Yeah he said to me; 'I don't care how fast you are normally, it is completely useless in these conditions'. Nopony tells me my speed is useless!" "I'm pretty sure he didn't mean it that way, Rainbow." Twilight had joined with Fluttershy and Rarity, both of them looking frazzled. Rainbow Dash shot an angry, yet confused look. "What the hay is that supposed to mean?" "He probably meant that your speed wasn't very useful in extremely windy conditions like what we just experienced. Typically speaking, faster Pegasi are lighter than others, which makes them more susceptible to getting blown around. You are one exception possibly because you have more wing power compared to other lighter Pegasi, something that is more important when fighting wind." Rainbow Dash sat down with an exasperated sigh. "The tone he was using certainly made it seem like he was calling my speed useless. You know how much I hate that, Twilight." Applejack gave her a light punch. "Don't get your tail in a knot about it. Just bring it up with him and ahm sure he will tell you the same thing Twi just did. That issue aside..." Motioning towards Fluttershy and Rarity, she asked, "what in tarnation happened to you two? Get caught in the wind yer selves?" Rarity huffed with mild irritation. "Well, I was busy trying to tie down all of the dresses I made, especially all of your gala dresses, because I was afraid my roof could of come off! Of all of the bad things that could of happened to them, getting them torn apart by the wind or, even worse, lost to the Everfree Forest was THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" She didn't notice, but all she got were deadpanned looks from everypony except for Pinkie Pie, who had resumed bouncing on the spot. "U-uhm, I managed to stay inside, but all of my little animal friends were all terrified and I was trying to calm them all down. I-It wasn't until the wind died down that they all managed to relax. I guess they w-were afraid of the house getting torn apart..." Twilight looked around with a confused look on her muzzle. "Speaking of which, who fixed the wind currents? I haven't figured out how to do so myself, and the Wind Manager from Appaloosa stated that he couldn't make it until nightfall." "That's because Zephy saved us with his wind powers! I mean, we should have expected something like that from him considering his Cutie Mark depicts a literal ball of wind, but still!" Pinkie Pie practically yelled. This caught the attention of a few ponies who were nearby trying to repair damages. That also got a shocked look out of Rainbow Dash, but she quickly recovered with the statement, "I guess he is kind of awesome. Just not as awesome as me... though I'm still not letting him off the hook--" Pinkie Pie suddenly started vibrating like she was getting a mini-doozy. "Wow haven't gotten one of those in a while. It seems something big will happen but not in the near future... hmm that's interesting..." This got a worried look out of her friends. "Oh dear, whatever it is, I certainly am not looking forward to it if it is a bad thing..." Rarity stated in an almost overly-dramatic tone. "I just hope it doesn't involve shady ponies coming to Ponyville looking to foalnap somepony for some kind of nefarious purpose! Oh whoops, I just remembered that I gotta go help clean up at Sugar Cube Corner!" With that, she bounced off, leaving her friends with confused looks, but ultimately wrote it off as 'Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie.' "Uhm, there's something I want to talk about to everypony. T-that is if you want me to..." Fluttershy shrank a little. "I-It's about Zephyr but I-I'll go into more about it later... w-when it's more convenient for everypony..." Twilight gave her soft-spoken friend a smile. "Okay, we can meet up at the library at about five for that. I'll inform Pinkie Pie about it before I go back to check on Spike." Everypony present simply nodded and split off to deal with their own damages, with four of them wondering what it was that Fluttershy wanted to say about Zephyr. ??? "Phase one of our plan is in order. All we can do for now is hope he isn't too stubborn. If he is, we go straight to plan B..." Author's Note Sometimes I can never tell if I'm improving or degrading with each chapter. once again, criticism is always appreciated. Also, how many of you can guess what Zephyr's secret is? I won't explicitly state if you are right or not, but you can try anyways. Chapter 5 - Windfall Hiring [Rewritten]*Ah-CHOO* Zephyr had just walked into his room at the hotel when the sneeze caught him off guard. That's not a good sign. Am I getting a cold already? Shaking his head, he plops down on the bed, exhaustion beginning to overtake him. Zephyr figured that he must of been out of shape for the two months he had quit his job as one of Manehatten's Wind Managers. The Head Manager looked rather disappointed that I was leaving after three years of managing the wind currents in the Residential District of the city. He did have a back-up plan, but stated that I was welcome to come back at any time. Hate to disappoint further, but the only times I'll ever go back is to visit my mom... Mom... "Oh crap!" Zephyr realized he blatantly forgot about sending a letter to her about his progress and what he had seen in his travels so far. She must be worried sick... Like all mothers are when they don't hear from their children. I swear, she's too good for me... Grabbing his quill, ink-pot, and a piece of parchment, Zephyr sat down at the desk provided in the room and wrote: April 21, 20XX Dear Mom; First of all, sorry for not writing to you sooner. The first day I was here in Ponyville was rather... hectic, to say the least. Getting thrown a 'Welcome to Ponyville' out of nowhere would certainly be out of left field even for you. While I have discovered that alcohol is not needed to make a party (shame on me for not realizing it sooner), Being forced to sing for what appeared to be a portion of the town killed a lot of my nerves. I still don't understand how you manage to get over stage fright. I might have to ask for advice on that one day... Something I noticed during the ordeal is that the pony who threw the party, Pinkie Pie, is a bit... unique, putting it nicely. She seems to pop out at the most random of times and even at random locations, making her difficult to predict. However, I was also getting the vibe that she threw the party just so that she could be 'friends' with me. That only made me more wary of her and her little circle, as I had bad experiences with such circles as you already know. I'm sorry to say, but she is going to be sorely disappointed when I denounce her as my 'friend.' Anyways, the morning after the party, the wind started going nuts for some reason. Apparently their Wind Manager had retired three days ago and the currents had decided overnight to go haywire. The Ponyvillians(?) are lucky I happened to be in town for it, although it delayed my departure to Vanhoover until nightfall. Minor setback, as the hotels here are very cheap compared to Manehatten hotels. I'll be sure to write to you again when I reach Vanhoover, or if something happens, be it good or bad. Say hi to the rest of the band for me. Love, Zephyr. As he rolls up the letter and sealed it for delivery, Zephyr's thoughts turned to his mom's band, Harmonecence. They were the only ponies to ever get close enough to what he consider friends in the past five years, though they felt more like extended family. That is, until Zephyr remembered one mare who he still considered a friend. However, the two fell out of contact with each other when she had a bout with success, something he'll never hold against her. She had earned it, but there are times when he wonders if she even remembers the time they spent together. Shaking his head, he prepares to head to the post office to have his letter delivered. Just as he reached the door to the room, somepony knocked. Answering it brought him face-to-face with the prismatic Pegasus from last night and this morning, sporting a slightly puzzled and irritated look on her muzzle. While he wasn't really in the mood for anything past getting his letter deposited, Zephyr decided to humor her a bit. "Can I help you?" "Somepony from the Weather Factory in Cloudsdale wants to meet you." That got a raised eyebrow. "Huh? What for?" "She wanted to know, and meet, the one who managed to stabilize the currents around Ponyville. Because I'm the Weather Manager, she dropped by my house first to ask about it, then asked me to bring you to her." This mare is the Weather Manager? With how lazy I saw her yesterday, she could of fooled me three times over. "Right, uh... lead the way I guess..." This better not be something bad... Rainbow Dash gives Zephyr a small glare before grinning and saying, "wanna race there? You called my speed useless earlier, but now I'm going to prove my worth!" She's really trying to get back at me for saying that? And declining would be a big time waster. She seems like the highly competitive type, something I failed to pick up on last night. "Alright fine, I'll race you to the Factory. I want to get this over and done with anyways, so this will speed it up nicely." "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyways, prepare to taste defeat at the hooves of the speed you called useless!" She is really not going to let it go, is she? Anyways, if my stamina earlier is any sign, I'm going to lose horribly anyways. Heading outside, Zephyr managed to deposit the letter for delivery. Ditzy happened to come by right then, so it got sent off immediately. After that, the two Pegasus lined up on a nearby cloud facing the supposed direction of the Factory. he gave his wings a stretch as to lower the chances of a wing cramp. "Get ready to be amazed by the lightning fast Rainbow Dash! On your mark..." The two got into the ready position. "Get set..." Good thing I put a bit more distance between the two of us. The extra width of my wings could have brushed against hers, and we did not need the situation to become awkward. "GO!" When the two launched at the same time, they were equal distance for a little bit before Rainbow Dash started gaining a lead on Zephyr. Depsite not caring about winning or losing the race earlier, Zephyr felt his competitiveness surge, causing him to try and close the gap by straining his wings. While the race didn't last very long, Rainbow got there a full three seconds before Zephyr. While the distance wasn't expansive enough to warrant tiredness, it was still a tiring experience due to the strain from earlier in the day. Rainbow did a victorious flip in the air, clearly relishing her victory. "HAHA, YES! Told you!" "Ugh... yes, yes, you proved your point. Now can we get this over with?" Talk about leaving a sour taste in my mouth. I'll be glad that I never have to see her again after this. "Sounds like somepony is sore over losing." All that statement did was warrant an eye roll. "Just bring me to whoever wanted to see me..." Rainbow had a noticeable extra spring to her step as the two entered the building. Zephyr realized he was still disgruntled by the race and shook it off to take in the sight of what the largest Weather Factory in Equestria looked like. It was his first time seeing a massive cloud building too, despite being a Pegasus. While that one house in Ponyville was fairly impressive, the Weather Factory took the cake and ran with it. Rainbow motioned towards one of the doors. "Here it is, the Head Manager's office inside the Weather Factory." Inside the room, there was a royal-purple mare with a somewhat wavy teal mane. Her cutie mark was two intertwining gears, one green and one blue, on a white cloud. Looking up from her paperwork, she smiled and said, "is this the one who corrected the wind currents?" One nod from Rainbow Dash and she clapped her fore-hooves together. "Oh, wonderful. Thank you Ms. Dash. You can go back to Ponyville now. After Rainbow Dash left, though not before giving Zephyr another smug grin that renewed his sour taste, the Head manager stood and walked around her desk and offered a hoof. "I'm Cloud Conduct." "Zephyr Earthwing." He shook her hoof, biting down his resentment towards Rainbow in order to maintain professionalism. She smiles again. "Ah, son of the famous lead singer and harp player, Harpsong." I never realized how widespread my mom's name is. "But that's not important. Since Rainbow Dash brought you here, I must offer my most sincere gratitude for sorting the wind currents out." Zephyr simply rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. "It was nothing, I couldn't very well leave the place while that was going on." She raises an eyebrow. "You were planning on leaving?" "Yeah, I plan on traveling around all of the cities and towns in Equestria. Ponyville was my first stop and I arrived yesterday." "Aw, and I was going to offer you the job as Ponyville's Wind Manager. Our last one retired three days ago suddenly, and we are having a rotten time trying to find a new one. It didn't help when I remembered the memo from the Manehatten Branch saying one of their best had quit." Zephyr quickly realized they were talking about him. They flatter me, but I see it as an attempt to butter me up so that I come back to work for them. I felt more like a possession there. "That was actually me who quit then. It was in preparation for the trip I'm currently going on." Cloud Conduct's eyes widened in surprise before she adopted a panicked look. "Is there anything I can do to make you reconsider staying? I don't want Ponyville to get blown away simply because we couldn't find somepony to manage it. And you are a pony well-suited for that job." "Eh, I don't know..." The situation was beginning to raise a red flag in Zephyr's mind She panicked a bit more before looking like she had an idea. "How about I give you one of two options; we pay you the same wage you had in Manehatten, while we also cover hotel costs for your stay in Ponyville, or we can give you a twenty-five percent decreased wage, but we outright buy a house for your stay. And you only need to stay until we find somepony to replace you with." The desperation is ringing pretty clear through her voice. Still those are tempting offers, and who knows when they will be able to get a new Wind Manager. As much as I would like to leave and avoid any more of the more crazy population down there, they don't really deserve getting blown apart. "Alright I'll stay. BUT, I have to add one more condition." Seeing the hopeful look Cloud Conduct had, Zephyr continued, "you must find a replacement in one years time. I'll help with the search, but I will be leaving regardless if somepony has been found or not. I deeply apologize, but that term in non-negotiable for personal reasons." Cloud Conduct adopted the panicked look again, which made Zephyr feel a bit guilty. He's willing to admit that he's being a bit of a hard-flank in the moment, but he genuinely didn't wish to overstay his welcome in any one place. Plus, being denied seeing what all of Equestria was a killjoy for him. "A-alright. and what option are you..?" "I'll go with the house option. I really don't need any more bits than I have, plus the hotel does not need anypony occupying one of their rooms for a whole year or so." "Then I'll arrange for the transaction to be made when you pick a house out. However, we will only get a house that is within a certain cost threshold." "That's perfectly fine considering my terms. I shouldn't need anything beyond simple housing anyways. Another benefit is that when I leave, you can have the house for anything you see fit. In the incredibly unlikely event that I do stay, I'll continue taking the lower wage. I'll warn you now, chances of that happening is about as likely as a bipedal creature never before seen landing in Equestria." Where did that analogy come from? That earned a relieved nod from Cloud Conduct, who then gives a nervous smile. "Thank you for doing this for us. Meet up with me at the Ponyville square and I'll see to getting your house paid for." "Alright. Just don't mention the whole leaving after one year this to anypony. Last thing I need is other ponies getting flank-hurt over me eventually leaving." Zephyr figured Rainbow Dash would probably be the only pony who would be happy with that bit of news "I don't know why you are so hung up on leaving. I'm pretty sure you already got lots of friends in Ponyville." That got a snort of laughter from Zephyr, but he decided not to aggravate the issue. "When should I meet you?" "How about five? That's usually the time I get off of work." "Fair enough. For now I'm going to go back to my hotel room and rest up a bit more." She gives a friendly wave. "See you then!" After leaving the factory, Zephyr flew back to Ponyville, hoping to get the rest he was denied before by his letter and Rainbow Dash's interruption. Cloudsdale Weather Factory, ten minutes later Cloud Conduct had just finished the paperwork for getting her temporary employee a house when she heard somepony knocking on the door. "Come in." Looking up, she scowled when she recognized the stallion who walked in. "I take it he accepted staying?" "Yes, although he added the condition that he's leaving in one year regardless." "That's perfectly fine. It is more than enough time for us to--" Noticing her continued scowl, he asked, "what has you so upset?" "The fact that I had to stomp on my pride and practically begged him to stay. I also had to lie to him in saying that we couldn't find a new Wind Manager. The only reason why I did so is because of your promise of making the Weather Factory more efficient." The stallion chuckled before saying, "don't worry, I'll keep my end of the bargain. It's one more reason why we need him to stay put for now." Cloud raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying Zephyr is the key to a more efficient factory? Outside of being a 'natural born', he looks like a regular Pegasus stallion to me." "Don't worry about the details. And send the bill or mortgage to me, I will cover the cost of the house for you." "Then hurry up. I have a business to run, and more efficiency will bring in more bits." "Of course. For now, I must bid you adieu." Chapter 6 - Household Suspision [Rewritten]After getting back to his room, Zephyr slept somewhat decently. He never dreamed anything this time, like he was simply floating in limbo, with both good and bad dreams avoiding him like the plague. He didn't care, as he would rather take no dream than a bad dream, though he prayed to Luna that he wouldn't have the same dream from this morning. Waking up, he looked at the clock which read 4:30pm. After packing up his writing materials and wind harp the best he could, he returned the room key to the receptionist and headed towards the plaza. Upon arrival, Cloud Conduct was already there while wearing a slightly irritated look on her face. Might be because of the deal she had to strike with me. Not my fault I need a place to stay while here, though I guess I could've chosen the hotel option... When she saw Zephyr approaching, she quickly switched to a smile and greeted him. "Anything in particular you were looking for?" Zephyr put a hoof on his chin with a thoughtful look. "Only something simple with proper furnishings. I'd rather not attempt to get my own furniture, since it won't be mine anyways" "Then you're in luck. I spotted a house up for sale that looks like it will suit your needs. Want to check it out?" That got a small nod from Zephyr. If it truly is what we're looking for, then this won't be as quite painful as it could've been. Golden Oaks Library "Where in tarnation is Rainbow dash?" Applejack, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy were all waiting for their last friend to show up. "My goodness. All the speed in Equestria, and she doesn't bother showing up on time?" Rarity huffed. "Patience girls, maybe she got caught up with the damage done to her house." Twilight Looked out the window... ... Only to get a face full of Pegasus. Pinkie giggled at the scene. "The door is over there, silly Dashie." Rainbow quickly flew off her unintentional victim and shook herself off. "Sorry girls, Head Manager of the Weather Factory wanted me to grab Zephyr for her before I could do any real repairs." Fluttershy winced a bit, but it went unnoticed as Rarity asked, "how long ago was that?" Rainbow put her hooves behind her head. "A while ago. Not before proving to Zephyr that my speed isn't useless by beating him in a race. Seems he was a bit sour over it too." She had a victorious grin on her face after saying that. Applejack, on the other hoof, didn't look none too pleased. "You really shouldn't rile him up like that." "YEAH, I mean what if he decides to live here? All the parties we could throw!" Rarity looked at Pinkie Pie with an unsure look. "Pinkie Pie, I don't believe we should be assuming that so soon. For all we know, he could've been just passing through." "Yeah, but look at Twilight! She came here from Canterlot, and she decided to live here." Twilight managed to get her mane re straightened as she sighed. "Pinkie Pie, I originally came here to oversee the Summer Sun Celebration. The only reason why I didn't leave right after was because I didn't want to leave behind all my new friends." "uhm, g-girls?" "Who's saying that won't happen to him? I'm pretty sure he is already friends with all of us!" "Girls." "Sugahcube, you are assuming that ponies instantly befriend you when they attend one of yer' parties?" "Most of the time it happens!" "GIRLS!" Fluttershy got a bunch of bewildered looks, causing the mare to hide behind her mane in embarrassment. Pinkie Pie suddenly went from bewildered to disappointed. "Geez Author, just because other writers did the same gag doesn't mean you can do it as well." This time she got confused looks. "What? It's true!" Twilight gave a nervous cough. "Yes, well on the account of Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie, what was it that you wanted to see us for, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash crossed her fore-legs. "Yeah Fluttershy, what is it about Zephyr that caused you to gather us here?" The shy mare winced. "I-I don't want to get him into too much t-trouble, but whenever I hear his name, I get a buzzing at the back of my head." All she got were questionable looks from four of her friends. Twilight had a thoughtful expression. "A buzzing at the back of your head... intriguing." "A-And whenever I look at him directly, I get a headache..." This got a worried look out of Rarity. "Are you alright, darling?" When Fluttershy nodded, Rainbow Dash exclaimed in anger, "ah HAH, I knew he was up to no good!" Applejack glared at the tom-coltish Pegasus. "Par'ner, I don't think we should be pointing hooves jus' yet. Besides, if you 'knew' that he was up to no good, why didn' you say something?" "I had my suspicions when he was at the party last night, and they only grew worse when he insulted me --" "He did not insult you, Rainbow." Twilight piped in irritably. "-- but I wasn't going to say anything until we had more concrete proof." "U-Uhm, when I asked if I knew him last night, he didn't seem too familiar with me. F-For some reason, it made me a little sad..." One thing Fluttershy didn't want to say out loud is that she felt a slight pain in her heart when Zephyr said he didn't recognize her. "I know right? It always makes me sad whenever somepony doesn't know me. That's why i always throw a party for everypony I meet!" Pinkie Pie started bouncing on the spot again, though she quickly stopped when she realized it was unfitting. "Wait just a moment Rainbow Dash, why did you have suspicions of him at the party?" Rarity looked at Rainbow with a puzzled gaze. Rainbow Dash scoffs. "Think about it. He was acting high-strung when he got to the party and when we finally got him introduced to Fluttershy, he was acting all twitchy, like he wanted to go as soon as he could. I passed it off as irrelevant until now." Applejack thought for a moment, then sighed. "Ah'm afraid ah have to agree there. 'Course it could've been that he was still rattled up by Pinkie Pie" -- The mare stopped bouncing again and gave an embarrassed squee. -- "but ah could tell he wasn't telling the full truth about his bandages. He was tryin' to cover something, but ah doubt it's because his sides are sensitive." "I can't imagine what outlandish things the son of Harpsong is hiding from us..." Rarity shuddered at the thought. Scandals were nothing new to her, but it always hurt whenever it happens to a pony one looks up to. "I-I think he's ok..." "Fluttershy! This could be your life in danger!" Rainbow Dash gave her long-time friend a worried glance. Twilight sighed. "Rainbow, while I don't think Zephyr is that bad -- Spike certainly liked him a lot from earlier -- he will need an eye kept on him. But we also need to avoid alienating him like we did with Zecora... that one instance alone left a bad taste in my mouth. If he is okay after a while and nothing bad happens, then it won't be necessary after that. Feel free to interact with him during that time period, though, as we might learn more about him personally." Rainbow Dash didn't like the idea of interacting with him, but eventually they all agreed to the plan. Pinkie Pie was also told not to throw anymore parties for him, but he can still be invited to other parties. Applejack also agreed to hire him should he be looking for work at Sweet Apple Acres. "Oh! Floppy ears and twitchy hooves." Pinkie Pie suddenly called out as everypony was leaving the library. Twilight looked around nervously. She had a bad run with the Pinkie Sense before, and she has never heard that combo before. "That means somepony is moving into a new house in Ponyville!" Zephyr Earthwing, One block away from Sugar Cube Corner. *Ah-CHOO* Zephyr got a worried look out of Cloud Conduct. The two of them had just finished looking through the house and he decided to run with it. "Are you okay?" After he sniffed a few times, Zephyr nods. "I should be. I got a check-up before I left Manehatten and I was fine then." Cloud Conduct simply shrugged at that. "Anyways, when do I start?" "Tomorrow, when you get the schedule for the wind patterns. Ponyville usually doesn't need much wind adjusting aside from a check on all the wind currents and the rare chance we need anything stronger than a breeze." "Alright, I might pick up a side job if I feel bored, or if I need more bits. Who knows, I might end up splurging a bit more than I should." That got a giggle out of Cloud Conduct. "Don't work yourself too hard. I should warn you now, Ponyville's currents tend to get funky because of proximity to the dreaded Everfree Forest." She shuttered at the name. That must of been the forest I saw that had the black-outlined wind currents. For some reason, it doesn't sound like a threatening name to me... "Ah yes and the the one you need to work with is--" "The Weather Manager? Song and dance from back in Manehatten. Rainbow Dash, though? I am NOT looking forward to working with." "Why not? She's the best Weather Manager we had for a long time." That got snort out of Zephyr. "Could've fooled me. When i got here yesterday, the sky was supposed to be cloudless, yet she was asleep on the job." "Ah, right she tends to... Be like that. even so, she's still one of the best." Waving a hoof, Zephyr adds, "plus, she is... overly rambunctious from my point of view. Feels like she holds a grudge for the smallest of things..." "Give her time to warm up to you. I'm sure you will be the best team in history when you do! Maybe she'll be the one to convince you to stay!" Not within a span of a year, she won't... and not with her attitude. "Anyways, I'll inform Rainbow Dash that you're the new Wind Manager and she should be good to go." "Break it to her gently, she might be hurt over it." Zephyr snickered out. Cloud simply rolled her eyes. "Well, rest up till then. I'm sure she will give you a run for your bits." "She kind-of already has..." "What was that?" "Nothing. Have a good day." A while after Cloud Conduct left, Zephyr started walking to Sugar Cube Corner to grab something sweet to-- "HIYA!" Oh sweet mother of Discord's insanity, not her... Luckily, she was only waving from afar as she passed by, heading in the direction he was going. Zephyr gave a small wave back, not wanting to provoke her. Speaking of insanity, I'll be lucky if i don't lose MY sanity because of her. I don't have anything against the mare, just that her... Antics kinda drive me up a cloud. After some deliberation, Zephyr decided against the sweets for today. Turning to head 'home,' he found a disgruntled Rainbow Dash in front of him, wearing an irritated look. "Why do I have to work together with YOU? Surely they could have found somepony else!" That statement earned a huff of laughter from Zephyr. "Better get used to it, I'm apparently the only 'permanent' pony they could find to prevent Ponyville from blowing over." The two Pegasi started glaring at each other for a while. From the corner of his eye, Zephyr could tell ponies were looking at them curiously, wondering what was going on. "I guess we will be doing this every time we meet for quite some time. For now though, I must bid you adieu." He walks past her while she was still glaring. "I'll be watching you!" She half-shouted at Zephyr after he passed. His only response was to simply lift his left wing and waved it like he was saying good-bye. Hmm... If she doesn't trust me, then she won't be friends with me! Hah, I knew it! ... Why am I celebrating? I guess I hate friendships just THAT much. Plus she's just one pony out of how many living here? I don't explicitly want to make enemies with anypony. But somepony's feelings are going to get hurt at one point, and that may be the turning point. Ugh, why am I thinking like this? After getting home, Zephyr decided to have a dinner of 6 apples, making a note to get groceries tomorrow after the wind adjustments. Apples may be healthy for you, but they don't supply all the nutrients a pony needs. Looking at the barren fridge, a sudden thought makes Zephyr sigh. I need to clean this place up. While I should have figured this would be one responsibilities of living in this house, it's still a drag. ??? "Sir, are you sure Ponyville is a good place to isolate him in?" "It had to be. It's simple, not as populated, and one of our auxiliary bases happens to be near it." "What about the Elements of Harmony? Aren't they--" "I'm well aware of the risks those six happen to be. That is why we need to move as fast as we possibly can. If he somehow becomes 'friends' with them, then the plan is in jeopardy." "It could also be used to our advantage..." "How?" *Murmur* *Whisper* "Hmm, an interesting idea, but one with it's own risks. Still, I'll keep it in mind should it come to that." Author's Note I'm realizing why Pinkie Pie is so hard to write. I wanted a few 4th wall breaks by her, but I don't want it to be overbearing with it. Anyways, as per usual; comments on how I can improve my story (outside of an editor, because I'm kinda lonely like that) would be greatly appreciated. Chapter 7 - Of Nightmares, Apples, and Crusaders ( A Dog and Pony Show) [Rewritten]Author's Note I'm now wandering into the canon episodes of the show. As such, I would like to bring attention as to the age of the ponies that I feel is appropriate, just so we can avoid any confusion that may occur in later chapters, as I will be referencing certain ages for... Things to happen. Zephyr and Applejack - 20 years Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity - 19 years Pinkie Pie, and Twilight Sparkle - 18 years Cutie Mark Crusaders - 8 years The typical drinking age around Equestria will be 21. Ponyville will be set at 18 If you want more ponies listed for reference, PM me. Chapter 7 - Of Nightmares, Apples, and Crusaders ( A Dog and Pony Show) [Rewritten] Harpsong sighed as she looked out over the city of Manehatten under the light of the moon. She had just finished reading the letter her son had sent that day. While one part of the letter made her amused, what he said afterwards brought back one of her more depressed moods. "Zephyr... The ponies there only want to be friends... Why can't you let go of what happened here? I'm well aware of how much those years have damaged you, but how many more ponies are you going to hurt in turn, pushing them away like that?" Looking up at the moon, she silently prayed to the Princesses for her son's well being before turning in for the night. Harmonecence was going to practice for a new song, and she already knew what to sing for it. For now, she needed rest. Ponyville, Zephyr's house, the next day. All around me was nothing but darkness. The feeling of isolation lingered in the air. "Hello?" I heard something... whispers. I could barely hear them, but as they got louder, I began wishing I couldn't hear them at all. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" I flattened my ears against my head, hoping it would muffle the sound. It proved in vain as the voices continued to get louder. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "No... I'm not... I'm not..." An eye suddenly opened in front of me. It's iris was red and was staring at me, with the chanting at normal volume coming from in front of me. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "No... NO..." I started running from the eye, but more started opening as I ran past, the voices coming from them as well, mocking me... Judging me... I saw some dark shapes materialize in front of me, all grinning. "Hehe, to get paid so much to capture this freak of a pegasus." "Come with us kid. Nopony else wants you around anyways." I tried stopping, but to no avail. As one of them brought a hoof to my face, a scream pierced the darkness. "BIG BROTHER!" Zephyr awoke in a cold sweat, looking around wildly. He was still in the house he will be living in for the year he's staying in Ponyville. It was plain, but effective. A dream... Nothing more than a nightmare. He bashed the back of his head into the bed's backboard a few times, trying to get the nightmare out of his head, before checking the clock. It was almost time to head out and work with Rainbow Dash to set the weather for today. Zephyr silently hoped she'll agree to get it over and done with, as to limit the amount of time the two ponies are forced to interact for. As he washed his face and did his business, Zephyr chose to omit breakfast for today, as the house needed to be stocked with groceries and he didn't want to rely so heavily on his apples. Plus he wanted to keep himself from being so high strung. Alright, my plan of action is set. I'll do the morning weather routine, stock the house, explore a bit more to learn all the landmarks, and possibly secure another job opportunity. I know I said I wouldn't need it, but I'm suddenly getting the distinct impression I'll need the extra bits. The last thing I need is the bits from my primary work being barely enough to cover my costs. After Zephyr left the house and flew towards the plaza, he noticed Rainbow Dash standing on one of the clouds, tapping her front hoof in impatience. When he landed, she turned to face him and the two entered another glaring contest. After a while, Zephyr sighed and said, "I don't like this anymore than you, so let's get this over and done with." "Hope you can keep up with me this time," she sneered. Zephyr bit his tongue, not wanting to delay the job on account of her being flank hurt over everything he says. When everything was said and done, Zephyr silently admitted that the job went rather smoothly. He kept his mouth shut on the off chance it provokes Rainbow Dash Said mare dusted herself off a bit before turning to him. "Now that's done, I challenge you to another race!" ...Seriously? This earned her a flat look. "I do believe you made your point last time we raced." She scoffed. "That measly little distance? That was more of a sprint than an actual race, hardly the best way to show true speed. This time, it will be a proper, full length one!" Ugh... I don't need this, yet the chances are high she won't take no for an answer. Best I can do is stall out long enough to get my business done. "FINE, fine we can do a 'real race'. But not right now because I have other plans i need to see to, so perhaps later?" "Yeah sure. I'll hold you to it, so call me whenever your business is done... or whenever you feel like getting your flank kicked. See-ya!" She blasted off from her spot with a cocky grin, most likely not hearing the feral growl Zephyr sent her way. One of these days, I'm going to take that ego, and DROWN IT! "Oh, Zephyr! I never expected to see that you're the one working with Rainbow Dash." he turned around to see Rarity walking up from behind. "Hi Rarity. And yeah, It's a fun time." Zephyr laced that sentence with sarcasm, but it seemed unlikely Rarity picked up on it. He looks beside her and saw Spike dragging a red cart behind him. "Hey Spike!" He waved at Zephyr, though his attention was obviously divided, with the mare he's following and swooning over looking at the Pegasus with a worried face. "Dear, what happened to your mane? And what happened to your feathers? They look horrible!" He couldn't look at his mane for obvious reasons, but Zephyr looked at his wings and saw just how bad they were. They looked like they haven't been preened in forever and were starting to look more like the feather-equivalent of a rats nest. "Well, that explains why I haven't been flying as well lately. Still, it'll have to be done later, as I have things to take care of today." "Keeping yourself busy? I would love to help you myself, but I need to collect more gems for my dresses." This surprised me, as her cutie mark didn't really have anything to do with fashion in the most direct sense. She must of integrated her special talent with making dresses. Classy... "Right, well I'll let you two get to it. Good luck on your gem hunt!" "Be sure to come to my boutique later, dear. I'll be sure to make something nice for you after I'm done. For now, I'll be seeing you." With that, the both of them walk off to the more rugged areas around Ponyville. Sadly, fashion and I do not get along very well. Still, I can't refuse without upsetting her like that. Fashionista's tend to be rumor spreaders, and if you get off on the wrong hoof with them, the rumors about you will not be pretty. I wish to keep at least SOME face around here. Shaking his head, Zephyr headed off to the market in search of groceries. Luckily for Zephyr, it was easy to find what was needed for the house. Of course a detour back to the house had to be made to get his bit bag, but the shopping went smoothly otherwise. One thing that did catch Zephyr's interest midway through was the group of mares standing idly by the town hall. He identified Rainbow Dash and the other four mares from the party and wondered why they were loitering around. It didn't last long as they went running off after Spike came back without Rarity, looking panicked. he didn't hear what was going on, but hoped everything was okay on Rarity's end. After putting away all of his groceries and recalculating how many bits he had left, Zephyr realized he did, indeed, need the extra income. as a result, he went to the apple farm that was spotted during the wind current crisis yesterday. Both it and the orchards were pretty large and he figured they would appreciate the extra help if they wanted it. When Zephyr arrived, he saw a huge red stallion hauling a cart of apples to the barn. He gave a small smile when the Pegasus approached. "Good afternoon. I'm Zephyr Earthwing." "Big Macintosh Apple." The name was familiar. "Are you Applejack's older brother?" "Eeyup." "That's cool." He simply nodded. When Zephyr looked back over the orchard, he noticed something and gave Big Mac a worried look. "Are you and Applejack the only ones working here?" "Eeyup." "You don't hire anypony else to help?" "Nnope." Guy doesn't talk much does he? I can respect that since I prefer when ponies don't chat my ears off... "Did you guys want a helping hoof?" Big Mac looked like he was mulling over it. After a while, Zephyr started fidgeting nervously on the spot. "Can ya' apple-buck?" That threw Zephyr for a bit of a loop, but answered honestly with, "I never tried before... but I'm willing to try now!" Big Mac looked at Zephyr for a second before motioning his head towards the line of trees. "Wait there for ah' minute." When Zephyr got to the trees, he found Big Mac coming to him after unhitching the cart. After following the big stallion a bit deeper, Big Mac stopped in front of a tree full of apples and motioned towards it. "Try it." I like this stallion already. Simple, to the point, but relaxed about it as well. Still... Remembering what a farmer told him when he was younger, Zephyr started tapping around the trunk. While it definitly piqued Big Mac's interest, Zephyr made sure to stay focused so he could do the 'trick' more accurately. "Hope you don't mind me cheating slightly." What the Pegasus was doing is finding a more hollow spot on the tree for more optimal harvesting. Unicorns, Pegasi, and weaker Earth Ponies can use this to make their bucks more effective. "There." When he found the spot he was looking for, Zephyr turned around and bucked the spot as hard as he could. Pain... While not horrible, Zephyr knew he needed to get used to it if he wanted to work at the farm. On the plus side, It looked like he got slightly more than half the apples out of the tree. The bigger stallion had a slightly surprised look before giving an approving nod. "Not perfect, but not bad fer' somepony who never apple bucked before." "Heh, well... It could be better..." "Don' sell yer'self short. You got plenty of room fer' improvement. When do you wan' to start?" "Tomorrow maybe? I got wind management duties first, then I'll swing by after." Big Mac simply nodded and shook Zephyr's hoof. This stallion could crush me so easily... "Ah have to thank you." That got him a puzzled look. "Fer' saving our barn." "Oh, It was nothing. I'm glad I came when I did." He nodded before asking, "have you seen my younger sister?" Younger than Applejack maybe? "No I haven't. Want me to look for her?" He shook his head. "That's fine. While ah worry about the filly, ah'm sure she's fine. Be seeing you tomorrow." "Nice meeting you Mr. Macintosh. I hope we have a fruitful partnership!" "Jus' call me Big Mac. And ah hope so too." Zephyr nodded before heading back to town. He knew he needed to preen for the race with Rainbow Dash-- "LOOK OUT!" He jumped high in the air without thinking with a stunned look on his face. When Zephyr's mind caught up, he looked down to see a trio of fillies, two of them being pulled by the one on a scooter. The yellow one called up with an apologetic look. "Sorry 'bout that, mister. Scootaloo wasn't paying attention to where she was going." The orange filly, Scootaloo, looked at the yellow one with irritation. "That's because we were discussing what we were going to do for our next crusade! Though I guess I should pay more attention to the road..." The white one piped up, "I told you, we should wait until we get to the clubhouse before discussing anything." Zephyr sighed as he landed next to the fillies. "Now, now, nopony got hurt so everything is good. Just be sure it doesn't happen again, alright?" Scootaloo looked at me with an embarrassed grin. "Sorry about that. We promise we won't-- HEY you're the stallion who sang at his welcoming party the other night. That was awesome!" Oh no... That's the last thing I want to be recognized for. "We never heard what yer name is, though." The yellow filly piped up. Ah, so it's like that? I'll see if I can't play with this song and dance. Adopting the best hurt look he could, Zephyr suddenly cried out, "you never bothered to learn my name!? I feel so hurt! Oh, what a world!" He puts his hoof up to his forehead in mock drama. Two of the fillies looked guilty, but the white one giggled. "You're just faking it aren't you?" That got Zephyr to break out of his role with a smirk while the other two looked at her with surprise. "Ouch, caught red-hoofed. How did you know?" "My sister is a drama queen. I've gotten used to it to the point of telling actual drama from mock." From all the ponies Zephyr had recently met, he could only think of one who would fit the bill. "Is your sister Rarity?" She giggled again. "That easy to tell, huh? Yes I am! I'm Sweetie Belle." "I'm Scootaloo!" "And Ah'm Applebloom. We are..." "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!!!" Ow my ears... Shaking his head to remove the ringing in his ears, Zephyr looks back at the trio. "Zephyr Earthwing. And Applebloom, perchance you're the younger sister of Applejack and Big Mac?" She looked up in surprise. "How could you tell?" "Take a wild guess, pard'ner... dear Celestia, my impression sucks..." "Oh, right, the accent. Also, ah thought it was a pretty good impression!" For a brief moment, Zephyr thought he saw a sad look appear on Scootaloo's face. It was gone almost as fast as it appeared as she shook her head. "Girls, we need to get to the clubhouse before the day ends!" The other two jumped in surprise, but nodded. They boarded back into the cart while Scootaloo got back on the scooter. "Bye mister Zephyr." Sweetie Belle called to him. The other two repeated the same thing. "Just Zephyr will do, and have fun you three!" With that, they were gone. Those fillies are cute. I'm sometimes jealous of their innocence. Innocence, just waiting to be corrupted... Cursing himself for thinking such dark thoughts, Zephyr flew back home to prepare himself for the race he will more than likely have to do with Rainbow Dash. While the feathers weren't completely in order, Zephyr figured it will suffice in the time he has left. I need to bring my A-game if I want to drive a point home with that prismatic Pegasus. When he reached the town square, he observed six ponies, each towing a cart full of gems. Holy mother load, I have never seen so many gems at once. All six of the mares Zephyr met at his welcoming party were present, plus one dragon. All of them look pretty worn out, like they went through some kind of ordeal that involved lots of running. No, They were walking around and got tired. No crap they were running a lot, brain. I swear I think the dumbest things sometimes... After they went to the carousel building I saw yesterday, they all separated without Rarity. Rainbow Dash flew towards Zephyr with a nervous grin. "Yeah, I think I'm going to reschedule the race for tomorrow." That got her a flat look before Zephyr decided to press a few buttons with a small grin. "After all that talk about me coming to you when I 'felt like getting my flank kicked'? Sounds to me you're the one worried about getting kicked." She growled at the remark. "I would like to, but I'm not in top notch condition to do so. It wouldn't be fair if I raced tired and you aren't!" "Excuses, excuses. Fine, we'll have it your way, like this is Veggie King, and race tomorrow. You better be ready by then!" She threw another glare at Zephyr before flying off. Already deciding on what he wanted for supper, Zephyr flew away as well. Why am I starting to act like her? I haven't been around her very much! What is wrong with me in general? My personality feels like it shifted somehow. He sighed as he made a simple supper. This town really will be the end of me. In more ways than one. The executive decision was made to write a letter to his mother tomorrow before work rather than that night. Zephyr felt he needed the sleep. Chapter 8 Part 1 - Interruptions Galore (Rarity) [Rewritten]Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 8 Part 2 - Interruptions Galore (Fluttershy and Applejack) [Rewrite]Chapter 8 Part 2 - Interruptions Galore (Fluttershy and Applejack) [Rewrite] ??? "Where are the supplies we need for our operation?" "I don't know. They should be here by--" *Poof* "A letter?" "It must be urgent if it was sent like that." "..." "... Well?" "Bad news. Our suppliers had a bad run-in with the royal guard. They are currently laying low, but they can't continue." "Ugh, we really don't need this. We can silence the more prominent officials in Canterlot, but the princesses will not approve of what we set out to do. The royal guard answer to them alone." "'Them' sir?" "Don't forget, Princess Luna was redeemed by the Elements of Harmony, and is currently trying to re-integrate into modern society. This, in turn, makes the situation even more precarious..." "Then what should we do?" "I hate to say it, but this is one setback we cannot avoid. Sent a message back to tell them to lay low. Attempting to speed things up will only increase chances of being found out." "How long must they hide?" "The Grand Galloping Gala is slowly approaching. While I originally wanted to proceed with the plan then, changes will have to be made. Tell them that the guards will be distracted by the Gala, which is a prime time for slipping by with minimal detection." *Fwoosh* "Message sent." "Alright. For now, we observe." Ponyville, Carousel Boutique, Zephyr "Finally done are you?" Rainbow Dash was waiting outside of the boutique when Zephyr exited. "Yeah, so? I was just wondering how you intended on measuring 'coolness' in terms of an actual statistic." She had a confused look. "What?" "It needs to be about twenty percent cooler." Rainbow Dash's face went red in a mixture of embarrassment and anger. "It... just needed to look cool! I mean, sure I warmed up to the final version but still!" "That doesn't answer my question. You either tell me or I make fun of the image of you wearing a dress." She now looked halfway between anxious and furious as Zephyr adopted a cheeky grin. "Oh, whoops, I already did." "I'm going to seriously enjoy kicking your flank in our race." "Hehehehehehe, ready when you are." "Uhm... R-Rainbow Dash?" Hello buzzing in the back of my head. The two competitors looked at the source of the voice, who happened to be the now nervous Fluttershy. And hello headache. I need an aspirin... "What is it Fluttershy? Can't you see we're in the middle of something here?" Rainbow was getting more exasperated because this was the third time their race was interrupted before it even began. Fluttershy winced at her friend's harsher tone. "T-Twilight wanted to see you for something i-important, Rainbow." Deja vu... "Can't she wait until after this race? I've been raring to go for a while and Zephyr already got dragged away once." "S-she said it was urgent. P-please Rainbow..." Rainbow Dash looked at Zephyr with the same irritated look as when he got dragged away by Rarity before sighing. "Alright, fine. Guess we can't get anymore interrupted than we are now..." Zephyr shook his head in slight amusement. "This is going to become a thing now, isn't it?" "I certainly hope not anymore than it already is, but it might be... This is such a drag." With that, Rainbow Dash flew off towards the library. Fluttershy looked at Zephyr nervously. "Y-you and Rainbow were going to race?" When she saw the solemn nod, she squeaked anxiously. "Oh,I-I'm so sorry. If i knew, I wouldn't of..." Not wanting her to feel any worse, Zephyr cut her off with a sigh. "It's fine. She keeps wanting to race me in order to 'settle the score.' At least I THINK that's what she wants. I've honestly forgotten the origin of her grudge." For all I know, It's to get revenge on me for being a hard-flank towards her. What goes around... "Oh..." For Zephyr, regular silence was something he appreciated. The awkward silence, on the other hoof, was not. In a vain attempt to break it, Zypher in-took air sharply. "Soooo... what do you do for a living?" She jumped a bit. "Oh, I-I uhm..." He raises an eyebrow questioningly. "I... take care of animals..." Zephyr barely heard her, yet for some reason, despite having difficulty hearing other ponies whisper, he could hear Fluttershy just fine. "Take care of animals?" When she nodded, hiding behind her mane, He brought a hoof to his muzzle in contemplation. "I've never really met anypony that does that." She brightened up when she realized she could show him what it was about. "Oh, would you like me to show you? I mean, if it's okay with you..." Zephyr was about to nod, when he suddenly remembered something and face-hoofed. "Oh buck, pardon the language, I forgot I had to go to Sweet Apple Acres! Way to screw up on the first day..." Fluttershy flinched when Zephyr swore, but managed a small smile. "I met Applejack after Twilight asked me to find Rainbow Dash. She wanted to tell you that you didn't have to go there until later today." His panic now aleviated, Zephyr sighed in relief. "Alright, then that leaves me free to go to your place until then." She gave him a slightly bigger smile before walking towards her place. Zephyr noted that his headache got worse after that for some reason. This cottage feels familiar... and not just because I saw it during the wind current crisis... Fluttershy's residence was situated by the entrance to the forest with the nonthreatening name. It was teeming with animals of all kinds. "Huh, the place is rather well kept." Zephyr was flying beside her as she walked. While unnecessary, he wanted to keep himself limber before the inevitable race. "T-thank you. I like to ensure my animals are in a clean, safe environment. I take their health very seriously." All the animals were looking in the duo's direction as they went past the fence, most likely curious about Zephyr. Despite it not being from ponies, he was still getting kinda antsy from the attention. "Err, Maybe I should--" he felt something tap his "sensitive" side where the bandages were, causing Zephyr to spaz out. Unfortunately, his first reaction to something like that is to fold up his wings. Which resulted in his face introducing itself to the ground in a prompt manner. Fluttershy squeaked in concern when she heard the thud. "Oh my goodness, are you alright?" "I'm okay!" It was muffled because Zephyr's muzzle was in the ground, but he managed to get it extracted soon after. "Edwace, that was not very nice of you!" It became apparent that Fluttershy has an easier time dealing with animals than ponies. She was not afraid to scold whatever touched Zephyr's side. Judging by the sad chirping, he figured it must of been a small bird. "He says he's sorry for doing that. He didn't realize your sides were sensitive." "Don't worry about it. Mistakes happen" Fluttershy started sputtering in anxiety as she checked him over. "A-are you injured at all anywhere-- oh?" Suddenly Zephyr feel something light sitting on his head, which had already been shifted so that his chin was on the ground and facing forward. "Elizabeak, get down from there!" All that was heard in response was a cluck. Zephyr immediately knew what was going on. "There's a chicken sitting on my head? I know my mane is dirty blond and looks like nesting material, but this is ridiculous..." This is highly degrading for me. I bet Rainbow would be laughing her flank off if she saw me now... "Why aren't you getting off this poor stallion's... head..?" Fluttershy couldn't believe what she was seeing now. Before he could ask what else was wrong, Zephyr started feeling several creatures sitting on his back and in his re-spread wings, which was tickling him a bit. "What's going on?" "I-it seems all of the birds have taken a liking to you." Looking up to see Fluttershy stop in front of him, she lifts The chicken off Zephyr's head with a few clucks of protest, and he was able to look to see what was going on. Several smaller birds of differing colors and species were nested both on and under his wings. Some larger birds were resting on his back as well, all chirping contently. Well, this is embarrassing... I knew some of the Manehatten birds liked me, but this is getting-- A thought crossed Zephyr's mind which prompted a grin. "I'm going to say something I might regret." "Oh? What might that be?" "Gee, I sure know how to pick up chicks!" Upon saying that, Zephyr re-plants his face into the ground while laughing silently. He could tell some of the birds were face winging while others sounded like they were laughing as well. Fluttershy let out a small giggle at the pun before going back to her worried look. "I should really see if you're--" "Howdy, Fluttershy!" Zephyr flattened his ears in dread at the oncoming farm pony. "O-oh, hi Applejack." "And howdy... Zephyr?" Everypony could tell she was trying her dardest to restrain her laughter... and slowly failing. Zephyr looked in her direction with a defeated frown. "Laugh it up, why don't you? This is more humiliating than I thought..." Applejack let out a low cough to get her laughter out of her system. "Aw, don'' be like that, par'ner. At least I'm not Rainbow Dash in that regard." "Point taken." Fluttershy managed to shoo away the birds so Zephyr could stand back up. From the corner of his eye, he could see a white rabbit looking at him curiously, like the Pegasus stallion looked familiar. "I-I just wanted to show him my house s-since he has never been to an animal caretaker's house..." She kicked the dirt nervously. Anypony could misinterpret her act of bringing a stallion to her house. "I think we should keep this between us three." Applejack looked at Zephyr curiously, but when he motioned towards Fluttershy, she nodded in understanding. The Earth Pony was thankful the stallion was considerate of her shy friend. "U-um I really need to check you for injuries." She suddenly starts dragging Zephyr into her house. "Wha- I'm fine, really!" "I-I must. I feel guilty about letting you get injured near my house. Please?" Knowing she won't feel better otherwise, Zephyr let out a small sigh and let her drag him in. Applejack started chuckling again as she followed the two Pegasi. Zephyr noted something and shook his head. "I have never been dragged around so much in one day. I feel like a rag-doll." Applejack grins mischievously. "If ya want, ah could drag you to Sweet Apple Acres." "Nonononono I'm good with just flying there!" When she started laughing, Zephyr realized what her grin was and frowned. "Why do I always fall for that?" Fluttershy, ignoring the quipping, quickly checked for injuries. "Um, aside from a few bruises, you seem fine." "I didn't fall from very high, so I hope that's all I got." Applejack thought for a moment, then smirked a bit. "Hey Fluttershy, why don't you cheer for him not having any injuries?" "O-oh, I don't know..." The request got Applejack a confused look. "Why would that be deserving of a cheer?" She chuckled. "It's fine, ya need to hear how she cheers. Ah assure you, it'll be nothin' like you heard before." One raised eyebrow later before conceding, Zephyr nods. Applejack looks back at Fluttershy with an encouraging smile. "O-ok, here it goes." She started in-taking air. She's usually soft spoken. Maybe this cheer will be the loudest thing I'll ever hear. Zephyr unconsciously braced himself for a very loud cheer. She stopped her intake of air and--"yay" It wasn't loud, but I think my inner stallion just committed suicide. That was ADORABLE-- and why did my headache get worse? "Uh, you okay there par'ner?" He didn't realize it before Applejack asked, but Zephyr had started rubbing his head to try and ease the pain. "It's nothing serious. Nice cheer, it was... very cute." Fluttershy blushed and his headache upgraded to a migraine right in what feels like the middle of his brain. Zephyr started loosing some of his vision as he squeezed his eyes shut. "Okay seriously, are you alright?" "I said I'm fine!" Zephyr shook his head rapidly. It didn't alleviate any pain, but it helped clear his vision up. "Besides, I still have to help you at Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack thought for a moment before nodding, recognizing that Zephyr wouldn't skip out on his first day of apple bucking. "Ah, right we should hurry along then. Ah'm keeping an eye on you though." "If... that's what you want to do." As two of them exited the cottage, Zephyr waved goodbye to Fluttershy, who was shyly waving back with her trademark small smile. "When we get there, I'll set a quota for you to do over the day if ya like." Understanding her reasoning, Zephyr nodded. "That's fine. Gives me an idea of how much you want me to help." As the two of them got further away from Fluttershy's house, Zephyr's headache lessened. Author's Note I should also mention, this is the only day filled with this many things going on. Other day's won't be as long, unless you guys like this much detail (if you even call it that...) I don't know, tell me your opinions in the comments or PM. I'll most likely answer you shortly after. Chapter 8 Part 3 - Interruptions Galore (Pinkie Pie and Twilight) [Rewrite]Chapter 8 Part 3 - Interruptions Galore (Pinkie Pie and Twilight) [Rewrite] True to her word, Applejack kept a close eye on Zephyr as he helped apple buck. While he didn't find it too imposing, he also had the realization that she was also watching him for something else entirely. Like she didn't trust him fully. That's fine for me... if she doesn't trust me, then she won't be as likely to try and get more familiar with me. "That's good enough for now, sugahcube. Ah must say, you buck pretty well despite being a pegasus." While Applejack had kept what she and her friends discussed earlier in mind, Zephyr's consistent results with apple bucking did impress her. Wiping the sweat from his brow and bearing with the pain in his hind legs, Zephyr gave a nervous smile. "That's, uh... because I was taught a trick for better results. I don't know if it would be considered cheating or not..." "Naw, it's not like we're competin' or anythin'. If it helps you get the job done, then by all means!" Applejack nods with a smile before shifting to a quizzical look. "By the way, what were you an' Rainbow Dash up to this mornin'? When y'all got interrupted by Rarity, she looked mighty peeved." "Oh, she keeps wanting to race me. Something about outright proving to me she's the fastest, no questions asked... I think..." If I had to be honest, Because I forgot her actual reason for racing me, something different keeps coming out whenever somepony asks that. Maybe I should confirm what the truth is... Applejack sighs at that. "That mare can be a hoof-full. Still, yer somewhat at fault there as well, considering you aggravate her as much as she aggravates you judgin' by what ah overheard yesterday." Zephyr leveled a flat look at her. "She antagonized me first, what's wrong with getting at least somewhat even?" "Problem is, she's a might bit stubborn about things like this--" "Probably her ego talking..." "There ya go again. Ah won't deny the mare has an ego, but she might not leave you alone if ya keep pulling her feathers like that." That got a sigh out of Zephyr as he shook his head. "I... really don't care." As much as I hate being a hard-flank, it's also unavoidable if I want to avoid establishing longer-term relationships of any kind. Applejack shakes her head solemnly. She noted his attitude has some parallels with Twilight Sparkle's when she first arrived. "If that's the attitude ya have, yer not going to make many friends here. Lighten up a bit, Ah'm sure you'll find yer time here more enjoyable!" Gee, that's the kind of thing I want... to not make any friends. Course I'm not going to say that out loud... "If that is all you're going to say on the matter, permission to excuse myself? I need to go prepare again." While she didn't what to leave the subject at that, Applejack also knew it wouldn't be a good idea to push it too hard. As such, she nods at Zephyr for him to go. Permission secured, he took off and flew towards his house, as he realized apple bucking ruffled his feathers again and needed another preen. An explosion and a "WHEE!" was all he heard before Zephyr got unceremoniously knocked out of the sky by a pink blur. "Ow! who--?" "Hi Zephy, I really wanted to get your attention but you seemed out of it, like you were contemplating something, and you kept ignoring me so I decided to shoot myself out of my cannon to bring you back to Equestria to see how you we--" "Wait, wait, you SHOT yourself out of a cannon? How are you not hurt from the explosion?" Pinky Pie shrugged with a goofy grin. "I don't know. I've always shot myself out of my party cannon and it never harmed me." It was as natural as breathing for her. "I don't care if it's 'just' a party cannon, you should still... never mind, you are not making sense..." Zephyr held a hoof up to his head, trying to prevent a different type of headache. Suddenly Pinkie Pie's tail started vibrating and she gasped. "Oh, twitchy tail!" She suddenly hides in a nearby trash can, making sure the lid was on. "What? are you sure it's not just you being completely rand--" Next thing Zephyr knew, his head gets a flower pot dropped on it. "Sorry! I was trying to air out my towels and I knocked my pot off. Are you alright?" The dark-fuchsia mare that was Nesium's neice called down with worry. Is this karma? "I'll be fine!" Pinkie Pie hopped out of the garbage can with a small giggle. "I warned you! Twitchy tail means 'watch out for falling objects.'" That earned her a glare as Zephyr brushed the pot remains off his head. "That info would of been a lot more helpful earlier." "Aw, don't be Mr. Grumpypants over it. Don't be like Twilight when she first experienced it." "Let me guess, she got skeptical over it? I can honestly see why, considering--" "TWITCHY TAIL AGAIN!" She dives back into the garbage can again. With a sigh and deciding not to tempt fate again, Zephyr grabbed hold of what looked like a buckler and covered his head. I ain't falling for the same thing twice. A resounding shattering sound confirmed that another pot had fallen. Pinkie Pie poked her head out of the garbage can with a surprised look. "Wow, you started believing me fast! usually it takes ponies at least three instances before they start believing me! Ah... unless you're being stubborn about it like Twilight was!" "Common sense dictates that, unless they prove otherwise, you should believe somepony if they talk about something they know well. Well... at LEAST I hope you know what you're talking about..." She giggled as she bounced a few times. "Nope, not a clue." Zephyr gave her a deadpan look. "What are you doing right now?" "Changing the subject are we? Ugh, I was heading home so that I could fix my wings for a race against Rainbow Dash." "Oooh, can I come and watch pretty please?" "Watch the race or watch me preen?" "What do you think silly?" Zephyr facehoofed with a slight blush on his face. "I'm going with the former. You're gonna have to wait outside my house though." "Okie dokie lokie!" Zephyr noted that the preening didn't take long and that Pinkie Pie was surprisingly patient when she wanted to be. Walking onto the street, Zephyr stretched his front legs. "Alright... guess I need to find Dash now. I REALLY want to get this race over with so she can stop pestering me about it. Last I heard, she went to Twilight's." Pinky Pie leaps into the air extremely excitably. "Oh, I know what's going to happen! I'm going to zip there before you start going there and you'll think 'gone already? Geeze, why is that mare so random and off-the-wall?' before trying to follow me there, only to get greeted by Twilight. And that's what I'm doing!" She dashes off, leaving a dust cloud. "Ack, Pinkie Pie!" Zephyr did his best to avoid the dust cloud before it settled. Gone already? Geeze, why is that mare so random and off-the-wall? "...?!" How did she? Wha-- my sanity just lost a few more points. Guess we're heading to Twilight's library regardless... "Hey Zephyr, I thought I would find you here." He turns around to see Twilight approaching. That's it, I'm officially scared of that pink pony. Zephyr started massaging his head again. "Twilight, how can you deal with Pinkie Pie? Her actions drive me up the wall." She giggled at the statement, knowing the feeling all too well. "You'll get used to it. She may be random, but she has a heart of gold. You should've seen me dealing with her Pinkie Sense for the first time." "Pinkie Sense? If you're talking about her tail randomly spazzing and telling her something's falling, I've already had a run-in with it." "It's not just a twitchy tail, much to my chagrin back then..." Zephyr looked at her curiously. "You're gonna need to tell me the whole story. I'm suddenly rather interested in what happened." That got a smile out of Twilight, who was looking forward to interacting with Zephyr to learn about him. "Sure! I'm heading to Horte's Cafe right now, but would care to join me?" Upon her saying that, Zephyr's stomach growled, enticing a blush out of him and a giggle out of her. "Uh... sure. I need something to eat anyways." Horte's Cafe, after the retelling of 'Feeling Pinkie Keen.' "... And that's how the day went. It was, as Pinky would say, a doozy of a day." Zephyr had ordered a lettuce, onion, and tomato sandwich while she had ordered a daffodil and daisy sandwich. He was secretly glad he managed to grab the bits for the meal "So in short, you had a rotten run-in with bad luck and at the end, you simply gave up and simply started believing her?" "That's about it. Just by believing her, everything simply seemed to get better. I know it's weird for a science-minded pony like myself, but it was just meant to be, I guess." Zephyr thought about it for a moment for chuckling a bit. "That, or you were looking into it the wrong way." When he saw Twilight's irritated, yet quizzical look, he made sure to explain himself. "As you know, all ponies naturally have magic inside of them." "Yes." "And that magic is different for each race." "And... where are you going with this?" "Twilight, Pinkie Pie's earth pony magic might of manifested as her Pinkie Sense, which is short-term future prediction in the form of differing body spasms. I'm pretty sure that's why you couldn't figure it out, because you kept looking for a more complex answer involving 'why' instead of 'how.'" She paused for a few seconds before groaning in frustration with a double face-hoof. "It was so simple! Why did I overlook it?" The outburst got a wince from Zephyr who tried his best to diffuse the situation. "I-I'm not saying you looking for a more complex answer is or was a bad thing! It's just that, sometimes the best solution to a problem is usually the easiest or simplest." Twilight let out a sigh before giving Zephyr a knowing smile. "Yeah, I know. Still, thanks for that, at least you helped me make more sense out of the Pinkie Sense." Zephyr nodded, thankful he wasn't too insensitive, before checking the time. "By the way, do you know where Rainbow Dash is?" "Huh? Oh yeah, she flew off irritated after I talked to her about something important. Something about finding somepony and always getting interrupted?" The snort Zephyr forced down was very painful as he tried not to laugh. "That might be because you needed her urgently right when we were about to have a race... after I had already been dragged away once myself." Twilight gives an embarrassed grin. "Sorry, didn't realize." "HEY TWILIGHT!" Speak of Discord and she doth appear. "Oh hey Rainbow, what's going on?" Rainbow Dash lands next to twilight, not noticing Zephyr sitting right there. "I was actually wondering if you could be at the finish line with Applejack for our race." Twilight brightened up. "Oh, sure. Just let me get some things from the library and we'll be set." "Let's find Zephyr first. He's the one I wanna beat." "Sitting right here!" Rainbow Dash quickly spun around to look at Zephyr with a surprised look. "What am I, chopped spinach? Then again, I am green..." Twilight face-hoofed at the pun while Rainbow Dash grins. "Yeah? Well prepare yourself. You're going to be so left behind, you'll be green with envy!" Two can play that game. "What's wrong? Are you so afraid of losing that you're feeling blue?" She glares at him. "Zephyr!" "Rainbow!" "Zephyr!" "Rainbow!" "Both of you, be quiet!" They look at Twilight with startled expressions, not expecting the sudden outburst. She was bearing quite the irritated expression now. "The two of you are acting like school foals. Why can't you be friends?" Zephyr discovered that there's always more powerful laughs to painfully stifle, to the point that a small snort still got out. "Why? She has too much of an ego for my liking." Rainbow glared at him at that. "And he's outright aggravating." Twilight let out a heavy sigh as she rubbed her temples. "Look, if the two of you have your race, will you drop your petty battles?" Zephyr let out a low cough as he crossed his front hooves in front of his chest. "I'll try, but I can't guarantee it will." Rainbow Dash simply huffed in response. "Then let's pay for our meal and get this over and done with." Rainbow Dash and Zephyr did their stretches and were lined up, waiting for the signal to start. "I hope you like the taste of defeat, because that's all you'll be tasting." That got a glare directed at her. "Maybe you'll shut up once you experience failure." She glared back at Zephyr before both got into ready positions. "Are the racers ready?" Apparently, our race was drawing a crowd, with Pinkie Pie as the starter. I hated crowds still, but they were far enough away for me to keep a brave face. "On your mark!" "Get set..." "GO!" Both Pegasi launched off the cloud at high velocity, effectively removing it and completing the weather schedule. Rainbow Dash was slowly gaining a lead on Zephyr as the library was fast approaching. When they reached it, Rainbow simply started flying around it, thinking anything advanced was unnecessary. Zephyr took advantage of her cockiness and started doing something that got a shocked look from her. He went to the ground and started drifting. This effectively allowed him to hug the wall closer than anypony could while flying normally. While doing it came at a minor cost of speed, it was more than made up for by the faster turn speed, allowing Zephyr to gain a lead on Rainbow Dash as both straightened out and headed towards the Carousel Boutique. Zephyr tried to repeat the same tactic, however Rainbow Dash did the same thing as to prevent him from gaining too much on her, recognizing in short order that too many 'lazy' turns would cost her. The lead was effectively even due to this. As the race raged on, the two of them launched themselves towards the White Tail Woods. Zephyr suddenly began realizing just how fast Rainbow was going. He was barely keeping up with her, even while he was pushing himself like he has never before. The strain on his wings was becoming apparent and, despite the speed boost his preening did gave him, he was still losing. Perhaps... she really does have the speed to back her words up... I am such an idiot! As the racers approached the middle of the woods, Fluttershy looked up with worry while standing near the outskirts. She was asked by Rainbow Dash to be there to make sure the two of them touched the designated tree before the mad dash towards the farm. Rainbow started flying outward in order to do a fly-by tap of the nearest tree. Zephyr had a different plan. I may not be able to win in the end, but at the very least I'm going to make her work for that win. She did a fly-by tap as expected. Zephyr flew straight at the tree, prompting a gasp out of Fluttershy and a look of shock from Rainbow. Twisting himself in midair so that his hooves faced the tree, he slammed into the to and practically re-launched himself off of it with a massive speed boost. Rainbow Dash and Zephyr were neck and neck but, as the farm came into view, she was slowly pulling ahead. Zephyr kept putting everything he had left of his strength into his wings, trying to go faster. But even before the line was crossed, Zephyr knew what the outcome was. "RAINBOW DASH WINS!" came the megaphoned voice of Applejack. The racers both skidded to a stop, but Zephyr collapsed forward onto the ground when he was slowed down enough. The nearby crowd cheering for Rainbow Dash as their local celebrity, with Scootaloo's voice being very predominant. The prismatic mare herself was panting pretty hard like Zephyr was, clearly not expecting such stiff competition. "Are... you...ok?" She sounded... concerned. "...Hehehehe..." "...Huh?" With a weak roll onto his back, Zephyr let out a slightly louder laugh, the first genuine laugh he's had since arriving in Ponyville. "I lost again, completely! Darn it all." He shoots a tired smile at Rainbow Dash. "You were just... too much for me... in the end." "Yeah... I guess I... was. So... do you... finally admit it?" Applejack glared at Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, that's jus' salt in the wound!" A chuckle came from Zephyr as he struggled to stand. "Don't worry about it, Applejack. She won, fair and square even with a few tricks I pulled off. She's the fastest Pegasus in Ponyville, maybe even in all Equestria. Congratulations, no joke here." Rainbow had a stunned look on her face, not expecting the stallion that had been firing back at her all this time to suddenly treat her with respect. "Now if you'll excuse me... I need to crash in bed. That race... took everything out of me." Looking at Rainbow Dash, still bearing her stunned look, Zephyr gave her a salute and said goodnight to everypony else before walking back home. Later, that night. Rainbow Dash couldn't sleep. She kept tossing and turning on the cloud she had picked out for the night, opting not to sleep in her house as it felt too large and empty with just her. She had been like this for a while and during that entire time, one thought persisted in her mind. Even though I won and rubbed Zephyr's nose in it, why do I not feel happy? Why... do I feel like there's something more to why I was being a show-off? Author's Note Here is my lousy attempt at a race scene, a prequel to the fighting scenes I dread writing. As per usual, tell me what needs adjusting and what is good enough. Also, I seem to reference a lot of external things... not sure if that's a bad thing. Bonus - Dispelling the NightmaresDarkness once again surrounded me, offering no way out. Instead of isolation, the feeling of absolute failure hung in the air. Rainbow Dash suddenly appeared before me, eyes glowing red, grinning savagely at me. "Hah, not only are you a freak, you are also weak! All that smack talk, and the only thing you've proven is your worthlessness!" "No, I'm not worthless. I'm-- AAAAHHH" The ground gave way and I found myself landing in Sweet Apple Acres. The crowd of ponies were still there, but instead of cheering on Rainbow Dash, they were looking at me, all eyes glowing red. They all started chanting in demonic voices. "Freak, freak, you're weak, freak, freak, you're weak!" From all sides... no place to run... no place to hide... nopony to turn to. Rainbow Dash's figure was there again, a mocking smile on her face. One by one, all her friends started materializing beside her, giving the same snide grin. "Ooh, I bet he will be an 'interesting' test subject." "If ya can't even buck a few apples out of a tree, then yer worthless!" "Let's face it, you are all bark and no bite. You can't even win a simple race." "Such a foul being. You aren't Harpsong's son, you're just a nopony." "Oh, I'm sure I can find a use for you... as food for my animals!" "I could throw a 'you are totally worthless' party, but I don't feel it's worth it!" I had curled into a ball, trying to become as small as possible. But their torturous voices egged me on. "Please... stop... please." "BEGONE!" A brilliant flash of blue light engulfed the area, all the ponies dissipating. I looked around wildly, seeing nothing but the empty land of Sweet Apple Acres. When I looked up and saw a pony silhouette on the moon, I made a connection as it flew down. "Princess... Luna?" "Zephyr Earthwing." Despite it being a dream, I still managed to bow to her. "Thy nightmares hast gotten worse as of late?" I was off-put by her wording, but I answered, "Yes, your highness, though I do not understand why. Everything repeated, over and over..." "Raise thy head." I look up to see her standing before me. Her midnight blue coat was practically glistening and her flowing mane was reminiscent of a clear night sky. She, however, wore a very somber look on her face. "I came to ask thou, and many others, for forgiveness..." "Why is that, you highness? You have done nothing wrong." She sighed. "While I was recovering from mine transformation, I hast let nightmares fall unchecked upon mine subjects. Thou, in particular, hast been suffering while I did nothing." I nervously pawed the air. I had met prominent ponies before, but I never met either of the princesses. In the end, I simply said, "Your highness, I forgive you, and I'm certain everypony else will as well. Please don't feel like this is entirely your fault, as I'm certain there were things beyond your control. All you can do is move forward." Princess Luna sighed before straightening out, albeit with a small smile. "Thank thou for thy kind words. As for the source of thy nightmares, thou hold onto a fear thou refuse to let go. I won't prod any deeper, as 'tis a secret thou hold dearly, but thou will hast to face thy fears one day." When I gave her a scared look, she simply said, "belief, or disbelief, rests with thou. We will meet again, someday." With that, she started flying away. The dream started shattering as the waking world beckoned me. Author's Note Figured I would throw in a bonus chapter starring our favorite dream watcher, Luna. I'll be honest, I kind of cheated with her dialog by using the English to Shakespearean translator here. And would little bonus chapters like this be good? If not, I'll change the title and have this the only one. Chapter 9 - Fluttering Headaches (Green Isn't Your Color) [Rewritten]When Zephyr woke up the next morning, the memories of the race that had gone on yesterday was still fresh in his mind. As he recounted everything that lead up to that point, the embarrassment and agony of the whole scenario made him start facehoofing over it. "I am an idiot. There was no way I could of won, yet still I clung to a false hope that I could teach Rainbow Dash a lesson in so-called 'humility', but all I did was embarrass myself and prove my own hypocrisy." Deciding to do his best to not dwell on it, Zephyr got out of bed. She could very well still hate my guts, which... I guess remains a good thing for me in a twisted sort-of way. Opting for a breakfast of oats and granola in milk, He decided to write another letter to his mom while eating. However, because he couldn't concentrate properly, he ended up throwing out a few drafts before finalizing one. April 24, 20XX Dear Mom; I often wonder how much of an idiot I am. Last evening, I finally had my race with Rainbow Dash. All I can say, reflecting on my actions, is how stupid I was being leading up to it. I suppose It was unavoidable, but I'm certain that she won't be getting friendly with me anytime soon considering we antagonized each other plenty before the race. I just... need to deal with the aftermath from the rest of town. Other than that, I learned more about her friends outside of Pinkie Pie, who I am now officially scared of. Seriously, she somehow managed to predict what I was going to think and predicted I would get greeted soon after by another friend of hers. And she's not even a Unicorn! Anyways, first off is Rarity, a fashionista with considerable talent. While she does fit the typical stereotype, her skill in dressmaking is something that cannot be denied. Even with my limited fashion sense, I was gaping at some of the dresses she claims have made rather easily. I highly recommend dropping by Ponyville to check her dresses out, though I will warn you of one thing: she seems to be a big fan of yours so expect 'that' kind of reaction if you do visit. Then there's Fluttershy, a really timid Pegasus who is the animal caretaker of the area. Not much else to say about her aside from her cheering being cute and my headaches becoming worse and more chronic when she is around. Applejack is a farmer who runs an orchard called Sweet Apple Acres. Their apples are really good, considering I'm having to try and make the apples I bought last. Thing is, she seems to be rather skillful at telling lies from truths. At least that's the vibe I got, considering she doesn't trust me very much either, especially when she confronted me about my behavior towards Rainbow Dash. Lastly, there's Twilight Sparkle, a librarian and student to somepony... don't ask, I haven't found out yet. I haven't interacted much with her, but from what I can glean, she often takes more convoluted paths in hopes of a complex answer but is willing to learn from her mistakes. Outside of them, I haven't really interacted with the other ponies of the town. Still, if anything else interesting happens, I'll let you know. Love; Zephyr. One short sigh later, Zephyr put the letter in the envelop for delivery and headed out. Things are going to be so awkward now... I just know the townsponies won't forget what happened yesterday After depositing the letter and flying towards the plaza, Zephyr realized his premonition was true. The ponies around town were giving him a wide diversity of looks that he couldn't discern. Not wanting to overstay his welcome, he quickened his pace to try and avoid anypony from staring for too long. For all I know, they could be judging me... taunting me... When he reached the plaza, Zephyr noticed Rainbow Dash just plopping halfheartedly down on the usual meeting cloud. When he landed on it as well, she turned in surprise. "You're, ah... earlier than usual. Couldn't sleep?" When Zephyr looked at the clock tower, he realized what she said was true. Both had arrived a whole five minutes early. With another sigh, Zephyr nodded slowly. "If you can call it that..." "Guess you couldn't get over being beaten by 'the Dash'." She while it sounded like she was gloating, the lack of enthusiasm on her end was apparent. Must be my imagination. "Lets just get this done with..." She quickly shook herself out of her stupor and nodded. "Today is going to be slightly different from the last few days. The forecast is partially cloudy with a light breeze, just letting you know." All Zephyr did was simply nod and follow her as the duo began their routine. The entire time, various ponies were looking at the weather duo. Rainbow always did her best to give an enthusiastic wave, but Zephyr looked uncomfortable as he tried to ignore them. This was quickly picked up on by Rainbow. "Jeez, you're even tenser than usual today. Are you really that antsy over losing?" Zephyr gave a start before shaking his head. "No, everypony keeps staring our way. It's making me very nervous because of how much I hate attention." "Give them a day or two, then they'll stop. Besides, you seemed fine when you were singing and when you raced me." "Those were different. I could drown out the attention with the music and I had something to focus on during the race. I've done this job for so long, I can't really drown anything out with it." Rainbow had a thoughtful look on her face as she put her fore-hooves behind her head. "If it bothers you that much, you can probably head out now. You got all the currents set for the day and I still have stuff to do elsewhere." There was a pause before Zephyr nodded. "I think I will, thank you. Apple bucking might get my mind off things. If that doesn't help, I can always head home to try and recover." "Be seeing you then. don't think too hard about it!" With that, she flew away. Why don't I sense any hostility from her? She doesn't seem like the one to get over being antagonized that easily... maybe she just needed that ego boost to help her get over it? Shaking his head, Zephyr flew as fast as he could towards Sweet Apple Acres in an attempt to avoid any more attention. When he got there, Zephyr saw a brief glimpse of Applejack, but otherwise immediately flew into the orchard and started apple bucking. He was so out of it that he was just bucking randomly, not bothering to utilize the trick for more efficient harvesting. The townsponies staring at him was getting to him far more than he thought it would.. "Hey." Zephyr jumped two feet in the air in fright before looking at the source, Big Mac. "H-how long were you there?" "Long enough..." Knowing Big Mac had already seen how shoddy of a job he was doing, Zephyr simply sighed and slumped against the tree that was the next target to buck. "Hey, Big Mac. Everything okay?" Came Applejack's concerned voice before she came into view. She stopped when she saw the two of them. "Oh, Zephyr. Didn't realize you were here." When he sighed in response, she gave him a worried look. "You alright there, sugahcube?" "I just... wanted to get away from all the stares, all the attention. I hate the attention, it feels like they're... judging me." Zephyr curls up a bit, his face turning a bit blue. Applejack gave him a reassuring smile. "Ya don't need to worry about the towns ponies. They were more likely staring at you out of awe that you accepted ah challenge against Rainbow Dash in something she's very well known for." "Eeyup." "Not only that, being a full second behind her is no small feat. If ah recall correctly, that places you sixth in the list of ponies who are close to her in speed, an' that's nothin' to sneeze at." Zephyr clearly wasn't fully convinced when he gave her a worried look, though he was no longer blue. "But... I still lost." "Don' worry yer head over it. If yer that antsy over it, ya can head home early to recuperate. Ah'm sure the other ponies will stop staring by tomorrow." "...Thanks Applejack. I... appreciate it, really." "Jus' call me AJ, sugahcube. An' jus' make sure yer rested, okay?" Zephyr gives her and Big Mac a small, appreciative smile before heading home. Am I forgetting something? Oh crud, I need to go to Rarity's place for my suit. Ugh, no... best not to keep her waiting... Not wanting to keep the fashionista waiting, Zephyr changed direction and headed towards the Carousel Boutique. While there were no other ponies along the way, he made sure to hide in a tree in front of the building to make sure nopony was there. When the coast was confirmed clear, he went to knock on the door. At least that was his plan was, had the door not opened right when he raised his hoof. Rarity was standing on the other side, wearing a green feather hat with a look of surprise. "Oh, so sorry Zephyr! I was about to head to the spa with Fluttershy." Despite the mare not even being there, Zephyr flinched in pain which made Rarity give a curious glance. Now the mere mention of that name gives me a headache... ow. "Sorry to interrupt you while you were leaving, but, uh... you told me I could pick up my suit today?" "Oh, actually... can that wait until tomorrow? I just want to make extra sure it looks and fits properly." "That's fine. No rush." Rarity breathes a sigh of relief before beaming at him. "Thank you so much for your understanding! Then I'll see you tomorrow!" Zephyr waves good-bye before heading home himself. With all the excitement going on today in his mind, he only wanted to spend the rest of the day home alone. Like Applejack had told him, all the ponies around town stopped staring at Zephyr the next day. Thanks to the attention dissipating, he managed to calm down a good deal was able to focus on his jobs more properly. His routine became rather normal after that, with him doing weather with Rainbow Dash in the morning, then helping out at Sweet Apple Acres, and then finishing with either some grocery shopping for what was needed or just lazing around at home. One thing Zephyr found odd was that Rainbow Dash didn't seem alright herself, like she was missing something. While he was slightly concerned, he chose not to bug her about it. I'm only a coworker and I don't want to start the whole antagonizing thing up again unless she starts again first or gets too friendly. Zephyr also managed to get his completed suit from Rarity. Midnight blue with a few emeralds crested right underneath the collar for a stylish finish. It fit and looked good on the stallion, much to his joy. Rarity, while happy everything turned out great, was excited over something else. She mentioned somepony named 'Photo Finish' and was wanting to make a good impression. A few days later, after Zephyr heard a commotion over Photo Finish's "new model", he began noticing changes around town. There have been different posters and what-not starring Fluttershy, to the stallion's pain and dismay. Even Applejack was using her image to try and sell apples. I swear, are they TRYING to kill me? Then again, nopony knows she causes me headaches and I feel the poor mare already has enough on her plate. She didn't seem like the modeling type... Opting to just laze around in his house, Zephyr had just settled down for a nap in the bedroom when he heard shouting outside. Ugh, what the hay is going on? So much for small towns being quieter-- The yelling got louder and the sound of a front door opening and slamming shut rang out through the house. Note to self: lock the door. Heading downstairs, Zephyr saw Fluttershy cowering by the door in obvious fright. his headache returned in full force, but his curiosity got the better of him and he wanted to know why she picked this house in particular "Let yourself in?" It was one way to get a surprised squeak and a fearful look from Fluttershy, which made Zephyr's headache worse again. "Ooh, I'm s-sorry. I-I just wanted t-to avoid a-attention and I-I picked a house a-at random." Somepony was banging on the door. That was the question that was on Zephyr's mind at the moment. "Why did you start modeling? You don't seem like the kind of pony to... put yourself out there, in a manner of speaking." "I-I started modeling for Photo Finish a-at Rarity's behest. F-for some reason, Photo Finish found "the magic" in me..." "That explains the random images of you strewn about." There was more knocking at the door when Zephyr noticed something. "Wait, you started modeling because Rarity asked you to?" Fluttershy gave a shy nod. Jeez, how nice it would have been to have a friend like Fluttershy. Bleah, I gave up a long time ago, no sense going back on it now. "Well... I suppose you're good then." "Y-you don't m-mind me in your h-house?" Fluttershy knew it was rude barging into somepony's house, but she was desperate and cornered at the moment. Zephyr let out a small sigh. "I do kind of mind to be blunt, but I understand the dislike of attention. Plus, that doesn't mean I can be a bad host so you may as well stay here as long as you need." "Oh thank you! I thought you would be like everypony else." One snort of laughter later, Zephyr rolls his eyes in amusement as he sat down on the couch with Fluttershy. "I'm not one to follow things like that. Honestly speaking, I couldn't care less." Both ponies flinch in pain, though Zephyr noted hers as well. She looked like she was suffering from something similar to him. Clearing his throat in an effort to ignore the pain, Zephyr gets back up. "I forgot to ask, want anything to eat? Drink? Or do you simply want to wait it out?" Fluttershy paused with a surprised face before looking uncertain again. "C-could I have s-some water please? All the fleeing I've b-been doing has been, uhm, making me thirsty..." "Sure. Stay there while I grab a glass for you." She cautiously watched as Zephyr went to grab a glass and fill it. He could feel her attention on him, which not only reignited his nerves, as not only was this the first time he's been alone with a mare other than his mom for an extended period of time, but it also increased his headache. Okay seriously, I'm going to the hospital to get some headache medication after this. This is getting ridiculous... Stifling a sigh to keep her from worrying more, Zephyr flew over to Fluttershy and gave her the glass, which she gulped down. "T-thank you very much. Y-you're... very sweet." * * * "I couldn't care less about that!" * * * "You're very sweet, big brother." * * * "AAAAAUUUUUGH!" With a cry of agony, Zephyr fell onto the floor while holding his head. "O-oh my goodness! I didn't mean to!" While her own headache was getting bad as well, Fluttershy was more concerned about Zephyr at the moment. "Head... splitting... open..." What happened next shocked Zephyr. He suddenly felt her pick up his head and hug it an earnest attempt to comfort him. While the headache didn't go away, Zephyr suddenly felt relaxed. "I-I'm so sorry... P-please forgive me..." Why... why does this feel... familiar? And... why does it feel like my heart hurts now? Zephyr hesitated before putting a hoof onto one of Fluttershy's in his own attempt to comfort her. The two of them stayed like that until more banging at the door brought both of them back to Equestria. Zephyr leaped up in surprise and panick while Fluttershy scooted away from him with an embarrassed squeak. "You should probably go before somepony decides to let themselves in by kicking down the door. Take the back exit and hope nopony is there waiting in ambush." "T-thank you. A-and sorry f-for being a n-nuisance." With that, she flitted out the back door as fast as she could. Shaking it off, Zephyr decided answered the door. There were a bunch of mares with cameras around their necks. "Is Fluttershy still here?" Ok, think fast! "Why are you looking for Fluttershy at my place? This hardly seems like a good spot for her." "We saw her come in here a little bit ago, and we were wondering if she was still here. We're pretty sure because she never came back out!" Zephyr decided to play dumb. "Are you positive? I'm absolutely sure I didn't see her in my house. Maybe try elsewhere?" Their eyes widened in shock, followed by disappointment. "Oh, darn it. We must have somehow missed her. Sorry!" Wish a shrug, Zephyr waves it off. "No worries. Good luck finding her, but do take it easy on her." All the mares gallop off in their presumably fruitless search. She owes me one now... The Spa, day after Fluttershy renounced her role as a model. "... Now will you take down my letter to Princess Celestia?" Twilight was soaking in a simple bath and was conversing with her assistant. "I would love to, but I'm a little busy at the moment..." Spike was fanning a seaweed-covered Rarity in the steam room. Twilight simply gave an amused groan and rolled her eyes. "U-um, Twilight?" Fluttershy was relaxing in the bath right by Twilight's when she spoke up nervously. "C-can we talk?" "Sure, what is it?" "U-um, during my model fiasco, I-I entered Zephyr's house by accident when I was being chased." "I'm sure he would understand. He doesn't seem like to type to go gaga over things like that. He doesn't seem like that type of pony, at any rate but I could be wrong." "H-he isn't. But it's what happened after he accepted me in his house." This got Twilight's attention. "After?" "W-when he said 'I could care less', t-the way he said it made my headache around him worse. it seems like he was affected too..." "Oh my gosh, are you still alright?" The conversation got Rarity's attention as well, though Spike was still preoccupied with fanning his 'love'. "I-It's not me I'm worried about. After telling him he's very sweet because he was being hospitable to me, who was nothing but an intruder, he collapsed on the floor with a cry of agony. H-he said his head was splitting open." Twilight put a hoof up to her muzzle in thoughtfulness. "Perhaps he's suffering from something similar to you? If he is, that's got to mean something was between you two in the past." "T-thing is Twilight, I don't remember anypony like him at all..." Fluttershy looked down, on the verge of tears. "And... the more I wonder why I get these headaches, the more my heart hurts in turn. I just... don't understand..." Twilight made a mental note to search her library for books related to memories. It pained her to see her shy friend suffering so much, plus it would be a good chance to learn more about Zephyr if the connection was there. Chapter 10 - Crusading Bonds (Over A Barrel) [Rewrite]"Yo, Zephyr! You there?" Zephyr was jolted out of his wandering thoughts before looking around wildly. Apparently, both him and Rainbow Dash were already done with wind and weather duties. "Jeez dude. You've been like this for a few days now. It's starting to weird me out..." "Sorry... a lot on my mind as of late. Can you repeat what you were just saying?" She rolls her eyes in irritation. "As I was saying, you will be in charge of both wind AND weather duties while I'm gone. I'm going with my friends to Appleloosa to deliver a tree, so we should be back by the day after tomorrow." Remembering what was one the schedule, Zephyr grunted. "Right, and tomorrow is a scheduled storm. Fun times..." "Just don't screw anything up while I'm gone. Last thing I need is to come back to a mess I need to clean up." All Zephyr did was groan irritation. "Yes, yes I got it..." Rainbow smirks at the confirmation. "Good, now I've got to get ready for the trip. See ya!" With that, she flew off with a burst of speed, clearly excited about the trip. Prepare for what? All you're doing is delivering a freaking apple tree with your 'friends'... do they figure it'll be a good bonding experience? One more sigh later, Zephyr flew to Sweet Apple Acres while slipping back into a distracted stupor. Ever since the incident with Fluttershy entering his house, he had been trying to figure out the meaning behind it all. Unfortunately, this leads him to start ignoring everything going on around him and where he's going. Which promptly led to him ramming face-first into an apple tree. I REALLY need to get it out of my mind. All I need to do is avoid Fluttershy to prevent it from happening again. Should be simple enough... yet why does my heart hurt when I think about doing that? Big Mac was already bucking trees when Zephyr reached where he last left off. He gave the Pegasus a concerned look, but Zephyr simply waved it off with a wing and shook all his thoughts out to focus on bucking. Both Big Mac and Applejack had noticed Zephyr slipping into stupors whenever he was working there for the past two days. Despite the unconvincing look and tone, Zephyr continues to tell them he's fine, ignoring the unconvinced looks they give him. Zephyr remembered something important and turned to Big Mac. "Before I forget, I should probably warn you about tomorrow's storm. It'll be a doozy, so make sure to have everything tied down by then." Big Mac nods in thanks before Zephyr's curiosity took over. "Do you know why Applejack's taking her friends?" "Nnope." "Hmm..." Finishing his quota, Zephyr decided to fly into White Tail Woods for some extra flying practice. While he is in good physical condition, he still felt somewhat out of shape despite both of his jobs being rather physical. "A-are you sure this is alright, Applebloom?" Sweetie Belle? I haven't seen her or her friends for quite a while, though I guess it IS the start of the weekend. What are they doing out here? "Ah'm sure of it. This time, we will get our cutie marks!" "CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS TIGHT-ROPE WALKING, YAY!" Reaching where the voices of fillies came from, Zephyr noticed that they were pretty high up, and that all three were going to go on the rope at the same time. They are guts, but they have nuts... wait what? They are nuts, but they have guts, bleah! Can't even think properly anymore... Still, this is an awkward situation. If I call to them now, it might startle all three of them to fall off at the same time. There's no way I'll be able to safely catch all of them, and the fall would definitely cause serious injury to a filly. Weighing his options, Zephyr opted to get as close as he could underneath them without being a distraction and hoped for the best. From what he could see, Scootaloo was faring the best as she was using her wings, tiny as they may be, for extra balance. Applebloom was faring slightly less, but her earth pony heritage allowed her more balance naturally. Unfortunately, Sweetie Bell was-- "EEK!" -- Faring more poorly than expected. Zephyr quickly leaped up and caught her after she fell off, much to the filly's surprise. "Wha? Mr. Zephyr?" "I told you, just Zephyr is fine." Zephyr put her down on the ground after making sure she was unharmed and she beamed at him, happy for the help. Looking up, Zephyr noticed the other two were holding onto the rope and giving him a bewildered look. Scootaloo spoke up with some hesitation, "how did you know we were here? I could have sworn we told nopony!" "I didn't. I came here to practice flying and work out, but when heard your voices I decided to see what you were up to, pun intended." Zephyr gave a mirthful grin at the two still on the rope as they roll their eyes while a giggle sounded from Sweetie Belle. "Don't let me stop you from continuing, though." This caused more bewildered looks, but Applebloom spoke this time. "Wait, yer letting us continue? But ah thought you would try and get us to abandon our attempt after Sweetie Belle fell off." Zephyr shook his head. "As harebrained as your idea is, no sense stopping you when you're already attempting it. Plus, since I'm here, I can act as your safety net." The two fillies still on the tight-rope looked at each other before beaming at Zephyr and continued their attempt. Applebloom was the next to fall off, though I caught her just fine. Scootaloo was close to the other side when the wind coming from the Everfree decided to be a jerk and blow her off the rope. "Darn it, I was so close too..." Zephyr gave her a pat on the head. "You tried and that's what matters." She looked at her flank expectantly before giving a sad sigh. "Well then, what's next?" As the three fillies pondered the question, Zephyr figured they were safe now and decided to leave, figuring he still needed to practice flying-- "Zephyr, can you help us please?" He turns to look at Sweetie Belle, who was now wearing an innocent face. "Help you with what? I'm pretty sure you girls already got it figured out." Now Applebloom's wearing an innocent face. "It's jus' that... Yer the first one to really let us do what we wanted in our attempt to get our cutie marks. Nopony has ever done that fer us..." Thinking on it, Zephyr let out a sigh. "You girls won't be fillies forever, so I think you deserve to enjoy every bit of it while you can... even if your crusading ideas are all harebrained or unworkable." Scootaloo's turn to join. "Then could you watch over us when we go on crusades? You seem to be the most 'allowing' pony we've met besides Fluttershy"-- The name earned a wince of pain. --" and you were pretty cool in saving us from falling." "So essentially, you're asking me to become your 'guardian'? Hmm, can't say I would have enough time to--" "Pleeeeeease?" Okay, that's just plain unfair. I should find a way to write to Princess Celestia about making puppy dog faces illegal. "Fine, I'll make sure you girls don't hurt yourselves too badly-- oof!" Zephyr couldn't get his sentence out before he got tackled by all three of them to the ground. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" "Hold up, I want some questions answered first." They look up at a puzzled Zephyr as they crawl off him. "First of all, why are you so trusting of a stallion you've only known for literal minutes? Not only is there potential for 'stranger danger', but wouldn't asking your sisters this kind of thing be better?" Sweetie Belle frowned. "Rarity always shoots down any ideas that we come up with. Applebloom says while both Applejack and Big Macintosh are a little less strict about it, they still remove more than half of our ideas." Gee, I wonder why... Zephyr noted the absence of Scootaloo's voice from that chorus. "What about Rainbow Dash? She certainly would be pretty allowing if you asked her." She gives a nervous grin. "Uh, i-it's usually because she's so busy, that I could never bring myself to ask her..." One of Zephyr's ears flicked in disbelief, but he chose not to touch on it. "That still doesn't tell me why you chose to trust me over somepony who's been living here for Celestia knows how long." To say Zephyr was super confused on this subject was an understatement. Manehatten always tried to teach foals the dangers of trusting complete strangers, yet here were 3 fillies doing just that. After a breif silence, Applebloom spoke up first."W-well, outside of what Scootaloo said, Applejack always said yer a hard worker, and that yer a nice stallion. We figured that if Applejack and Big Mac trusts you, we can as well." "Don't forget Rarity!" Sweetie Belle piped up. "She told me once that you were "very gentlecoltly" and respectful, which are things she tends to rate highly!" Saying Applejack and Rarity trust me is a real stretch, plus I wonder why they trust me so much when it's clear Applejack knows I'm lying about certain things. Still, I actually got nothing better to do for the day besides flying practice, so why not? "Very well... if you believe Applejack, Big Mac, and Rarity have good eyes for ponies, then you've convinced me. However, you should probably say bye to your sisters before starting anything more. They're leaving for Appleloosa this afternoon." Applebloom and Sweetie Belle gasped and dashed off. Scootaloo gave a sad sigh before running off as well, something that concerned Zephyr. "Meet me at Sweet Apple Acres!" Guess I'll go there now... All day, Zephyr spent time with the Cutie Mark Crusaders to make sure they didn't hurt themselves too much, while shooting down any ideas they came up with that seemed outright suicidal. All throughout, he slowly found a lot of joy in seeing their beaming faces every time he was there to save them from a fall, or when reassuring them if the crusade turned out to be a flop. "Just keep trying different things. Eventually, you'll find something that you like. After that, it's just a matter of dedication. Remember, it's possible you have multiple talents and it's a matter of finding the correct combination." Zephyr spoke these words to them the first time a crusade crashed and burned horribly in an attempt to reassure them. It somewhat amused him how much vigor they seem to get just by hearing him speak. As the sun was starting to set, Zephyr decided that the fillies had enough for the day. When he dropped a tired Applebloom off at the farm, Big Mac was surprised to see the group, though he smiled warmly when informed about what was going on with the fillies. "Yer a good pony, Zephyr. Don' let anypony else say otherwise." While not expecting the compliment, Zephyr gave him an appreciative nod before taking Sweetie Belle to her house. When she was dropped off, he turned to Scootaloo. "Alright, sorry for leaving you last. Where do you live?" She shuddered. "I-I can get home on my own just fine." When Zephyr shot her a confused glance, she shook her head and continued, "thanks for being there for us, Zephyr. See you tomorrow?" That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "I told you girls already I would join you after overseeing the preparations for the storm. If you're fine going home by yourself, then have a good night and be careful." "Good night." With that, she scoots off on her... scooter. Scootaloo is hiding something. Question is; what? I doubt she trusts me enough to let me in on it... Preparations for the storm went smoothly since it was something Zephyr was used to during his time as a Manehatten wind manager. After helping the rest of the weather team set up the clouds and charging the wind currents to increase wind speed when the storm starts, he went to the farm as per usual. Big Mac was outside reinforcing the barn so that it doesn't blow over. "Heya, all ready for the storm?" "Eeyup." "Need any other work done?" "Nnope." "Alright. I promised your little sister and her friends that I would be here for them again today. Didn't think I was THAT likeable..." "Hey Zephyr!" He turns just in time to see Scootaloo riding into the farm with Sweetie Belle in tow. Applebloom had just left her house and hopped into the wagon as well. "Well, the cast is here. Remember, we can't spend as much time outside today as we need to be back before the storm starts later this afternoon." Scootaloo rolls her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, we got it. Lets go already!" As the fillies take off, Zephyr rolls his eyes at Scootaloo's comment. After a quick nod to Big Mac, who was observing the exchange, Zephyr took off after them. "I guess we just came full circle... how long have we been out here for?" The group found themselves at the same spot Zephyr found the CMC at yesterday. Applebloom shrugs. "Time can fly when yer having fun." "I highly doubt it was any funner after you girls decided to include me as part of your schemes. Seriously, I thought my heart would give out a few times!" "It was still a lot of fun! Admit that you had fun too." Sweetie Belle beamed. While Zephyr did groan, he couldn't get the smile plastered on his face to leave. Scootaloo was off to the side, pondering. "So what do you think we shou--" The sound of thunder interrupted her, and Zephyr looked up in horror, realizing that they spent too long outside and that the storm was about to begin. "I think we should wrap this up girls. We need to go now!" *KABOOM* The fillies jumped at the lightning strike, before nodding and clamoring towards the scooter. The wind had started picking up. I miscalculated horribly... if we are to get home safely without getting drenched or shocked, we need to move fast. Applebloom got home without a hitch, but it had started to rain right when they reached Sweetie Belle's house. It was getting worse by the second. "Scootaloo, where is your house?" Zephyr had to raise his voice against the wind. "It's... it's..." "Crap, if it's on the other side, then we will be totally waterlogged by the time we get there. No choice... sorry ahead of time!" Zephyr picked her up, scooter and all. "Wah-- hey what are you doing?" Despite the filly's protests, He flew towards his house with all speed. Good thing I left the door unlocked. The irony would be palpable if we weren't desperate... Despite Zephyr's house being close by, the two still got drenched. "Ugh, hold on a second." he trots to the bathroom to extract a bunch of towels. Coming out, he threw one towards Scootaloo before trying to dry himself off. He only got his wings dried before noticing that Scootaloo was struggling. "Need a hoof there?" she gives Zephyr a stubborn look as she fought with the towel. "I can do this myself!" After observing her for a bit longer and seeing her repeated attempts to dry herself, Zephyr decided to lend a hoof anyways. "Here, let me help." Putting his own towel on his head, Zephyr heard a squeak of surprise as he starts scrubbing her dry. "T-thanks..." "Not a problem. Now make yourself at home while I attend to something quick." It was brief, but Zephyr saw a surprised look from Scootaloo before he went up into his room. I need to change my bandages. They're soaked all the way through and Celestia knows what would happen if somepony sees what I'm hiding under them. I might not be staying here longer than a year, but I'd rather not have these be the reason I have to skip town early... Dried off and changed, Zephyr head back down to see Scootaloo looking around the house. "See anything of interest?" She jumped in surprise, but quickly recomposed herself. "You don't really have much here..." "Sorry about that. I moved in recently and I tend to be rather plain. Regardless, need anything to eat or drink?" She lets out a yawn which prompted a knowing grin from Zephyr. "Or perhaps you need some sleep." "No I d-don't--" She let out another yawn before rubbing her eyes. "Methinks somepony was trying too hard during her crusades. If you wanted to stay up later, maybe you should--" A very soft snore suddenly erupted from the now still filly. "-- not play so hard..." Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr carefully picked the sleeping Scootaloo up and took her to his bedroom. She would probably hate me for thinking this, but she looks so cute while she's asleep. After covering her with the bed sheets, Zephyr started to exit the room, fully expecting to sleep on the couch. *KABOOM* The sudden lightning cause Zephyr to jump a little, but when he heard a whimper, he looked back at Scootaloo, who looked like she was still asleep, but with a scared look on her face. As if possessed, Zephyr did the last thing he would of expected himself to do: crawling under the sheets with her and putting a wing over the shivering filly. She calmed down almost instantly and started sleeping more peacefully. Zephyr didn't realize it consciously as he drifted to sleep himself, but he wanted to stay there... to continue comforting the filly... To let her know she's not alone... Author's Note This... might be a step backward for me. I know I have pacing issues, but I have yet to figure something out to fix it for future chapters. Once again, any constructive criticism is greatly appreciated. Chapter 11 - Heartwarming Awkwardness, Somber Realization [Rewritten]As he rejoined the waking world, Zephyr became aware of his mildly discomforting position in the bed. He mentally notes that he typically sleeps on his back or side, so waking up to find that he slept on his stomach is a bit unusual, not that it hasn't happened before. When he attempted to shift into a more comfortable position, Zephyr felt something move at his side and under his wing. He froze instantly in shock. What just-- After feeling another shift, followed by what felt like a nuzzle to his side, Zephyr chanced a look. There, he saw Scootaloo under his wing with her muzzle buried right below where said wing was connected. By this point, the internal panic was snowballing. Here I am, a full grown stallion... for the most part, sleeping in bed with a filly I know next to nothing about. Sure, I spent a lot of time with her and her friends, but there was a limit to everything acceptable! I look like a bucking pedophile... I just hope I can get out and down stairs before she wakes up... Checking the clock, Zephyr realized he had roughly half an hour to get out and help clean the remains of the storm up, as well as reset the wind currents before they started going funny again. However, when he lifted his wing to move, Scootaloo let out a small whimper and tried snuggling closer to his side. Another attempt to move away a bit and she follows, eyes still closed with a sad frown. Jeez, rip my heart out and stomp on the pieces, why don't you? Why do fillies have to be so adorable, intentional or not? Out of desperation, Zephyr decided to use what he likes to call his 'last resort'. He did it a lot in the past to quickly get out of bed when he lived with his mom, especially whenever she started getting impatient or if time was essential. By using his wings to throw himself out of bed, which was only possible due to their larger-than-normal size, Zephyr could get out of bed in record time. While it uses more energy than simply getting out, it's good for when he needed to leave in a hurry. Except this time he's going to use his legs instead. Alright, it's do or die now. The launch off the bed was successful... If not for the fact that Zephyr forgot about not flipping himself in midair. He barely had time to realize his mistake before the unforgiving pull of gravity reasserted itself. *THUMP* While Zephyr didn't hurt too bad from the landing, the noise certainly woke Scootaloo up, judging by the panicked breathing. "Huh? what's going on?" "Ow..." Zephyr cracked an eye open to see Scootaloo poke her head out over the edge to look at him. "What were you doing?" Normally Zephyr was proud to have a decent enough poker-face, but it was failing him horribly in the moment as he couldn't help an embarrassed smile. "Uh... good morning! I, uh, tripped when I came up here to wake you up." The disbelieving look Scootaloo gave spoke louder than words. "Eep... I swear I'm not a creep!" "Why am I in your house again?" Recognizing that the stress of the storm and the tiredness from crusading all day made Scootaloo's memories hazy, Zephyr humored her. "I brought you to my house because we couldn't get you home in time before the storm got bad. I do apologize for it, though." After rolling back onto his hooves, Zephyr noted her sad face. "What's wrong?" "N-nothing! Nothing at all!" The disbelieving look switched ponies and Zephyr refused to leave it alone. "You acted weird two days ago when I mentioned walking you home and you were rather reluctant yesterday about telling me where you live. I know I haven't known you for a long period of time, but at least let me hear your problems if you're having family issues." Scootaloo shuddered a bit before looking around nervously, then sighed. "C-can you please keep a secret? I-I don't want my friends knowing about this..." "I... guess so. I have no idea why you don't want your friends to know--" "I-I don't have an actual home..." ...What? WHAT?! "I live in an... orphanage." Are you serious? Just what kind of game is fate playing here? Here is a filly who looks like she is on top of Equestria with her friends, only to constantly be reminded that she doesn't have an actual home... or family for that matter... Scootaloo looked like she was close to crying, and Zephyr mentally cursed whatever forces caused her this suffering. Focusing on the distraught filly in front of him, all he could think of at that moment was giving her a hug. "Scootaloo, you know you don't have to suffer this alone." She looks up at Zephyr with tears in her eyes."Think about it, you got two great friends who would give you the coats off their backs if need be. I highly doubt they would abandon you over you being an orphan after everything you've went through with them. Besides that, I'm sure somepony will take you in as their own one day. "Besides, you're already living life to it's fullest as a filly. You never let your status get in the way then, so why let it anytime soon?" She looks down at the bed for a second before looking at Zephyr with a cute, reassured smile. "Thank you..." The funny thing is, after my colthood, I consider myself to be a pessimist. However, that way of thinking is NOT for a filly in any way, shape, or form. Not for one with her whole life ahead of her. Looking at the clock again, Zephyr confirmed he has about twenty minutes left. "Since we got that sappy moment out of the way, need anything to eat?" After quickly feeding feeding Scootaloo, Zephyr escorted her back to the orphanage before heading off to help with the storm cleanup. he made sure to tell the mare in charge of it why the filly never come back yesterday, and she expressed gratitude for the care. Scootaloo ran off to meet up with her friends, with a noticeable skip in her step. I still don't get why I did what I did last night. It feels like I was acting on an instinct that's long forgotten. I can't put my hoof on it... Oh well, better than a headache. The cleanup of the storm went swimmingly, though Zephyr had to get some additional help to clear the clouds away. Ditzy, while pretty good for it, almost crashed a few times and generally caused Zephyr a lot of worry over her condition. After the storm cleanup was finished, Zephyr got to the farm. Big Mac quickly informed him that further help on the farm wouldn't be needed for the next few days. He then surprised Zephyr by giving a small sack of bits. "Fer' yer' hard work and fer' the warning on the storm." "Uh, it's no problem. Don't you need the bits more?" "We're currently fine financially. Payment for a shipment of apples came in jus' now." "If you are certain. Thank you." After leaving, Zephyr checked the amount of bits he recieved. It was a decent amount, more for spending on small things. I know exactly what I want to do with this. Remembering that he has yet to try it, Zephyr decided to head to Sugar Cube Corner for the first time in a while, primarily because Pinkie Pie wasn't around to scare him. He was greeted by a middle-aged mare with a blue coat and frosty-pink mane. She looked up from her current project and smiled warmly. "Hello, deary, what can I get you?" "Just a chocolate cupcake for now." "For now?" She looks at Zephyr inquiringly as she got the cupcake for him. That earned a small smile from him. "You might see me again later." After paying for the confection, Zephyr took a bite and immediately fell in love with the flavor. It tasted like it had some actual thought put into it, not like the mass-produced ones sold in Manehatten. I wonder if these are the kinds of charms Nesium was talking about... When Zephyr had that thought, a realization dawned on him and he was horrified. I'm... getting attached to somepony in this town and vice-versa. The crusaders somehow managed to get inside my heart, and that's not good for any of us. I hate to say it, but I need to watch my step again. Keep them at legs length as much as possible. I don't want anypony missing me when I leave after one year... it breaks my heart to do that to the fillies, but... After exiting the building, Zephyr saw the crusaders off in the distance playing around, with Scootaloo in particular being very bright. With pain in his heart over his decision, Zephyr chose to avoid them, making a mad dash towards his house. Resigned to his path, Zephyr let out a sigh before figuring he would stay the rest of the day inside. After all, I can't get attached, or more attached, to anypony if I don't interact. The less hearts broken by me leaving, the better... Dragging out his writing materials, Zephyr started composing another letter to his mom. April 30, 20XX Dear Mom; I'll be brief, There has been a few things that happened to me since I last written to you and none of the are good for me or my health. First off, when Fluttershy burst into my house to escape ponies chasing her with cameras, my headaches got worse yet again. However, when she said something (I can't remember what), my head felt like it was splitting open, and I heard... voices echoing in my head. I have no idea what this pertains to, but she has joined Pinkie Pie on the list of ponies I'm avoiding, though unlike Pinky Pie I have absolutely nothing against the mare. More of a self-preservation thing. After that, I met a trio of fillies who call themselves the 'Cutie Mark Crusaders'. They do various things to try and earn their cutie marks, and I wound up looking after them to make sure nopony got hurt. There's Applebloom, an Earth Pony who is the ringleader and Applejack's little sister. Sweetie Belle is the 'voice of reason', as I'm calling her, a Unicorn, and little sister to Rarity. Finally, there's Scootaloo, a tomcoltish Pegasus who is currently unable to fly, though it doesn't bother her. I took her into my house when a storm became too severe. Yet when I saw her scared in her sleep, I felt some kind of protective instinct rise up in me, and I slept beside her 'protectively'... Sadly, I feel I got too attached to these three fillies, them being so adorably innocent. Before you write to me about breaking their little hearts, I don't plan on doing that. I'm just going to avoid them until they forget about me, that way, none of us will be hurt when I leave. That's about it. You should write to me once in a while as well you know? Would be greatly appreciated. Love; Zephyr. Depositing the letter in the mail box, Zephyr simply laid in bed for all of the rest of the day while forcing down his complicated feelings. There have been knocks at the door, but he never bothered answering. After all, I want to make sure nopony will miss me... Author's Note Shorter chapter this time. Again, criticism is always welcome Chapter 12 - Meet the Princess... Kind Of (A Bird In The Hoof) [Rewritten]"I really need to get something to do in here..." When Zephyr saw Rainbow Dash again after her trip, she complimented him for a good job, yet it seemed like she gave off the impression of disappointment. When Zephyr pointed it out to her, she got rather defensive over it. It went downhill from there as the two started taking snips at each other again, though it was much more toned down more than before the race. With pained acceptance, Zephyr has isolated himself from the rest of the community again by retreating back home after both jobs were finished. While Groceries were one of the few exceptions, Zephyr did his best to spread the shopping out as much as possible. When Applejack heard about Zephyr's interactions with her sister and her friends, she made an inquiry as to why he wasn't anymore. His vague answer was that he felt like an obstacle and was getting in their way. She didn't look like she believed him. From the way things seem, she must hate lies. That's good, I'll just keep lying to her and she won't get too comfortable with me. Current status as is follows: I'm avoiding Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and the Crusaders. It pains me to do so, but for the good of mine and their emotional health, it must be done. I don't have to worry about Rainbow Dash and possibly Applejack. They most likely will turn their heads the other way when I leave, which is fine. Rarity, I need to be wary of, but I think I'm in the clear with her. Twilight, I know next to nothing about, other than she's a librarian. For good measure, I'll see if I can't avoid them too. After all... if you are alone, nopony can hurt you... This lead to Zephyr's current conundrum. He never realized the need before, but the distinct lack of books to read, or any sort of entertainment in place for that matter, was beginning to wear on him. While doing various exercises can be both healthy and self-entertaining, It doesn't last long and he's otherwise left with a scarcity of things to do. Putting the matter of entertainment aside, Zephyr started looking in the fridge to keep inventory. He counted milk, apples, celery, lettuce, apple juice, onions, tomatoes-- "Oh crap! I forgot sugar and flour. Guess I'm going back to the market again... stupid short-term memory." When Zephyr started walking by Sugar Cube Corner, He took notice of two gruff ponies wearing golden armor standing outside the entrance. Royal guards? Why are they here? Are they somehow in the middle of a drug bust? I always wondered why Pinkie Pie acted so hyper all the time... Rainbow Dash suddenly jumps out the door before saying, "So... what do I have to do to become one of the Princesses royal guards anyways?" Wait... actually, that is a decent question to ask. What DOES it take to be royal guard? "Is the pay good?" No answer. "Hellooooo. Anybody home?" Zephyr stood by in amusement as Rainbow Dash stares at one before making funny faces and noises. When she stuck her hoof in her mouth and made a fart sound, he found it hard to not laugh. "Oooooh, you're good..." She heard Zephyr let out a snort of laughter which made her face him in surprise. "How long have you been standing there?" "Long enough to see you do all that. Hehehe, that face you made when you stuck your hoof in your mouth. Getting a little puffed there, Rainbow?" She rolls her eyes. She did make somepony laugh, but it wasn't her targets. "Yeah yeah, laugh it up. I'm going back in. I'm bored." With that, she leaps back into the door. Still chuckling, Zephyr walk past the store, ignoring the guards giving him a quick look. "...Hah, phew... made it!" Oh good Luna, not again... The Headaches, part six: Return of the Karma... Zephyr turned around, just in time to see the guards block Fluttershy with their wings. "Halt!" "Who goes there?" *Gulp* "no-one... never mind, I'll go home." I mean... I guess I feel her on a nervousness level-- "It's alright sirs, she's on the list." Zephyr saw Twilight poking her head out and put her hoof on their wings before they retracted them. Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief before heading in. Meanwhile, all Zephyr could do was sit there and stare with a shocked expression, brain totally broken from the implied revelation. Unfortunately for Zephyr, Twilight seemed to have noticed him and smiled. "Oh, Zephyr! Why don't you join us? I know he isn't technically on the list, but please let him in as well." And with that, she retreats with a nervious Fluttershy in tow. Oh no no no no, she must be somepony super important if she can order royal guards like that! If I turn her down, the consequences could be ENORMOUS! Plus, I still don't know what's going on! It took all of Zephyr's willpower to not start panic-dancing on the spot as he agonized over his decision. I-I guess I have no other choice... I HAVE to do this, or I may as well live outside of civilization for the rest of my life! I would like to try and avoid that. With hesitation, Zephyr walked towards the entrance nervously. True to Twilight's word, the guards didn't block him, so he quickly slipped by, a hollow pit of nerves clustering in stomach. A lanky yellow stallion walked out of the kitchen with a tray of mini pies, clearly very nervous himself. "How's everypony doing? Good? Good." The mare that served Zephyr the other day was balancing a tray while standing next to-- P-Princess C-Celestia? He had never met, but Zephyr heard tales of her regal, graceful, yet powerful form. White, wearing golden garments, and a billowing mane that looked like an aurora borealis. She was the Princess of the Sun in all her glory... sitting in a small town confectionery. Zephyr was far from prepared for the mental shock and immediately started giving off a cold sweat. The last thing he was expecting to do during a quick run for sugar and flour was bear witness to the the esteemed ruler of Equestria, yet here she is. The fact that Zephyr could do all he could to not just have a mental breakdown on the spot was an achievement for him. I'll just... sit off in the corner and hope no-pony sees me... Heart... pounding... Quickly finding a secluded spot, Zephyr saw Twilight somehow being more nervous than him, with a strangely calm Fluttershy-- Damn these headaches... -- walking towards the Princess. "Oh, you and your tender, loving care of little animals. I just know Princess Celestia is gonna love that about you. I mean, I hope she will... I mean, of course she will!" She was twitching a lot. "Wow, Twilight. I thought I was the only one who got nervous at social gatherings." My thoughts exactly... oh, why did I have to eat four apples for breakfast today? Maybe I can blame them for my heart trying to leap out of my chest... "Oh, it's not that. I just want the princess to approve of my friends." This caught Zephyr even more off guard. His mind started reeling with reasons as to why Twilight answered directly to Princess Celestia. "But she's met us all before." No way... nowaynowaynoway ARE THEY ROYALTY OR NOBILITY?! "And read about you in my letters." That managed to calm Zephyr's overactive fear a bit. "But this is the first time she's spent any real time with you. I want everypony to make a good impression. " "Well, I'm sure you have nothing to worry about. Besides, it's just a casual get-together, right?" Fluttershy was looking around, slightly nervous. Like she knew she just jinxed it. "Don't touch me!" Zephyr gave a start before looking over to see Rarity in one of the dresses he saw at the boutique. "Watch the dress! Careful, you're gonna spill that on me! Oh, oh, that looks delicious. What is it? Oh, does it stain?! Keep it away from me!" Why did you wear it, then? I want to ask that out loud, but I want to be left alone with my own bundle of nerves so I'll keep my mouth shut... Fluttershy winced slightly. "Or... perhaps not that casual." Ya think? The tension in the air is so thick, you could cut it. "Uh... which is the salad and which is the appetizer again?" Looking the other way, Zephyr made notice of Applejack with a bib, which did wonders for his nerves as he bit down a laugh. He also noted her own cold sweating. "And which am I supposed to eat first?" ... you know what... I know I'm a bundle of high-strung nerves right now, but I feel like I have to reassure SOMEPONY they're doing something right. Reaching Applejack just as she gave up, Zephyr got her attention. "You were on the right track, AJ. Coming from a Manehattener, The first thing eaten in a formal dinner is an appetizer, usually soup, then a "starter salad -- don't ask, it's weird -- then finally the main course. If you have the room, dessert is last." Applejack looked as Zephyr in surprise before letting out a small chuckle. "Thank you for the lesson, Zephyr, but... ah'm not feeling hungry anymore... sorry." "It's fine. Just... wanted to reassure somepony... I certainty don't feel reassured. W-when was this planned?" "A few days ago. Honestly... it kinda caught me off guard too--" "Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie was jumping all over the place. "Cupcakes, candies and pies, oh my!" she hits herself with a pie. "Oooh! Chocolate fountainy goodness!" She gets her head covered in chocolate. It hardens, then cracks open, with her somehow chewing it all. Applejack let out a nervous laugh before seeing Zephyr looking away from the scene, eyes squeezed shut. "I can't watch... I can't watch..." Suddenly Pinky Pie was by the Princess when she asks, "you gonna eat that?" Before promptly eating one of her cupcakes out of her magic. Applejack shivered at how rude her friend was being. "Ah don't blame ya... ah'm far from the most sophisticated of ponies and even ah feel Pinkie's being a bit... much." "Please don't mind me, I'm gonna... go pretend to be a statue in the corner..." All Applejack could do was wave Zephyr off as she dealt with her own nerves. After putting some distance between him and the Princess, Zephyr observed the two owners of the trying to salvage the situation. After pulling away the pink pony with a "hey", they apologized and filled the tea cup every time the Princess takes a sip. Okay, I know full well I have no room to judge, but that's being a little obnoxious-- The cup overflowed. "Gotcha!" ...Huh? What? Twilight, who happened to be nearby, let out a whimper before the Princess turned towards her and Fluttershy. "And what about you, dear? Fluttershy, is it?" Time for me to block that conversation out and finish my statue impression. My headache is already there, no need to make it worse... The "party" continued for a while like this. There have been ponies looking at Zephyr curiously and the few who tried to talk to him only got few vague responses, usually something along the lines of "I am a statue... I am stone..." which certainly elicited a few concerned looks. Princess Celestia suddenly stood up and said, "I'm sorry, everypony. I'm afraid I have to cut the party short." Twilight looked like she was stopped herself from spitting out her drink. "The mayor has requested an audience with me. Royal duty calls. Thank you for a wonderful time. It's been a joy getting to know you all better." As she said that, she looked around the room. When her gaze rested on Zephyr, the poor stallion shrank back further into his corner before recommitting to the statue impression. Luckily for all the high-strung nerves, she got up and exited the bakery without second thought. When Zephyr confirmed the Princess was gone, he had to resist hyperventilating while feeling like he just avoided a cannonball. Somewhere in the back of my mind I know she is a gracious and kind ruler, but my default paranoia being multiplied by my apple-induced high-strung nature put me on edge... to the extreme. After most of the ponies have left, Zephyr quickly took his own exit as well. Remember that he still had business in the market-- "HEY" Look Ma! I can see an entire village from up here. Freaking Pinkie Pie... After slowly making his way back down from seeing Ponyville as a speck on the ground, Zephyr made sure to land in the market in order to grab what was still needed. Princess Celestia, Town Hall. "... And that concludes everything I needed to say. Thank you for taking time to listen to my concerns. " The mayor was talking to Celestia about general issues and the current status of Ponyville. "I assure you it was no trouble on my part. However, I am slightly curious about a deep green Pegasus stallion that I saw during the party earlier." The mayor thought for a moment since she was too familiar with said Pegasus. "You mean Zephyr Earthwing?" "Indeed. I know that most of the ponies in town couldn't attend the party, but when I saw all the Ponyville residence after my sister's return, he was not among them." "Oh yes, He moved in a short while ago from Manehatten to be the new Wind Manager. However, a lot of the residents think he's weird." Celestia frowned. "Weird? Please elaborate." "He's rather... 'out there'. He interacts with ponies just fine one day, the next he's shutting himself in his house refusing to come out or interact with anypony." Celestia frowns. "Interesting... how much interaction has he had?" The mayor sighed as she wracked her brain. "Not much. The only ponies who interact with him all the time are Rainbow Dash and the Apple family. To me, it sounds like he intentionally avoids interaction unless it's necessary." The Princess mulled over it with a bit of a sad look. She often encourages her subjects to have meaningful friendships, which is one basis of her rule. To have one of her subjects intentionally avoid such a thing made her sad. I understand that it's unavoidable there will be ponies who'll fall through the cracks, so to speak, but I genuinely wish it wasn't so. I can't afford to show too much favor to too many ponies either or I'll end up setting a new expectation... "I'll have my faithful student look into it for me. From the reaction I got from him during the party, talking to him myself would not be very productive..." Zephyr Earthwing, Town Plaza. While he was wandering the marketplace, Zephyr had taken notice of a few posters depicting some kind of bird being put up by the guards from earlier. He thanked the stars that he finally recovered from his apple-induced high-strung nature. When said guards suddenly appeared behind Zephyr to ask him about "Princess Celestia's pet bird," he didn't rocket back into the sky. Finding what I forgot was more of a pain then I realized. The flour was easy enough, but the sugar was oddly scarce. Guess there's nothing more to it... I'll just head back home and bake some-- Hearing a noise, Zephyr took notice of a bird looking similar to the one on the poster sitting next to it. It... or rather she suddenly drew very pronounced eyebrows and a mustache in such a way, he couldn't help but laugh. "Bwahahahaha. Okay, that's gold. A bird drawing facial hair that detailed is actually pretty funny." He stopped laughing when a few feathers fell off said bird. "Are you molting?" "Philomena, where are you?!" Twilight's voice sent Zephyr right into the nearby bushes out of fear of her newly-discovered royal standing. After both she and Fluttershy passed by, he extracted himself. Letting out a sigh, he noticed the bird hid in the bushes with him. "I know it's none of my business, but are you, perchance, the "Philomena" they're looking for?" Philomena, knowing he was remaining neutral in the whole thing, let out a small squawk of confirmation before letting out a few more. To other ponies it was just squawks, but Zephyr could understand them just fine thanks to his special connection to birds. "You... want me to give you a ride in my saddlebags to Sugar Cube Corner?" After another confirmation, Philomena brought out a couple bits she had found in the bush. After a second, Zephyr decides to run with it. "Alright. I'll get you there in one minute or your bits back." Philomena let out a happy squawk and climbed into his right saddlebag, making sure nopony could see her inside. Ensuring his passenger was secured, he turned to go back to the shop. It was a simple request, or so he thought. When he saw Twilight and Fluttershy round the corner, apparently double-checking their tracks, Zephyr quickly jumped onto one of the roofs, much to Philomena's confusion. In fact, it actually took longer than a minute because he kept trying to avoid various ponies, including the CMC, Rarity, and Applejack. When he finally got to Sugar Cube Corner, he gave the two bits back. "I... apologize for the delay. As promised, your bits will be ref--" He was cut off when Philomena let out a few chirps of concern as she pushed them back. "Oh.. you're wondering why I'm avoiding everypony? I... guess I can tell you." Philomena motioned towards the bushes near the fountain and the two sat inside them. Letting out a sigh, Zephyr opened up to the bird. "It's because I never planned on staying here to begin with. When I first came here, my plan was to just visit the town for a day before moving on to the next. I... have a hard time trusting most ponies to be friends because of all my bad experiences as a colt. "However, I also understand that there might be those who are more genuine about their wish to be friends with me. Sadly... I'm damaged goods. All the 'friends' I thought I had, save one who I haven't seen in forever, always betrayed me in favor of winning favor with their peers. Now? I'd just rather keep pushing others away, both for their sake and my own..." It saddened Philomena greatly, but she knew she could do nothing, even after she rejuvenates. The best she could do was put a comforting wing onto his leg, which he smiled at. "Thank you. Perhaps you should get going, it might not be long before somepony chasing you will find you in here." After exiting the bush, thankfully out of sight of Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity, Zephyr perched on a roof to observe the sequence of events. from Philomena's dramatic display, her bursting into flames, and Fluttershy's sheer despair at it all. The mare's tears caused another migraine in Zephyr, but he kept watching out of curiosity. After the reveal that Philomena was a Phoenix and a heartfelt apology to Fluttershy, after some coaxing by Celestia, Zephyr took his leave after that. He felt that his presence there was insignificant, though Philomena lending an ear did help him feel a bit better. Unfortunately, for his mindset, the Princess saw Zephyr fly away. Author's Note This is the first specific chapter I've heavily modified. I didn't like how... disconnected Zephyr felt from the whole scenario, so I let him interact with Applejack during the party and also let him get some time with Philomena. Chapter 13 - Concert Ticket Shenanigans [Rewrite] ? ? ? "How is the target doing?" "Struggling. His attempts to avoid interaction have had mixed results." "So, no way to know for certain?" "Correct. Thing is, it has grabbed the attention of Princess Celestia, who will undoubtedly ask the Element of Magic to look into him." "Urgh, and with the royal guard keeping our boys laying low, our own hooves are tied" "Should we..?" "No. Continue observing for now. Remember, we have that back-up plan for a reason." Zephyr's house "WHAT THE BUCK WAS SHE THINKING?" Zephyr knew that his mom could be quite a troll when she's feeling mischievous. However, he drew the line at sending ten tickets to her upcoming concert WITH conditions attached to them. Not only was it within her MO, but she knew how to get her way in the end. looking over the letter she sent Zephyr with the tickets again reads: Dear Zephyr; As you know, Harmonecence is going to be performing at a concert coming up right soon here in Manehatten. As such, I would like to invite you and 9 of your friends from Ponyville to attend the concert. Please attend, the rest of the band misses you, and it would be nice to see you after a while. Also note that I will be expecting you to extend the invitations. You know I won't forgive you for squandering the tickets I worked so hard to procure for you. VIP tickets are hard to come by. Love, Mom. The silver and gold tickets doubled as VIP backstage access. "Friends? What friends? I never told her about making any friends in any of my previous letters. What is she trying to get at? "Worse yet, I care too much about my mom's opinion to really just give them out willy-nilly, especially if what she said on the back of the letter is true." P.S: If you question who I'm referencing when I say friends, I mean the six mares and the three fillies you wrote to me about. I want to meet them personally and ask them their opinion of you. So don't be mean-spirited in giving them out! "Argh, I'm beginning to really wish I didn't put that much detail into my letters. Even though I'm pretty sure I explicitly said they're not my friends, she still--" *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* The noise jolted Zephyr out of his bout of bafflement. The scare he had gotten yesterday with the Princess visiting Ponyville personally had not gone away, so he was trying to be cautious. Sadly, even though him offloading some of his worries onto Philomena helped lift some of the weight, it still devolved into talking to himself for the rest of the day like a psychopath and it had carried over to today. Deciding to at least hear out whoever was there, Zephyr answered the door. A concerned Twilight Sparkle was the one behind it. "Hey Zephyr. Can I talk to you?" Love of duck, can my luck get any worse? If she really is somehow tied with royalty, I can't really do much to refuse her... "S-sure, come on in and make yourself comfortable." When Twilight got herself seated in the kitchen chair, she motioned for Zephyr to sit down as well which he did so pensively, uncertain of her intentions. "So, what have you been doing lately?" "Oh, ah... nothing new. Do wind and weather, go to the farm and harvest some apples, then just do whatever for the rest of the day." Zephyr felt like he answered honestly. Twilight clearly thought otherwise when she gave a skeptic nod. "So... you don't do anything with other ponies?" What is this, an inquisition?. "Of course I do. I work with Rainbow Dash, and I occasionally see Applejack and Big Mac while helping them on their farm. What's it to you?" She frowns, wondering how she was going to try and get Zephyr to open up more. "Not much, I suppose." She suddenly smiles. "Got any problems, troubles, conundrums, or any other sort of issues, major or minor, that I as a good friend could help you solve? ...What? "I... don't know about the friend part, but I do have one problem." That definitely got her attention. "Oh? What might that be?" With a slightly nervous grin, Zephyr reaches over to his desk. "Would you kindly take these tickets off my hooves and give them to your friends?" He held out nine of the ten tickets to her with a coy smile. It took Twilight a few seconds to recognize them and gaped. "VIP tickets to the upcoming concert in Manehatten? How did you get these?" "My mom. She wanted nine ponies from Ponyville to come along, and I figured, why not you and your friends? You did just say you were willing to help me!" I forgot to flip the letter I got. Hope she doesn't notice. Twilight thought about the scenario for a moment before smiling and lighting up her horn. Unbeknownst to Zephyr, she had her own idea. Yes! She only took one, leaving the rest still sitting in Zephyr's hooves. Wait, what? "Why don't you hoof out the tickets yourself? You can get to know the others you choose a bit more through this." "But...but..." "No buts. Don't worry, I'm sure you'll be just fine." Twilight gets up from her seat and heads to the door before looking back with a worried face. "Besides, there's a certain trio of fillies you should visit after school is done. They have been rather sad that you haven't been there for them." With that, she takes her leave, ticket in tow. Zephyr, from that one statement, felt like complete trash due to the implications of what she said. The miniscule amount of time I spent with the crusaders, and they already grew that attached to me? This was EXACTLY what I wanted to avoid... With a heavy sigh, Zephyr looked down at the remaining eight tickets left to be handed out. He knew full well that an order from Twilight might as well be royal decree. "May as well get it over with..." Question is, who to start with? Amidst deep thinking, Zephyr had taken to wandering around Ponyville while debating on his course of action. Rainbow Dash would ironically be the easiest to give one to. I just have to disguise it as-- There was a 'WHOOSH' sound from above as Zephyr re-stabilized himself. Upon looking up, he saw an all too familiar rainbow trail courtesy of the mare he was just thinking about. "Speak of Discord and she doth appear." Zephyr launched himself after Rainbow to get her attention. Apparently she noticed me following her, since she stopped and turned to me with a slightly irritated face. "What the hay do you want? If it's another race you want, then all you have to do is ask. I'll gladly kick your flank again." Ignore it... ignore the irritation as best you can, or you'll make this needlessly difficult... Clearing his throat, Zephyr put his plan into action. "Actually, this IS about a race. More specifically, the last race we had." "Yeah, what about it? You going to get on my case over it?" She sneers a bit, clearly in a bad mood from earlier. Grind my gears, will you? "Ugh, no. What I wanted to say was--" "Spit it out already. I'm on a tight schedule, and I got stunts to perform!" Zephyr's patience was already running thin as he glared at her. "Hock the ego for one minute, PLEASE?" Rainbow scowls back, though it quickly switched to shock when Zephyr showed her a concert ticket. "This is your reward for beating me back then, okay? Don't tell anypony else where you got this, otherwise I'm going to kick you so hard you'll be flying backwards for a week." As soon as she took the ticket with a surprised look on her face, Zephyr flew off without bothering to hear anything further. Now, I hope I don't regret this decision... Landing in front of Sugar Cube Corner as his next stop, Zephyr was still grumpy from that encounter with the prismatic Pegasus. "Hi!" Zephyr gave a start when he looked to see-- Oh sweet merciful Celestia, what did I ever do to you? All I did was shirk from your attention... or was that what displeased you? Not enough reverence? "Hi, Pinkie..." The pink party mare was standing there with a big smile on her face. "I'm just glad you didn't disappear on me again! You seem to be very good at that! I might have to borrow some tips from you!" Zephyr had to think for a moment before realizing what she meant. "If you're talking about yesterday, I got to see the whole town at once from the air, thanks to you." She paused in thought, though she never lost her smile. "I have no idea what you're talking about!" That elicited a groan in response. "What I meant is that you scared me so high into the sky, Ponyville was a speck!" "Oooooooohhhhhhhh... was it fun?" "Yeah, I was about as joyful as a monkey in a banana famine." Zephyr was very close to facehoofing. Pinky let out a high-energy giggle. "Silly! Just give the monkey a banana then." All the facehooves in Equestria could not express my feelings towards that statement. Is she naive or is she just doing it deliberately? I doubt she's actually stupid. "Pinkie, can I ask you something?" "Sure!" "If I give you this ticket --" Zephyr pulls it out and shows her with a weary face "-- will you please leave me alone?" Next thing he knew, Zephyr was in a crushing death grip from Pinkie Pie. "Oh Thank You Thank You Thank You Thank You!" She takes the ticket out of his grip and rushes into Sugar Cube Corner, leaving him to fall to the ground without any support. I can confirm that she still scares me... "Three down, six more to go..." As convoluted as his order of attack was, Zephyr found himself going to Applejack's farm next even though Fluttershy was closer. Have I mentioned enough times that I hate headaches? Because I don't think I have. "Well, howdy pard'ner! Ferget somthin'?" The sudden talking made Zephyr jump a bit as he turned to see Applejack coming out of the barn after finishing with her load of apples. "O-oh, uh... hi Applejack. I just... uh, happened to pass by here on an enthusiastic walk!" She took on a skeptical look. "An' this... 'enthusiastic' walk jus' happened to bring you right up to the barn?" I foresee my flanks getting burned in the future. Still, as thin of a lie that was, I wonder if she actually saw through my other lies... probably, but I'll keep pretending otherwise. "Alrighty then, then I have one question." Applejack straightens up with a serious look. "What kind of music do you like?" This apparently caught her off guard as she almost fell over. "That's it? Jus' asking what music ah like?" Zephyr nodded, she scratched her head in embarrisment. "While ah typically like country music, ah will listen to other kinds if the band is good enough. Why are you suddenly curious?" This... might be a bit awkward. "I'll just cut to the chase since I know you prefer straightforwardness. Did you want to go to the concert going on in Manehatten?" Applejack mulled over it for a bit before nodding with a smile. "It would be nice and all. After all, There's a few...few..." She started gaping at the concert ticking Zephyr suddenly held out to her. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh... my mom sent me a bunch for some reason, and I figured 'why not give one to my employer'?" Applejack shook her head, like she was snapping out of a trance. "Are ya sure, sugahcube? Ya don't have to if ya don't want to." "Nay, I chose give you one." More like I was kinda-sorta forced to... maybe. She gives him a big grin. "Well, ya certainly made this farm pony happy! Ah'm not much for concerts, but the one going on in Manehatten is said to be the biggest one yet! Thank you kindly fer a chance to go." Wait till she finds out that's a VIP ticket. Zephyr shook his head. "It's no problem, Applejack, though I apologize for not having one for Big Mac to have. I'm going to be running along now." He turns to leave the farm, his next stop already in mind. "Actually, there's one last thing ah want to tell ya." Zephyr looked back at Applejack with a puzzled expression as she sighs. "Be sure to give Applebloom a visit. That filly actually misses you, ya know?" With that, she heads back to her house to talk with her family. Strike number two. Did I really make that much of an impact on their life? All I did was watch over them! Giving another heavy sigh at the slowly mounting guilt, Zephyr continues to his next destination. "Figures she's be out..." By the time Zephyr had arrived in front of Rarity's boutique, it was already closed in a 'temporary leave of absence'. Now what am I to do? From what I can tell, Rarity gets along well with Fluttershy, so I figured I'd get both of them out of the way by giving Rarity Fluttershy's ticket as well. "You looking for Miss Rarity, sir?" Zephyr looks over to see a light blue mare approach him with a mane that was blue and white. Colgate, Ponyville's dentist if I recall. "Yes I am." "Ah yes. She usually goes to the spa with Miss Fluttershy at around this time. If your business is important, perhaps you can find her there." Perfect. I can give the both of them their tickets right then and there. "Thank you for the info. Can you point me there? I wanted to give her something as payment for the suit she worked on for me." After Colgate gave Zephyr the directions to the spa, she requested him to come in for a 'complimentary check-up' when he found the time of day. It came out of left field for him but he agreed to it because, as he admits being weird for, he liked getting his teeth worked on. That got an amused giggle out of the mare As Zephyr flew to the spa, he noticed and skirted around Rainbow Dash who seemed rather preoccupied. He didn't want to deal with her again for the rest of the day, though he wondered why she was distracted. Upon entering the spa, Zephyr was greeted by a light blue mare with flowing pink hair. Seems to be a lot of light blue mares in this town... "How may I help you?" Due to a bad prior experience with spas, Zephyr looked around slightly nervous. "Is Miss Rarity here? I wanted to give her something." "Oh, yes. She's currently in the middle of her session with Miss Fluttershy. I could give it to her if you would like." "Please." When Zephyr pulled out the two tickets, she gaped at them, but quickly regained composure. Once he confirmed that the tickets were on their way, he took leave after she assured him they would get to their intended recipients. All that's left are three fillies. I still love how specific my mom was when she told me who to invite. Still... how will they react when I see them after how many days? Zephyr looked at the clock tower to double-check the time. If the foals get out at a similar time to Manehatten's schools, it was pretty close to the mark. Oddly convenient... However, when he got to the school and waited for a bit, it became apparent he miscalculated. ... Or not. Huzzah for my memory lying to me. Checking the school schedule on the nearby plaque, Zephyr confirmed school wasn't out for another thirty minutes, so he decided to wait underneath a nearby tree with nothing better to do. Actually, I could of went for a snack... that's besides the point though. I guess a nap will have to do. As soon as he curled up, Zephyr was out like a candle, with the stress of the day finally catching up to him. Thirty minutes later. A lot of foals liked the sound of the school bell ringing at the end of a day. It always meant no more classroom boredom. Cheerilee always made sure the foals had a good learning experience, but most still couldn't wait for day's end. Prime examples being the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They were always silently thinking up different crusade ideas for after class to try out. Except this time, as they left, they all concluded that they all drew blanks for the day. "If this keeps up, we will be redrawing ideas from past crusades!" Scootaloo gave an exasperated sigh. Applebloom shook her head. "We've got to keep trying! We won't get cutie marks from doing nothing." "Keep trying past crusades or trying to think up new ones?" "Both!" This went on for a bit until Sweetie Belle stopped, eyes wide. Applebloom was first to notice. "What's wrong, Sweetie Belle?" She lifted a shaky hoof to point. "L-look who it is." Sleeping right underneath one of the trees was a familiar green Pegasus. Applebloom went wide-eyed as well. "Zephyr? But we haven't seen him since he took us home during that one storm." Scootaloo frowned. "Last I saw him was when he took me back to the orphanage to tell them I was okay." She had already told her friends about her situation. They vowed to never let anypony else know until she was ready for it. It certainly didn't change her standing with her friends. "What is he doing sleeping here of all places?" Sweetie Belle put a hoof up to her chin. "I don't know. We could ask when he wakes up." "Or we could just wake him up ourselves, then ask." Scootaloo grinned. "Besides, we haven't seen him in a while. May as well give him a wake-up call as revenge." The other two fillies looked at each other before nodding and dashing towards Zephyr. When the trio landed on him, he let out a big 'oof' as his eyes snapped open. Said sight didn't last long as a pair of orange hooves covered his eyes. "Guess who?" "Hi, Scootaloo." The hooves retract and Zephyr twisted his neck to see the three crusaders on his back, all sporting innocent grins. Scootaloo's grin quickly turns into a frown. "Where were you for the last few weeks? We always tried searching for you, but we could never find you." Sweetie Bell had a sad look on her face. "We... missed you. We thought you didn't like us anymore." Strike three for me. The guilt cannot be denied. Knowing he was in too deep, Zephyr let out a sigh. "I'm sorry about that, girls. I have been dealing with... difficulties. Some of them centered around you three. Unfortunately, they lead me to avoiding you girls until now, but with Twilight and Applejack informing me of what you were going through..." He bowed his head as best he could in his current position. "All I can really say right now is... sorry." I have no idea how to approach this kind of situation. Certainly shows my social-awkwardness. All Zephyr got in response was a bat on the side of the head from Scootaloo that didn't hurt. "Just don't do it again." Applebloom had a thoughtful look. "Is that why ya came 'round to the school?" That got a smile out of Zephyr. "Mostly. Perhaps you girls could forgive me if I give you these?" Upon holding out the last three tickets currently on him, they showed confusion. Realizing they wouldn't know, he quickly explained, "tickets for the concert in Manehatten." That definitely got them excited. "Yay, we can go to a concert! Except..." Applebloom gave me a worried look. "Ah can't go by mahself... Mah sister won't let me." This 'wilted' Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo as well. "Don't worry about it. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash are all going as well. Scootaloo, you can ask Dash if she can be your acting 'sister' for the day." A part of Zephyr wondered If his mom actually thought that through before sending the tickets. I wouldn't doubt it. She's always been both sly and insightful. "YAY!" The fillies started hugging Zephyr in pure joy. Not only did they get special concert tickets, but they reconnected with the stallion that took good care of them. "Now... how about I take all of you for ice cream?" Chapter 14 - Rainbow Disposition (Cutie Mark Chronicles) [Rewrite]It's been a couple of days since the whole concert ticket hoof-out and Zephyr's apology to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They agreed that he wouldn't be able to join them all the time, it was agreed upon that he accompanied them at least twice a week. Zephyr knew this particular hole was already dug too deep, so he decided to go with the flow. Flawless logic if I ever heard it... not. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, started acting weird every time she saw Zephyr, even while on the job. He couldn't tell if she was angry, disappointed, or sad about something. The two of them still verbally nip at each other, but there was an awkwardness to it now. Both Applejack and Rarity were rather happy they could go to the concert in Manehatten, especially with their little sisters. Rarity in particular had to flag Zephyr down to thank him properly while also saying Fluttershy gives thanks too. Zephyr still avoided Fluttershy like the feather flu, but mentally promised himself that he wouldn't avoid her if she needed him for anything. Twilight hasn't changed much on the surface, yet Zephyr grew paranoid over getting the odd feeling she's observing him from afar. He wanted to pass it off as his neurotic side being that, but the feeling never went away. Pinkie Pie still scares him, but Zephyr did attend a welcoming party for a mare moving into Ponyville the other day. While he didn't get her name, he admitted that Pinkie's parties are actually quite good if you're not the honorary guest. When he's not being distracted by anypony, Zephyr took to wandering the streets during downtime, rather than secluding himself in the house. Thanks to that, he had gotten to know the locals more, though he chalked it up to the whole 'small-town atmosphere' making it easier. When he took a mental step back to observe his current situation, Zephyr realized he could consider what he has a 'normal' life. "Are you sure about this, Dashie? Even I couldn't handle the heat from that stuff." Pinkie Pie looked at the cup filled with liquid rainbow with worry. She didn't want to ruin her progress with getting Zephyr to open up. Rainbow scoffs dismissively. "Don't worry about it. Besides, this will count as revenge for all the shots he's taken at me." "Still, disguising it as an apology gift? Isn't that taking it too far?" "Worst case scenario, he starts a prank war with me. I always win those. Plus, if you're worried he'll hate you too for going along, I'll take all the blame. I got a broad back!" "But still, I--" Rainbow Dash sighs in impatience. "Pinkie, are you with me or not?" "I... guess so..." "Good. Let's get set up for it." "Ah hate to leave you like this, sugahcube, but I need to catch those varmints!" Some rabbits had apparently gotten brave enough to steal some harvested apples from the farm. "Right, did you want help?" While Zephyr had yet to fulfill his quota for the day, he wanted to ask anyways. "Ah'll be fine. Ya'll continue what yer doing." With that, she dashes off in hot pursuit. I wonder if she knows I could easily out-speed rabbits holding apples. Oh well. Zephyr kept bucking until Big Mac came along to tell him the quota was done for the day. Even though Zephyr have been there for a while, he hard a hard time keeping track of progress, always ending up bucking more than what was required. A clinking noise drew Zephyr's attention to what Big Mac was carrying. "Is that bag you're holding what I think it is?" "Eeyup." "I can't take it now. I thought you guys needed the money still." "Nnope." That got a sigh. He and Applejack are usually insistent about paying Zephyr for his hard work. Sure, I originally came to this job for extra spending bits, but after seeing how tight-knit the family was and how they sometimes struggle to make ends meet, I didn't mind doing charity work. I wonder if I could simply fly off after my quota is done... IF I can keep track of it. Shaking his head in acceptance, Zephyr simply took the bits anyways. "Thank you." The Apples could be quite stubborn, even more so than he could be. "Eeyup." "Right, I'm off. Good luck with the clean up!" With that, Zephyr started walking home with the bits in tow. He noticed that his bandages were starting to feel loose, so he made it a priority to change them. Hold up, didn't Rarity need something from me? Maybe I should go there first since I don't want to keep her waiting. "LOOK OUT!" Zephyr leaped into the air purely out of instinct. I just got an odd sense of deja vu... Looking down, he saw the crusaders looking up at him with apologetic faces. "This totally isn't reminiscent of how we first met," Zephyr joked as he flew back down with a smirk. "Sorry about that," Sweetie Belle piped up. "We were on our way to Rarity's to find out where Rainbow Dash is." "Oddly convenient. I was on my way there as well, so we might as well go together." Applebloom's face brightened up when she thought of something. "Could you tell us how you got yer cutie mark?" That got her a dumb look as Scootaloo groans. "I keep thinking we are going to find Rainbow Dash for that." Clearing his throat, Zephyr shook his head. "I will concede that Rainbow probably has a better story of how she got hers. Mine is rather... pathetic." Sweetie Belle gives me a pleading look. "Please? We need all the stories we can get about cutie marks." Applebloom joins in while Scootaloo rolls her eyes and sighs. Realizing the other two wouldn't take no for an answer, Zephyr sighed in defeat. "Fine, but don't blame me if you fall asleep or come out of this disappointed." Canterlot Mountain, Ten years ago. "It happened when I was visiting my grandpa who lives outside of Canterlot." "Why did he live there?" "He was originally the esteemed captain of the Pegasus branch of the royal guards who went by the name "Spearwing". When he retired, Princess Celestia allowed him to build a house on the 'outskirts', as he wanted to stay close to Canterlot, but not live inside it." "Hi, Grandpa!" The younger Zephyr rushed up to the older stallion and hug him. This was one of the few happy times of his life. "Ah, there's my little squirt!" Spearwing gives the colt a noogie before smiling at Harpsong. "And hows my daughter doing?" Harpsong gives a smile. "Just fine, dad. Little Zephyr wanted to see you badly, so here we are." Grandpa Spearwing chuckles at the wording. "Surely you had some desire to come as well?" He looks down at Zephyr. "Regardless, I want to see how much better you became at flying. I still can't believe you could fly at the raw age of eight!" "Wait, you could fly at MY age?" "I was apparently a very early bloomer when it came to flying. I'm guessing it's due in part to my larger-than-average wing-span." "I have gotten better! Watch me." Zephyr flew into the air and start flying loops and dives above the house. Spearwing chuckles as Harpsong walks up beside him. "His control and speed has gotten better, that's for certain." Harpsong smiles at the sight. "He's quite the little singer too." She then frowns. "Though he still gets bullied far too much because of who he is..." Zephyr stop flying around with a sad face. "I... I still haven't gotten my cutie mark yet either..." That prompted Spearwing to shake his head. "Don't worry about it too much, young colt. Destiny has it's way of revealing itself to you in unexpected ways." When he saw Zephyr's worried face hasn't gone away he added, "there's a field of flowers behind the house. you can frolic there if you want." "While I did go to the back, I didn't feel like frolicking, as I was still sad over not having a cutie mark. It was one of many reasons why I got bullied at school..." "What did ya do then?" "I simply hummed to myself. I usually did so whenever I needed to vent my emotions, even if no-pony was around to hear it. While I can sing, I'm normally not good with making up lyrics." "I can relate to that..." With simple hummed sad tone, Zephyr began wallowing in self-pity. That's when 'it' happened... "It?" There was a massive explosion, scaring Zephyr out of his stupor so badly, he wound up jumping high into the sky and clinging to something. When he looked in the direction of the sound, a massive rainbow shock-wave was spreading across the sky. "Zephyr? Zephyr, where are you?" Harpsong had come calling for her colt, worried for him after such an event. "U-up h-here!" Zephyr tried calling. He was still shaking so badly that he didn't realize-- "Are you clinging onto... nothing?" Came Spearwing's voice. "No... that's not it." "Later, dad. Zephyr, I'm coming to get you!" "N-no, I-I'll try t-to get d-down myself." It took a while, but Zephyr managed to get unclung off the presumed something. When he landed, Harpsong had the look of utmost worry as she hugged Zephyr, while Spearwing looked like he was incredibly proud. "I can't believe it... my grandson is a natural born." Zephyr's fright melted away into confusion. Harpsong looked at him with a shocked look. "You don't mean... he clung onto a wind current? there was one right there?" All that got out of the young colt was confused looks. "Mom, grandpa? What's a natural born?" "Sweetie, a natural born is a pegasus who can interact with wind currents without training. pegasi born with this ability naturally are rare." Spearwing nodded before beaming at Zephyr. "I knew you were destined for great things. It seems your cutie mark agrees too." I look at my flank to see my cutie mark consisting of a pair of wings and a ball of wind with a mic cut into the center. That moment, I felt like the happiest foal alive. Harpsong smiled warmly at her colt. "Congratulations. Perhaps a treat to celebrate?" "Yay!" Zephyr pranced into the house, with Spearwing still rambling on how significant a 'natural born' ability was. Present Time At the end of the story, Zephyr let out a short sigh. "At the time I didn't care, but as I grew older I started to somewhat resent how I got my cutie mark. Kind of pathetic if you think about it..." When the fillies gave him a worried look, he quickly shook his head. "Don't worry, I'm still proud of what my cutie mark actually represents in terms of talant." Applebloom put a hoof to her chin. "So, yer cutie mark could come completely by accident?" "Why do you think I'm so lenient with you three?" Noticing Scootaloo sighing, Zephyr motioned toward the road. "That's besides the point, I held you girls for a bit too long. I'll go with you to Rarity's." Applebloom and Sweetie Belle climb back into the wagon before Scootaloo takes off with Zephyr flying above her. Thanks, short-term memory, for being oh-so useful to me today... Rarity didn't need him until the next day, making Zephyr's trip there almost completely pointless. "Guess I'll head back home for now. Still need to--" "Hey Zephyr." He looks to see Rainbow Dash approaching with a somewhat sad face and a cup filled with liquid rainbows. "What is it, Rainbow? I told you I didn't want to--" "Actually... I wanted to apologize." This blindsided Zephyr like a tornado. All he could do was give her a surprised look as she put the cup down. "All I've ever done is antagonize you and treat you like utter crap. I've been pushing my ego in your face all this time and attacking you, forcing you to accept my challenges. I've been making your life here miserable and... "I'm sorry." Rainbow didn't realize it, but she had put genuine thought and emotion into her supposedly "fake" apology. When she finished by bowing her head, she realized she actually felt better. What... but I... you shouldn't... When Zephyr thought back on how they always antagonized each other with all of the petty insults and the blows to each other's pride. He folds his ears against his head as thoughts strayed back to that one day. I started it, and she is the one apologizing for it... "... Shouldn't I be the one saying sorry?" Rainbow looks up at Zephyr in surprise. "After all... on the day of the windstorm, I said something insensitive that you would take offense to. Yet, because of my stubborn pride, I refused to believe it's my fault,--" He closed his eyes in guilt "--that I was the one who wronged. "When you started antagonizing me over what I said, I threw it back in your face, masquerading as the victim. I started making your life living Tartarus like you did with me..." "W-what... what are you..?" "I shunned and blamed you for brandishing the knife, when I was the one to brandish it first. I'm... sorry." Zephyr opened his eyes and saw Rainbow Dash with a very sad face before looking at the cup filled with a rainbow liquid. His memory flashed to when she threw it in his face that she was the fastest pony in Equestria, only for him to call it into question at his welcome party. "You're not a pony, you're just a monster!" I'm the monster... When Zephyr grabbed the edge of the cup with his teeth, Rainbow Dash cried out in desperation with a, "no, wait!" By the time her words were processed, Zephyr had already thrown his head back to drink the contents. When the cup was set down, Zephyr noticed Rainbow Dash cringing with tears in her eyes, thinking she completely screwed up. "...Mmm. Mixed berry with a slightly spicy sub-flavor." upon hearing those words, Rainbow looked up at Zephyr with a shocked look. From the corner of his eye, he could of sworn Pinkie Pie was there with the same shocked look. "Y-you like it?" Rainbow couldn't believe her ears. There wasn't a pony alive who found the taste of rainbows especially their spiciness, to their liking, yet she just happened to find the one-in-a-million exception. Zephyr swirls the liquid in his mouth a bit longer before swallowing and sticking his now rainbow-colored tongue at her. "Mixed berry is tied for being my second favorite flavor with grape. Apple being my most favorite. What was it?" That got a weird look from Rainbow as she stood up. "That was just... liquid rainbow produced by the Weather Factory. Nothing else mixed in." Now it was Zephyr's turn to look confused. "Liquid rainbow... as in the rainbows used for decorating the sky?" When she nodded, he looked at the cup with a frown. "Why does it taste so good then? I heard ponies couldn't handle their flavor directly." After some more thought, Rainbow decided it wasn't worth thinking too hard over. "Beats me. Since you like it enough, did you want a pitcher of it?" "It's fine. I couldn't make you do that..." Zephyr holds a hoof out to her with a small smile. "Want to start clean?" She looks at him for a bit before smiling and bumping Zephyr's hoof. "Let's start clean. See you around!" With that, she flies away. I wonder... could the foals in my past have..? No, they very clearly betrayed me, some even directly joining the bullies. They never tried to make up for it or apologize. Shaking his head, Zephyr flies home, wanting to re-sort his emotions. Sugar Cube Corner, a while later. Scootaloo groaned as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle started hugging her. The six mares in front of them had just found out that they all got their cutie marks thanks to Rainbow Dash's first Sonic Rainboom. Fluttershy got an idea. "Hey. How about a--" "Wait, hold on," came Sweetie Belles voice. She was wearing a look of realization when all the ponies in the room looked at her. "What is it, Sweetie Belle?" Rarity looked at her little sister in confusion. "All of you got your cutie marks from Rainbow Dash's sonic rainboom, yes?" Sweetie Belle got nods all around. "Then aren't we missing somepony?" "What are you talking about?" Twilight asked. her fellow Element bearers looked confused as well. Applebloom realized what her friend was getting at. "There was one other pony who got a cutie mark thanks to Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo quickly caught on. "Zephyr! The Rainboom caused him to get his cutie mark as well." The older mares had a look of both shock and amazement. There was one other pony who was connected to them in that way. "Then why isn't that silly filly here?" Pinkie Pie dashed out of the bakery. Applejack looked over and saw Rainbow Dash with a small smile. "Alright, Dash, what has you smiling all of a sudden?" While caught off guard, Rainbow didn't stop smiling. "Oh, nothing. Just the fact that Zephyr and I apologized to each other today." Twilight put a hoof to her chin. "You two have been going at it again recently. What made you apologize so suddenly?" Rainbow scratched the back of her head nervously. "Because it was originally part of a prank I was going to play on him." Fluttershy stared at her friend, horrified. "T-then your apology wasn't genuine?" "Let me explain. The plan was to give him a cup of liquid rainbow as an apology. For some reason, I've been feeling hollow ever since I got a concert ticket from Zephyr and I figured that it may of been because I have yet to prank him yet, considering how much we insulted each other." This got Rainbow glares from the other mares and confused looks from the fillies. "Rainbow! ya knew even Pinkie couldn't handle the taste of liquid rainbows. What possessed ya to do such a thing?" Applejack huffed. "Let me finish. When I got up to him and delivered the apology, I... couldn't help but put actual genuine feeling behind it. For some reason, it almost felt like a weight was lifted off my back." She frowned and shook her head. "What really struck me was when he apologized. He took all the blame for making me act the way I did, saying that he was 'maska something' as the victim." Twilight rolls her eyes. "Masquerading." "That. The final thing he said to me was; 'I shunned and blamed you for brandishing the knife, when I was the one to brandish it first', before drinking the rainbow." Rarity almost shrieked. "Why didn't you stop him?" "I tried to, but it was too late. Yet... he likes the flavor of it. Mixed berry with a slight spice to it, if I recall." This got surprised looks all around, minus the fillies who still looked slightly confused. "He can drink liquid rainbow. Interesting." Twilight mulled over it. "Come on silly! The others are waiting!" Pinkie Pie was dragging Zephyr across Ponyville towards Sugar Cube Corner. She wouldn't take no for an answer. "I swear I'm not that special!" He keep trying to tell her that despite getting his cutie mark through the same event she and her friends did. "You're special to us!" I'm not even going to touch that. The only thing Zephyr could do was humor the mares at Sugar Cube Corner while getting swept up in a group hug. While everything else was going on, Twilight was suddenly interested in his ability to drink rainbows without the suffering. Author's Note I think my chapters are getting a bit too long... Chapter 15 - A Dragon In Need, Bitter Exposition (Owl's Well That Ends Well) [Rewrite]Remind me why I'm here again? Twilight had been along to invite Zephyr to watch the meteor showers the previous day. He wasn't one to really enjoy such outings, but between Twilight's pleading insistance and Zephyr not typically wanting to rock the boat anymore than he already has, he caved and accepted. Guess I'm a pushover like that... at least my reward was an adorable moment from Twilight of all ponies. Zephyr had arrived shortly after most of the other ponies had. When he saw that Fluttershy was there as well, he recoiled but said nothing. I genuinely don't hate the mare, I just wish I could solve these headaches so that I can stop blaming her... When Zephyr looked at Rainbow Dash, she gives him a knowing smirk. Ever since the two apologized to each other, they had been quite the unstoppable team like Cloud Conduct predicted, working together very well. She still challenges Zephyr to races, but they had become a lot more friendly in context and Rainbow made sure to keep the contests out of sight from most of the townsponies out of courtesy for Zephyr. One thing he learned in a hurry was to never get between her and Applejack whenever they start competing challenges. "... Yeah, I'm a sweet talker," came Spike's voice from lower down as him and Twilight crested the hill. The wagon Spike was pulling was very noticeable due to all the contents clinking together. "And a number one assistant, right?" Was her response as she winks at him playfully. Did she just... I doubt that was the intention but nothing I can't poke fun at. As Twilight settled down, Spike went to unload the wagon. Zephyr had a small grin as he flew up beside her. "Flirting with your number one assistant, are we?" He whispered to her low enough so Spike couldn't hear. She gave a squeak of surprise before blushing and smacking Zephyr on the shoulder, earning a laugh from him and Rainbow. Spike looks at us, confused. "What's up?" "Nothing at all." Zephyr grins at him. "Long time, no see Spike. Haven't seen you since the first day I was here. We really need to hang out more." He grins at me as he sets up the picnic with uncanny speed. "I have seen you flying above the town doing wind duties. No offense, but you kind of stick out against the sky." Zephyr gives a flat look as Rainbow chuckles or giggles through the apple she was eating. "Yeah, green against a blue sky is kind of hard to miss. That's probably why you had a difficult time shaking everypony's attention after the big race." Zephyr rolled his eyes at that. "That being said, I wish I had a rad assistant like you, Twilight." "Oh, I can be your assistant, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo had apparently took a place beside her idol while Zephyr was busy embarrassing Twilight. Rainbow grins mirthfully. "Oh yeah, Squirt? How about throwing this apple away?" She throws the core on the ground in such a way, she got an indignant look from Zephyr and Rarity. Clearly nonplussed about it, Scootaloo salutes. "Yes ma'am!" She quickly picks up the core and dashes off. Jeez, I knew she idolized Dash, but I never thought it was THAT much. Rarity must of noticed the worried look on Zephyr's face because she said, "let the filly do what she wants, I'm sure she likes doing it. Besides, we need to thank Spike for this wonderful spread." "Aw, It was nothing." Spike started eating the attention up. Zephyr simply rolled his eyes and sat to the side as to not be a disruption. Wish I could handle attention like that. Rarity said something and put a rather glamorous bow-tie on the Dragon. A small sigh later, Zephyr looked up to see a streak across the sky. "The showers are starting, everypony!" That got their attention, as they all sat and watched the meteor showers. I'll admit, they are very pretty. I'm sure it's fine to think or say that, I've already turned in all my stallion cards by this point to voice cracks and what-not. After the showers ended, the mares turned their attention to the spread. The cookies were -- "Wow! These cookies are delish!" -- Very popular, especially to Pinkie Pie. "Speaking of, Spike, can you bring us some punch?" Zephyr couldn't help but roll his eyes. "I'm sure you're just as capable of getting them yourself, Twilight." She glares at me and opens her mouth to retort, but gets cut off by a snore. Looking over, Everypony sees Spike sleeping in the punch bowl. Immediately seeing an oppertunity, Zephyr grins and -- "And now the punch has been... 'spiked'!" That earned Pinkie an indignant glare. "Oi! Don't steal my thunder!" The girls started laughing as Zephyr looked away with a pout. The group hung out for a bit longer before they decided to pack it in for the night. The next day, after hearing from Rainbow Dash that Twilight wanted to show everypony something, Zephyr found all the mares already in front of the library. There was an owl perched on Twilight's back. Twilight got a new pet? "Oh, what a fantastical, fluffalicious feathery little friend!" Pinkie spouted off. Zephyr saw his chance at a counter-attack to what she did last night as she opened her mouth "I'm--" "HOOked!" He finished for her. "HEY!" "Revenge has never been so satisfying!" Zephyr proclaimed loudly with a massive grin as the other mares laughed. Applejack grinned. "Well 'owl' be darned, both you an' Pinky are a 'hoot', alright!" Now both Zephyr and Pinky Pie were on the floor laughing. Fluttershy piped up as she tried to speak past her laughter. "Yes well, he is quite a charmer." Zephyr hear a grumble and looked to see an irritated Spike perched on a window-sill with a book. This put a dour mood on the stallion's laughter. "Yes, and since he's such a star, I made him this." Zephyr looked back down to see Rarity attaching the SAME bow-tie she made for spike onto the owl. "Whoa whoa whoa, Rarity." She gives him a quizzing look. "You're telling me that you're willing to give the same bow-tie you gave Spike, someone you've known for Celestia knows how long, to an owl that you've known for literal minutes?" "His name is Owlowiscious." Twilight piped at me with irritation. There was a delay before Zephyr gave her a look. "Owlo... why did you pick a tongue-twister for a name?" "It's not a tongue-twister... is it?" Twilight gives her friends a pleading look, only for all of them to look away awkwardly. "I... I don't know, I just thought it was fitting!" "Alright... well beyond that." Zephyr looks back at Rarity with a level look. "So, what gives there?" "Why, I don't see anything wrong with giving Owlowiscious a present." Logic... Everypony heard a growl from Spike as he slammed the window shut from his re-entry into the library. Both Applejack and Zephyr level a glare at Rarity, who seemed rather oblivious to what she said. "M-maybe Spike feels threatened over the fact that Owlowiscious might replace him." At that moment, for the first time in a while, Zephyr loved Fluttershy for pointing out something that could be very well true. At the same time, there was a feeling of dread that began to settle in his stomach. This set-up... seems very familiar. Twilight simply smiled. "That's crazy. There's no way he could be replaced." "That quote is not really aspiring a lot of confidence in me, Twilight... especially since you only said it AFTER Spike already left." Yet another nail on the banner of dread... She gives Zephyr a funny look. "What's that supposed to mean? I'll say it however many times I need to, he won't get replaced!" "Ugh, never mind. I need to do some shopping, so if you'll excuse me." With that, Zephyr flew off to grind down the feeling of dread. How dense can Twilight be? I just hope it's not as serious as Fluttershy and I think it is. "... Sorry, all out of quills!" "Huh?" Zephyr looks down to see Spike sitting in front of a door with Pinkie Pie at the entrance. "Ugh, shoot." Spike said dejectedly. it was clear he was losing hope. "Oi Spike, whats up?" The Dragon gave a start as Zephyr landed next to him. Realizing who it was, he sighs. "Been trying to find a quill or at least a feather for Twilight when she found out her last one broke. Sadly I haven't found one yet." Must be trying his best to keep his position as assistant. Celestia knows how fate loves to screw around with anyone that tries to find something important to the job. "Does the feather have to be specific?" Spike shook his head. "Not really. Any feather will do. At this point I'll even take a short chicken feather." "Then I might be able to help." Zephyr suddenly lifted one of his wings and started looking at his feathers. Spike was uncertain as to what he was doing. "Thanks for the offer, but what are you--" *Pluck* "Ow." Zephyr muffled through the feather he had just plucked between his lips. "You didn't have to do that!" Spike exclaimed, holding his claws up. "I don't want to impose!" Zephyr spat his feather at Spike with a 'poo' before saying, "Anything to help a friend in need, ay?" Though he hesitated a bit, Spike gives a smile as he grabs the feather. "Thanks dude, I owe you one!" Apparently both males forgot Pinkie was still there as she observed the whole exchange. Because of that she suddenly said to Zephyr, "wow, you certainly come far from being Mr. Secludy-pants who kept locking himself away from the world!" "What's that supposed to mean?" "Exactly what it means!" She dives back into the house. Both Zephyr and Spike shrugged at each other. I don't even wanna know. With a bit of a joke in mind Zephyr grins at Spike. "Well, when you give that to Twilight, tell her Zephyr Earthwing said 'YOU BETTER APPRECIATE IT'!" Spike recoiled from the sudden yell and Zephyr chuckled. "Just kidding. Tell her to make good use of it." He lets out a sigh at not actually having to yell before saluting and running off. I just hope nothing too drastic happens. As Zephyr would find out later, it was never going to be that easy. Later on in the same day, he found Spike looking like he thought up an evil plan. Unfortunately for the Dragon, he looked the wrong way before dashing right into the Pegasus. "Ow. Oh, uh... h-hey Zephyr. What brings you here?" That got a raised eyebrow. "Oh, nothing. Other than wondering what you were thinking about back before you dashed into me." He panicked. "I-it was nothing, I swear!" "Lies are unbecoming of a Dragon of your age." I should talk... After a bit longer, Spike sighs in defeat. "Fine, I was thinking of a way to get that pesky owl in trouble as revenge for trying to replace me and setting me up." "Setting you up?" "Last night, before we got to the hill, I, uh... accidentally burned a book she wanted for the night." Zephyr had to bite down the urge to snort for whatever reason. "I told her I couldn't find it because I was afraid of how she would react, yet that owl ratted me out over it. I did fess up and tell her I accidentally burned it, but she reacted the way I feared she would react." "Which was?" "Telling me how disappointed she was in me and giving the cold shoulder." Spike shivered at the memory. hm, I wonder if he is expected to have a perfect run of everything, leading to his fear of failure and being replaced. "I hate to say this, Spike. You kind of shot yourself in the claw in regards to that. You should've admitted to burning the book by accident right when you did it. I would think she would forgive you for an accident." After further thought, Zephyr shook his head. "Then again, despite your stature as number one assistant, your rational thinking was overridden when panic settled in, also something a lot of foals tend to be victim to. That's why you lied, isn't it?" Spike was surprised he was figured out by a 3rd party so quickly before he slumped his shoulders. "Yeah, all I thought about was all the trouble I would been in if I told her on the spot." He shakes his head, looking angry again. "That still doesn't mean I should be replaced by some owl she only met last night!" Ah, so Fluttershy WAS right. Unfortunately this is starting to remind me more of-- "Every time I try and do a task for her, she only accepts Owlow... whatever his name is, and what he has done for her!" "So... what WERE you planning to do?" Spike smirked, hoping Zephyr would understand. "I was going to... 'borrow' a fake mouse and frame him for making a massive mess over tearing it apart!" Red flags everywhere... this is the same... "Essentially... sabotage in an attempt to defame, right?" He nodded, rather proud of the plan. "That's about the jist of it. Foolproof, if I do say so my-" "Wrong. It is a fool's errand." Zephyr shuddered out a sigh, bitter memories welling back up. "Spike, that's a very poor plan. Twilight could easily walk in on you setting it up, the end result leaving you both heartbroken..." When he gave Zephyr a confused yet scared look, the stallion shook his head. "Why don't you come to my place for a bit to cool down instead? It'll give Twilight some space to cool off as well." Spike slumps a bit in defeat. He really couldn't argue back, not after Zephyr's tone told him it really was a bad idea. "Yeah, I guess so. Thanks for having me over." Zephyr kneeled down for Spike to climb on. Because Spike was the first Dragon he's ever given a lift, it was an interesting experience for the Pegasus. The house wasn't too far from the pair's place of conversation. When they arrived, Zephyr offered Spike something to eat or drink and he simply took water. I'm getting lucky with all my guests wanting only water. Seating himself on the couch near the back door as Spike took the offered chair, he spoke up, "I need to ask, why did you sound so adamant over my plan being poor and the both of us being heartbroken over it? It almost sounds--" "-- Like I speak from experience? Yes..." Zephyr absentmindedly swirled the water in his own glass, ignoring the look of concern Spike had on his face. "Allow me to tell you a story that happened over ten years ago. Back before I got my cutie mark... back when I was young and stupid." Zephyr took a drink before looking at Spike. He seemed settled in and ready to listen. "Before my mother joined... no, created the band known today as Harmonecence, she was a drifting singer and harp player. There were plenty of bands who wanted temporary mare singers in some of their songs and they would often go to her. That's how she became so famous to begin with. "She never explicitly showed it, but she did have have times of stress during that part of her career. She was happy to do what she was doing, but she was also very happy to have a son waiting for her every time she came home." One of Zephyr's ears swiveled to face the back door when he thought he heard a bump come from it. Thinking it was his imagination, he ignored it. "I was ignorant of the times of stress my mother went through, but she usually made it clear whenever work was on her mind. I tried my best to complete chores and tasks around the house, aiming not for allowance, but for recognition. I had very little, if any, loyal friends at that age, forcing me to seek attention and love from the only pony I saw almost every day. "When she made the decision to start her own band, I was unaware of all the things that was expected of her as bandleader and singer. From the day the band officially launched, I noticed that all the attention and recognition I once got from her diminished greatly. Every time I asked her why, I never understood the answer she gave me, always keeping me in the dark. "As it went on, the panic caused by my simple-minded need for attention from my mom had been rising. At first, I thought nothing of it, but it degraded me into thinking that what I was doing wasn't sufficient enough for her approval. I started going above and beyond what I previously did for her, much to her eventual chagrin and annoyance." Zephyr suddenly chuckled, which incited a surprised look from Spike. "I would learn much later that she kind of liked it when I had my moments of laziness. Even though it would annoy her that I was too lazy to do one or two chores, she appreciated the normality it brought with it." This got a small smile out of him. The positive mirth quickly dissipated when Zephyr let out a more depressed sigh. "It all eventually got to the point where she started snapping at me with mild irritation. I finally got attention, but it wasn't the kind I wanted. I wanted her to be happy with me, to be proud of everything I have done for her, not to be met with annoyance and displeasure. "After a particularly big snap, I started blaming the band for her problems and her irritation. My thought process was 'if the band never came to be, my mom wouldn't be like this! she wouldn't be irritated at me for trying to help her. I wouldn't be vying for her attention so much'." "Just like me with Owlowiscious..." Spike frowned. He began to see why Zephyr saw parallels to their situations. "My blame turned to jealousy, and I made a plan to sabotage the band in such a way that she would no longer want to be with them. In my mind back then, it was flawless and would ensure me getting my mother's true attention back. Needless to say, it got her attention when she caught me midway through my execution." Zephyr let out a shaky breath, fighting desperately to hold back tears. "I had... never seen my mother... so angry in my life. Before she snapped at me with irritation, sure, but she was never truly angry until then. The way she yelled at me... what she had said at that moment. It was then I became convinced of one thing. "She didn't love me anymore... she didn't care about me anymore. Her band had replaced me and I had become nothing to her. I didn't matter anymore. She had stormed out, leaving me in the mess I created to try and get her back. "After that... I ran away. No point in returning to a place... a home that you felt no longer accepted you. Now I'm just a colt, running while blinded by tears through Manehatten in the middle of a white winter. It didn't take long before I got lost amongst the countless alleyways that were spread out like a spider web waiting to trap it's prey. That night, I slept fitfully in the emptiest trash can I could find." "W-why a trash can?" Zephyr could tell Spike was trying to hold back his own emotions... and slowly failing. "I... certainly felt like trash that was callously thrown away. After all, trash is unwanted and undesired waste. Something nopony wants. "For the next three days after that, I lived in the alleyways. Even if I found food that was half-way decent, I barely ate and nothing could fill the emptiness I felt. During the coldest day of winter, I tried to keep myself warm, but newspapers and scrap cloth couldn't save me from the unforgiving gusts of ice cold wind." Zephyr closed his eyes. "So cold... so alone..." "Because of my slim complex as a colt, it didn't even take two days for me to waste away into nothing but bones, fur and feathers. I started losing feeling in my entire body, which only reinforced the emptiness I felt. By the third day, I could barely muster the energy to move. "It was that night that my mother found me. She had been sending search parties to look for me for the past two days I was gone. It was when the other band members convinced her to look for me herself, stating that if she still loved me, she would search for me with her heart. "I had never seen her so angry until the day I ran away... and I had never seen her cry until right then." Zephyr finally let a tear fall down his face as he stared listlessly at the half-empty glass. "When she tearfully embraced me, the warmth I managed to feel from her was something I missed, something I never wanted to forget." Zephyr shook his head. "Due to my self-negligence, I was almost lifeless when she found me. She rushed me as fast as she could to the nearest hospital to get me treated for third degree frostbite. The way the doctors and nurses called me a miracle, I can tell I almost didn't make it." "Y-you almost died?" Spike was starting to sob a bit. Zephyr could have sworn he heard slight sobbing elsewhere. "If it wasn't for my mom finding me when she did and holding me close as she rushed me to emergency, I would of died. After I was stabilized, she cried as she apologized to me, saying she never should of been so angry with me, for never giving a proper explanation as to why she acted like she did. She blamed herself for holding me at legs length, for ignoring all my attempts to make her happy. "I think she broke down even more when I told her what I told Rainbow a few days ago: "shouldn't I be the one saying sorry?" I told her that I should've realized what she was going through, and that constantly vying for her attention only added to her stress. My jealousy towards her band members simply for trying to work with her was unjustified." choking out a sigh, Zephyr continued to fight his tears back. "She was so afraid to leave my side in the hospital every time they closed. The other band members visited me during my stay and they were rather good-natured about my attempted sabotage. This relieved me, and they quickly became something akin to a second family to me. "A few weeks later, I was cleared to leave the hospital under the condition that I stay inside until I could walk and regain feeling in my body. I couldn't walk for another week after, and feeling didn't return until a month later. I couldn't feel the warmth of my mom's body whenever she hugged me. "I was so stupid back then... so naive... so... very... blind..." Zephyr couldn't hold back the tears anymore and started crying silently. Spike came over and hugged him, letting his own tears flow as well. "Spike, please... promise to never put Twilight through what I put my mother through. She is akin to a big sister to you, and you're the only one who truly understands her. If something ever happened to you, I don't think she could bear it. It would destroy her." After breaking the hug, Zephyr put his hooves on either side of Spikes face and looked him square in the tear-filled eyes. "Don't let miscommunication sever your bonds, or all you'll be left with is regret and emptiness. If it happens to the only ponies that care about you, you'll truly be left... with nothing." "Y-yeah..." His eyes were red by the time Zephyr let his face go. Silence reigned between the two males. Breaking the ice, Zephyr let out an almost sad laugh. "At least a few good things came out of it. Not only did my bond with my mom get stronger, I became more resistant to cold." While it was a bad way to break the tension, it was all he could think of. Spike gives me an extremely pained smile. "I-I need to go... thanks for having me over and... thank you for stopping me." "It's no problem. Make your amends while you still can." Spike takes his leave out the front door after Zephyr said that to him. Another thump rang out from the back door. Drying his tears, Zephyr peeked outside. It was early nighttime, but the only thing that stood out to him was a wet spot in front of the door, like somepony had set a small rain cloud on that spot. "I need to write a letter to my mom. I wonder how she's doing." As Zephyr went to get his writing supplies, he remembered that the first Harmonecence song she sang as a tribute to her colt, and it played in Zephyr's mind. "After all... I'm her immortal." Spike, Golden Oaks Library Spike had just gotten back to the library, Zephyr's story weighing heavily on his mind. He had almost done something that could of broken his bond with Twilight, something that could of left him as a broken shell. He couldn't bear it. He had to apologize more profoundly and be more clear about his problems, about his insecurities. When he started climbing the stairs up to the bedroom, he started hearing sniffling. Switching from desperation to fearing for Twilight, he rushed into the room to see Twilight with swollen eyes, like she had been crying. "Twilight! What's wrong? Did somepony--" Spike barely got those words out before she tackled him. "Oh Spike! I'm so, so sorry!" She cried out almost hysterically. Tears she thought had long dried began flowing anew. When Spike didn't go back to the library, Twilight panicked with Owlowiscious. Oddly, the first pony she thought to ask for help from was Zephyr, thinking that what he said earlier in the day had relevance. Before she could knock, She heard Spike speaking with him and he said something about having experience with something "similar" to Spikes situation. When he started telling the story, she decided to listen to it through the back door, knowing full well eavesdropping was not something that would be appreciated. It tore her apart, hearing what Zephyr went through with his mom, Harpsong. All of the connections she made with the story. In her mind, she practically ran through what it would of been like if she was Harpsong and Spike was Zephyr. Her ignorance of Spike's jealousy crashed down on her far harder than the anvil and piano she got hit with a while back ever could. "So you heard the story too huh?" Spike's voice was pained rather than disappointed. "I was so blind to your jealousy, expecting you to just accept my decision. I did everything without properly explaining it to you, and even spoke too harshly to you over the book without considering your fears. I'm sorry, Spike! I'm so... so... sorry..." Spike sighed, trying to be strong for Twilight. "I need to apologize as well. I should've told you about the book, but my pride and fear prevented me. I should've been straightforward about my jealousy instead of trying to outperform beyond what I can." He looks up at her. "Can you... forgive me?" "If you can forgive me." They both embrace again. Spike broke the hug and turned to the owl. "And Owlowiscious? I'm sorry for being condescending towards you. I knew you had good intentions, but I never acknowledged them." Spike held out a claw. "Partners?" The owl flew down with a soft 'hoo' and extended a wing for him to shake. While they did that, Twilight started on a letter, wanting to write it herself rather than make Spike do it. Dear Princess Celestia: I've learned something very important today, not just about friendship, but about family as well. Becoming jealous over something without telling another about it will get you nowhere. At the same time, being ignorant of another's jealousy over your decisions without consulting them is devastating as well. If such miscommunication is to continue, both parties will do things they will regret, and both will forever be left with a feeling of sorrow and emptiness. Communication is key in any relationship, whether it's between friends, lovers, or even close family. For without it, the bonds you worked hard to build up will eventually shatter. I have learned to value such communication and bonds between my friends, especially the one between me and my number one assistant. Your Faithful Student; Twilight Sparkle "Hey Spike, can you send a letter for me?" She could tell he had become tired from all the emotion. As soon as he sent off the letter, he fell asleep, inciting a smile out of her as she put him in his bed. "I think I'll turn in early tonight as well. Owlowiscious, You take a break as well. See you tomorrow night." With that she climbed up into her bed and fell asleep. Owlowiscious let out a soft 'hoo' of thanks towards Zephyr's residence before starting his vigil over his new home. Princess Celestia, Canterlot Castle Celestia found the letter sent to her by her Faithful Student before she turned in for the night. The message brought back painful memories of her sister's bottled up jealousy towards her and her own ignorance of it. "I am glad she has learned this lesson when she did. After all, nopony should have to go through that kind of pain... "Nopony... should go through what me and my sister went through..." Author's Note Sorry for no updates for a while, so an extra long chapter for you. I intended to make this as emotionally charged as I could during the second leg. While I haven't been through something like that personally, my own family was fractured by many bouts of miscommunication. And I will admit... I cried while writing this... A-anyways, tell me how I did. My immortal Is owned and copyrighted by Evanescence, Broken Hearts was made by Michael Ortega. I own nothing. Chapter 16 - Death's Cold Embrace [Rewritten]Why... Why did this happen? He was so full of energy when I last saw him a month ago... so full of life. The only other pony in my immediate family... The only other pony to witness my cutie mark, my coming of age. And now? he's gone forever... ... So why... Why can't I feel anything? Two hours earlier The day started out normal enough. Weather and wind duties went flawlessly and apple bucking only had one incident involving the crusaders. Even after that, Zephyr still had a fair a mount of energy. he recognized that he probably wouldn't ever get to Pinkie Pie's level of energy like Twilight said, but energy is energy. Speaking of Twilight, Zephyr found out from her personally that she eavesdropped on the story he told Spike last night. "You could of just knocked and listened to me inside." While Zephyr had an annoyed look, it was more disappointment than actually being upset at Twilight. She bows her head in shame. "I'm Sorry, it's just that... I was worried about Spike, yet I didn't want to interrupt you. D-did that story really happen?" That got a heavy sigh. "Yeah. Don't worry, my irritation comes from your act of eavesdropping, not you actually hearing the story. That being said, I'd prefer it if you don't spout off about it willy nilly. I would rather avoid others casting a critical eye on my mom." "Is it okay if I share it with my friends? I want them to know the lesson I learned hearing it." Seeing my confused look, she elaborated, "What you went through with your mom was something that almost happened to me and Spike. I want to make sure nopony else makes the same mistake. It's something nopony should have to go through..." "That was the reason why I told it to him. Nopony should ever go through what we went through. I had hoped to use my own bitter memories to prevent more from being created." I still can't believe I cried a little after that. I'm supposed to be stronger than that. After all, colts don't cry until it's all over. Twilight smiles before giving Zephyr a hug. "Thank you, Zephyr. I promise to hold your lesson in my heart, always." His heart felt lighter at those words as he nods to her before she walks away. Zephyr went back to his happy, energetic self and trotted off for a pleasant stroll. "U-um, Zephyr?" He looks over and saw he was greeted by Fluttershy with the headache he hated feeling. "What can I do you out of?" No headache was going to get the better of Zephyr this day. "I-I just wanted to thank you for the ticket to the concert. N-nopony has ever given me something like that, y-yet I kept forgetting to thank you for it until now." Looking up, she did her best to give Zephyr a cute smile. The word choice made Zephyr tilt his head in confusion. "Do you not like things like that?" "Oh, I do! I-I mean... n-not really. Any place with big crowds scare me." I can relate to her somewhat. Especially if the attention is on me. "But I-I couldn't turn down your offer. This ticket must of taken a lot of effort to get." After giving her an apprehensive look, Zephyr decided to be honest with her. "It actually didn't because my mom sent them to me. And you know you don't have to go if you don't want to." That got a squeak out of Fluttershy before she shakes her head quickly. "N-no, it's fine. Maybe there will be animals there that have a love for pony music." "If you're sure about it then--" "Hey... Zephyr..." The two look up to see Ditzy flying in from above, albeit clumsily. It would of been slightly funny if it weren't for the sad expression on her face. "What's up? That face is unlike you." "I... have a letter for you. Special... delivery." The way she choked it out... Zephyr's boundless joy and energy instantly turned into fear. When she brought out a black envelope and gave it to Zephyr, Fluttershy felt her heart drop out of her chest. "N-no, t-thats..." Zephyr didn't need Fluttershy's reaction to feel like something dropped a weight on his own heart. Opening the envelope, he started reading the letter inside. He only managed to read the first sentence before bolting with speeds not seen since his race with Rainbow Dash, which cause the two mares to squeak in fright at the sudden gust of wind. The message on the letter he left behind firmly engraved in his mind, played on repeat. Dear Zephyr; Your grandfather, Spearwing, has contracted a deadly variant of the feather flu, and currently lies in the Canterlot main hospital. Who had sent it didn't matter to Zephyr. All he cared about was reaching Canterlot as fast as he could. He didn't even bother with the train, believing it served only to slow him down from reaching Canterlot. I have to reach him... The hour and a half journey left his wings burning in pain, but Zephyr didn't care. Remembering when his grandpa took him on a tour through the city, he figured out where the hospital was and rushed straight to it. Grandpa... please be alive... Zephyr burst suddenly into the front entrance of the hospital, much to the shock of the mare at the front desk. "My grandpa... Spearwing... where is... he?" Zephyr was out of breath. "Sir Spearwing? Room 124 to your right." Zephyr give her a quick nod of thanks before hurrying as fast as he could down the hall without actually running. When Zephyr reached the room, the familiar beeping of the heart machine hits his ears. After entering the room, another sound, one he had hoped to never hear, entered his ears as he approached Spearwing. The sound of life support, pumping painkillers into his system so that he may rest comfortably while attempting to make up for the possible failure of one of his organs. Harpsong was there too and she had been looking like she's trying to put on a strong front but failing. Zephyr couldn't believe it, but he couldn't recognize him at first. He used to be a bright, golden yellow, despite his age, with a white mane. Now his coat is a lackluster grey and his once cerise eyes were now dull. As Zephyr approached with pain in his heart, Harpsong looked up at him, now on the verge of crying. "He... hardly recognizes anypony anymore... He is constantly in pain, despite what they are giving him." "He was so healthy when I saw him a month ago." Zephyr almost choked the words out. Walking to Spearwing's side, he grabs the hoof that was close to him and held it tight. "Why... why did this happen?" "... Zey...phr..." He's suddenly looking at me, his eyes showing a bit more life than before, like he had been staring off into nothing earlier. "Grandpa... I'm sorry for not coming sooner. I--" Zephyr was fighting desperately to keep his emotions in check, but it was a losing battle. "It's okay, child." He smiles before going into a coughing fit. "It's not your fault." "I... I..." "Think about it," he whispered. "You finally have more than one friend who values you for who you... are." His eyes flutter, like he's trying to stay awake. The heart monitor starts beeping slower. "It's meaningless without you or mom." He shakes his head slightly. "I always told you, child. I wouldn't be around forever." He takes in a ragged breath before continuing, "Value the friends you have... made. They will be... your support." "D-dad..." Zephyr head Harpsong sobbed behind him, no longer able to contain her own emotions. "I'm... sorry you two... had to see me... like this." "W-what?" "Just remember what I've always told you. You are who you... are... and nopony... can...change..." *BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP* It was an instant that felt like a millennia. When the hospital staff rushed in to try and save him, the two family members got out of the way. For a full minute, they waited to the side. "... I'm sorry. He's gone." The message that nopony ever wanted to hear. Harpsong clutched Zephyr while crying into his neck. Yet despite all the emotion he was showing earlier, Zephyr simply stared listlessly at the body that was once his grandfather. He bore witness to my cutie mark... my coming of age. Inside, Zephyr wanted to feel he was all torn up, yet... Why can't I cry..? Why... do I suddenly feel... nothing..? It's been three days since Zephyr returned from Canterlot, but he had yet to open up. The day he returned, he brushed off his friends, who were happy to see him after a long absence, and locked himself in his house for the rest of the day. The dead-eyed look he had was immediate cause for concern. Even after that, he never came out to work on the weather with Rainbow Dash on his own, or to help Applejack with her farm. Not even the Cutie Mark Crusaders have seen him outside a lot, much to their sorrow. The only time anypony would ever see him is when they visit his house, which was seldom, or if he got nudged out to do his job. All encounters were the same: a listless look in his eyes, a monotone voice, and an unwillingness to do anything. Rainbow Dash even got a brief glimpse at the inside of his house one time. It looked somewhat destroyed, but she didn't get a long enough look at it to really think about it. Of even greater concern was the slowly increasing list of injuries he was somehow sustaining. Twilight eventually got her friends together at Sugar Cube Corner. "Girls, you all know why we're here, right?" Applejack gave a solemn nod "Ah know. It's because Zephyr's been actin' weird lately, never comin' to the farm anymore." The farmer shook her head. Applebloom had gotten sad a few times over the green pegasus not visiting her and her friends. Applejack did her best to reassure them, but it was difficult when even she didn't believe herself. Rarity frowned. "I've seen him a few times whenever Rainbow Dash drags him out to do wind management. He looks absolutely horrible. All those wounds and missing feathers!" "You've no idea, Rarity," a somewhat dejected Rainbow Dash stated. She couldn't even feel upset over the whole situation. "It's like he's only an empty shell now." "I wanted to throw him a party," Pinkie Pie piped up with a sad tone. "But I wanted to keep my pinkie promise to Twilight about not throwing him a party directly and he keeps turning down invitations to other parties." Fluttershy whimpered with a sad look in her eyes, catching the attention of Rarity beside her. "Fluttershy, darling, you've been clammed up for a while yourself." "I-it's because... of t-this." She holds up an opened black envelope in her hoof. Twilight and Rarity look at it curiously, Pinkie Pie frowns a bit, and Applejack looks a bit scared of it. Much to the surprise of everypony else present, Rainbow Dash looked horrified and panicked. "Fluttershy! Don't tell me your dad didn't--" "O-oh, no he's perfectly fine, thankfully." The blue Pegasus breathed a massive sigh of relief, but continued to look at the envelope with extreme worry. This earned more confusion from Twilight. "I don't get it. What's got you two worked up over an envelope?" "T-Twilight, i-it's because y-you never want t-to see one." Fluttershy choked out a sob "But why not?" Rainbow Dash shuddered. "It's... for when somepony in your family is... dead or dying." This drew horrified looks from the non-Pegasi in the group. Death was a topic no-pony liked bringing up. "So that's why Big Mac an' Granny Smith feared getting those things... every time they even so much as spied one of 'em in the mail-mare's bag, they begin to freak out." Applejack shot a look at the black paper. "Fluttershy... is that the reason why you stopped me from using black envelopes for invitations to one of my theme parties?" Pinkie Pie whimpered when the butter mare nods. She never realized she was that close to causing a lot of trauma. Rainbow Dash sighs. "I know this... because I was with Fluttershy when she got one saying her mother was suffering from a fatal strain of the feather flu." She would never forget the heartbreaking moment when she bore witness to Barricade Windstorm dying in front of her frail friend. It was one of many reasons why she was so overprotective of her. Rarity had a worried look. "Then perhaps... one of Zephyr's family members has..." "I-it was his grandfather. H-he passed away." Fluttershy held up the letter that was in the envelope. "H-he suffered the same thing... m-my mom suffered from." "B-but what can we do?" Twilight had never dealt with anything like this. She had half a mind to bolt to the library and look up 'How to comfort a grieving pony'. "Something we all, especially myself, neglected to do. Simply be there for him." Rainbow shuddered. "I've... been rather horrible with it. I was blinded to his feelings by some of the frustration that I felt towards him initially. He may not want to see me at all..." Fluttershy shook her head. "Rainbow, we have to try. I still remember that you, even through all of Flight School, stood beside me to comfort me." Applejack lowered her stetson over her face a little. "Should we go then?" "Fluttershy, dear, what about your headaches?" Rarity shot another concerned look at her friend. "I-I'm still going. I... I want to be there for him." "Then let's go. I can't stand it when somepony can't smile at all. It breaks my heart." Pinkie let out a small whimper. Her mane somehow looked a little 'deflated'. Smiles were he entire world and hearing a pony lost their ability to smile felt like a fate worse than death. The distance between Sugar Cube Corner and Zephyr's house was minuscule, but all six mares had a slow pace. Even Rainbow Dash was going slow. When they finally got to his house, Fluttershy shuddered before quickly knocking. All six of them flinched when they heard a crash from the other side of the door. After what felt like an hour later, the door finally opened. The mares had to suppress the urge to gasp when they saw Zephyr. There was now a small cut under his muzzle and the one front leg that could be seen had what appeared to be several bite marks, some of them with dried blood on them. "C-can we come in?" Fluttershy had a look of worry very similar to whenever she deals with seriously injured animals. Despite her intentions, they tended to be her most dangerous patients due to them lashing out anything they deemed a threat. Zephyr said nothing but pushed the door further open and turned to move out of the doorway. His other fore-leg had a similar amount of bite marks, but it was his wings that caused everypony to finally gasp. Feathers had been plucked out forcefully, and some of the remaining feathers were caked in what appeared to be fresh blood from bites. He also looked a lot thinner than before. The level of self-abuse his body was giving off was astounding. The damage wasn't limited to his body. When the mares entered the house, they saw destruction in what was assumed to be the living room. A table and a few chairs had been smashed, some glass and ceramic shards lay on the ground, and torn fabric covered some of the carpet. Luckily, the kitchen had no damage. "Would any of you... like a drink or something to eat?" His monotone voice made it near impossible to discern any emotion, which only served to break the mares' hearts even more. "It's... okay." Twilight was the first to say before the others agreed. He adopted a slightly dejected look before wandering over to the living room, sitting in front of the destruction. Fluttershy approached him, carefully brushing away a shattered mug before sitting right behind him. "H-how are you feeling?" "I'm... fine." The monotone voice was starting to waver. "Zephyr, you can talk to us." "I said I'm fine!" he snapped, though he shuddered when he saw all the mares recoil at his bloodshot eyes. There was a long silence before he finally sighs. "He... looked so healthy... when I last saw him... so full of life." He slowly turned to face Fluttershy again, the rest of the mares looking on with concern. "I was there... to hear his final words... when he took his last breath. I'm so devastated, and yet... why... why can't I cry for him? Why... can't I feel for him?" The agitation became a bit more clear in his voice. "Is it because I don't actually care for him? Was he so minuscule in my life that I can brush his life off just like that?" "Zephyr..." "What if I hadn't left home? What if I never bothered moving away from Manehatten? Would he still be around, still healthy like he was before?" "Zephyr, please--" "And why... why do I feel like... I failed him? Why do I--" he cut himself off when Fluttershy held one of his badly damaged forehooves between both of hers. "Please... stop blaming yourself. Your grandfather wouldn't want that." She briefly looks at the destruction behind him before looking at him, tears in her eyes. "He wouldn't want you to torture yourself like this. He wouldn't want you to feel guilty!" "But... that's... the thing... I can't..." "You can't?" "I can't feel anything... not even pain... I've been... trying so hard... to feel something... ANYTHING... besides this abyss of nothing in my heart... "But... nothing... nothing works... I can't feel..." There was a horrible realization for the mares when he said those words. The amount of self-abuse he was putting himself through... it was all in a vain attempt to feel anything to fill the void. Fluttershy, feeling some instinct take over, hugged him close so he couldn't move and started stroking his side, careful to avoid his damaged wing. "Shhh... it's okay... it's okay to cry." "I.. I can't c-cry." He starts choking a bit. "C-colts don't cry." Fluttershy deepens the hug, doing her best to share her warmth with his cold body. "It's okay, Zephyr. It's okay to cry... to cry for him." "I... I..." he finally buries his muzzle into her shoulder, beginning to sob. "Let it all out... for him... and for yourself to heal..." He had finally started to cry. Rainbow walked over and joined the hug, letting him know of her presence, that he wasn't alone. It wasn't long before he had a cocoon of mares hugging him as he finally allowed himself to cry his heart out for his deceased family member. "Hush now, quiet now..." Author's Note This chapter is dedicated to my Grandad, who had recently passed away. Though he may never read this... I loved you... I miss you... I failed you... Chapter 17 - Unintentional Betrayal (Party Of One) [Rewrite] ??? "Sounds like the back-up plan became the primary plan." "Already?" "He and the Element of Loyalty forgave each other a while back and have apparently restarted their 'friendship' anew." "Does he know she's the Element of Loyalty?" "No. He doesn't even know any of them are Elements of Harmony. Ironic, considering he shares a type of 'connection' with them." "Could the plan still work even if he knew?" "That, I cannot say. As such, I hope he remains ignorant of such facts." "You certainly hope for a lot of things, sir." "That's all we can really do until our boys arrive. Even his vulnerability after his grandfather's death couldn't of been taken advantage of. We are stuck with nothing but to observe and make modifications to the plan." It's been a full week since Zephyr's friends came over to his house to see what was wrong with him. He had only started to recover after he finally let his sorrow spill out in front of somepony over what happened to his grandfather. While Zephyr was still slightly embarrassed over crying in front of his female friends like that, it was ultimately the reason why he ceased feeling anything during that time. He needed to let his tears flow, or they would have devoured him alive. "My friends..." That word, for the first time in his life, made Zephyr smile. He liked the way it sounded now. I'd like to think I changed a lot for the better during my stay here at Ponyville. Past me would be horrified. Zephyr was brought out of his thoughts by a knock at the door. Cleaning up his house in small intervals during the day had become his current project ever since he internally destroyed it during random fits of trying to feel literally anything. Didn't help his case that, thanks to his extreme self-abuse, Zephyr was restricted from flying for three days afterwards due to plucking off too many important feathers. He had to drink some kind of feather growing agent made by a "Zecora" to get his wings back up to par. This also meant removal of all the blood-stained feathers. The only physical evidence left of his episode now were the bite marks he self-inflicted, outside of the minor pain from attempting to fly. Shaking his head of stray thoughts, Zephyr answered the door. Standing there was a very worn out Pinkie Pie, looking like she was wearing two cakes. "Hey Pinkie, what's wrong?" She tried rasping something to Zephyr in response before falling over out of exhaustion. He quickly brought her to the couch and gave her a glass of cold water, which she drained almost instantly. "Oh my gosh, thank you Zephy. I wanted to sing an invitation to you for Gummy's birthday party tonight, but I accidentally thought of you last and I had already sang to all my other friends' invitations and I never thought to pass out written invitations--" "Slow down there. What is this about, a birthday party?" "Yup! I figured you needed something to help cheer you up more, and this birthday party may just be what the doctor ordered!" Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "Nopony said anything about needing to cheer me up more than I already have been, but I accept the invitation none the less." She gave a loud squee and gave Zephyr a bone-crushing hug. "Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou, it's at seven! I have to go prepare for it!" She rushes out the door he forgot to close. Come to think of it, my own birthday is tomorrow. Meh, nothing important, not right now anyways. I got a party to prepare for. Seems even at a Pinkie Pie party, Zephyr was still getting a few looks of concern, but the other party-goers knew they shouldn't dwell on it. "You're telling us that you never bobbed for apples or anything like that before?" Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack were giving Zephyr surprised looks. The three of them were standing by the tub full of apples and water. Pinkie Pie and Twilight were dancing while Fluttershy and Rarity were conversing by the cake. Zephyr could only give an awkward shrug in response. "It's... probably due to how I perceived parties before moving here." Rainbow cocked her head out of curiosity. "How so?" "Back when I lived in Manehatten, all the parties my mother went to apparently served only alcohol, meaning minors couldn't join. She always stated I wasn't missing out on much and I guess that perception got carried through my life up till I met Pinkie Pie. Thanks to her, I now know what a party CAN be!" "Glad to hear it, sugahcube'. Now let us show ya' how it's done!" Applejack dunks her head into the tub, coming up a few seconds later with an apple. "Ya learn by watching the best," she stated through the apple before eating it whole. Rainbow looks at her with a flat look. "Riiiiiiight... 'watching the best'..." This earned her a glare from the farmer. "Hmm, alright then." Zephyr moved in-between them and peered into the tub. Spotting an apple that was slightly green, he held his breath and made the plunge in an attempt at the apple. Keyword: Attempt. Worst. Decision. EVER. Zephyr immediately brought his head back up, sputtering and coughing harshly. "Waha up da nose! Waha up da nose!" If Rainbow died right then and there, it would have been out of laughter. Applejack put her hat in front of her face in a vain attempt at trying hiding her own smirk of amusement. "Be... beginner's trap. Oh Celestia, that was hilarious!" Rainbow choked between laughs. When she calmed down enough she gave Zephyr a grin. "Now watch how it's actually done by a pro!" "Hey everypony!" Pinkie Pie walks over to the trio before Rainbow made her plunge. "Hey." "Howdy." "Sup?" Pinkie gives a very happy hum. "Just wanted to tell you how happy I am that you could make it to Gummy's party." That got a grin out of Zephyr. "Hey, your parties are always worth going to, no matter the occasion." Despite herself, Pinkie flashed a very brief worried look at Zephyr before beaming again. The fact that he himself was smiling again, and amongst other smiling friends, filled her heart with joy. "That's right. Wind, rain, or shine; if Pinkie Pie throws a party, I am THERE." Rainbow dunks her head into the tub and comes up with the apple Zephyr had eye-balled before. The "ta-da" she made sounded somewhat directed at him, much to his chagrin. Pinkie made a disappointed click, knowing exactly what they were missing. "Just a boring old apple? There's other surprises in there as well, you know?" Zephyr could tell by the slight change in Pinky's expression what she was getting at. Oh this is going to be golden... Rainbow spits out the apple at Applejack, which Zephyr promptly ate while it was still in the air. "What kind of surprises?" "Surprises are supposed to be just that, RD. Kinda ruins the point if you know what's coming." Zephyr was still chewing on the apple, so it came out somewhat garbled. Quickly swallowing he adds, "besides, I thought you enjoyed a good surprise?" Pinkie gave a large smile. "Couldn't of said it any better, Zephy." This made the two mares look back into the tub, looking for said surprises. "I'll let the pros get the surprises. Last time I tried, all I got was water up the nose." Pinkie giggled as two splashes were heard. Applejack came back up with an apple with strings attached. Rather, it had a spring which dragged her head back into the tub, much to Zephyr's amusement. What took the cake for him was Rainbow coming back up with the guest of honor attached to her face. The look she had broke the dam as Zephyr fell over laughing. "Karma get to you two?" Applejack looked a bit disgruntled before laughing a bit herself. "Ah guess we got what was comin' to us." Rainbow threw Gummy off her muzzle. "Y-you didn't see anything!" "Oh, I saw everything." Zephyr give a mischievous smile as he got back up, earning a glare from the blue Pegasus. "I SAID, you. Saw. Nothing." Applejack rolls her eyes, still good-natured over it. "Don't get yer' feathers in a bunch over it." Rainbow was about to retort when they all heard a spitting sound. Looking over, they see Pinkie Pie standing in front of Rarity, face covered in punch. That got a confused look from Zephyr. "Wonder what happened to warrant that?" "Probably that." Applejack points at the punch bowl that Gummy was sitting in. "Oh... OH! That would probably be enough to whet my appetite too." Zephyr made a disgusted face. "Oh really?" Rainbow shot a snarky grin at Zephyr, knowing exactly the way to get her revenge. "Then I dare you to drink that punch and not spit it out." "Seriously?" Was all Zephyr said as he shot her a flat look. Applejack gives a half-smile. "Ah hate to take sides, but ah wanna see this as well." "Traitor... fine I'll do it." Ignoring the slightly surprised looks from the two mares, Zephyr walked up to the bowl as Rarity was trying to save face. "Hey Pinkie, mind if I have the punch?" "Sure, knock yourself out!" Came the excitable response. Twilight looked baffled at the word-choice. "Did you say 'have THE punch' instead of 'have SOME punch'?" The got a smile aimed at her. "Sounds like somepony is paying attention to sentence structure." Now Rainbow looked confused. "What the hay do you mean by that?" "Exactly what I mean." Grabbing the punch bowl with Gummy still in it, Zephyr started draining the contents. The alligator managed to scramble out of the bowl and a collective gasp from everypony except Pinkie, who was cheering it on. When he was finished, Zephyr somewhat slammed the bowl down, wiped his muzzle off, then pointed a hoof at an awestruck Rainbow. "Where's your dare now, huh?" Pinkie Pie jumped towards Zephyr with a lot of enthusiasm. "Whee, I never seen anypony drain an entire bowl of punch like that!" "Um, aren't you going to...well, feel stuffed?" Fluttershy looked at Zephyr with mild concern. "If you mean bloated, then yes. Totally worth it though," He exclaimed, pumping a hoof into the air in victory while inciting a mild grunt of annoyance from Rainbow. Rarity huffed. "Can't say I approve of such boorish acts, but I suppose if Pinkie allows it, I can overlook it." Who died and made you controller of the sun? "It's fine, Rarity, at least the punch didn't go to waste!" The music changes. "Oh, this is my jam!" Zephyr shook his head as Twilight and Fluttershy started dancing again, with Pinkie joining them shortly after, talking to them mid-dance. While it did look kind of cute for a bit, Pinkie wound up hitting her dance partners with her flank. I hope she's covered for dancing accidents... "C'mon, everypony! Gummy wants to dance!" Pinkie cries out. Zephyr helped Fluttershy off the wall and, after a smile of thanks, the both of them went into the incomplete circle to dance around Gummy. "... See ya later, birthday alligator!" All of the partygoers had just wrapped up and were leaving the party after a full night of dancing and cake. "Rainbow, that doesn't roll of the tongue very well." At least not for me... "Don't care. Tired." she flies off back to her house. As he was walking away, Zephyr overheard Twilight say something off-hoof about doing something like this again soon. While he definitely agrees with that sentiment, for some reason it gave him a bad feeling that he couldn't shake. When Zephyr got back to his room, he suddenly remembered the wind harp that he brought with him on first arrival. After strumming it a few times, Zephyr noted it was off-key since it was mostly just collecting dust. He made a mental note to play it one of these days, either privately or for friends. For now, I need rest for work in the morning. For some reason, he couldn't get any hot water for his shower that night. It was a source of frustration for him. After coming home from wind duties and apple bucking, Zephyr managed to cleaned up what remained of the mess made. The only difficult part he found was breaking up shattered glass and ceramic ware, since he needed to be thorough. Right as he finally finished, there was a knock on the door and answering revealed Pinkie Pie as the perpetrator once again. "Deja vu... sort of. What brings you this time around?" "Well... uh." Zephyr mentally noted that Pinky was usually more enthusiastic than this. "I was... uh, wondering if you wanted to come to Gummy's after-birthday party... please?" That prompted a snort of laughter. "An after-birthday party? No offense, but only you would come up with that kind of thing." Remembering something said off-hoof last night, Zephyr gave Pinkie a puzzled look. "Did you think of this because Twilight said something about 'doing it again soon'?" "Y-yeah." "Oh, Pinkie Pie." Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "You know how that old saying goes? 'Whatever you do, do it in moderation'." "Yeah, but I figured it would be a fun idea..." She pouted a bit. She was really hoping- "I wasn't jabbing at you Pinkie. Besides, I need to get caught up on your parties due to how many I missed." This immediately perked her up with tears in her as she gave Zephyr yet another bone-crushing hug. "Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou, I thought you were going to turn me down as well!" After a quick tap on Pinkie's back to let him go, Zephyr gave her an exasperated look. "Wait... *cough* what?" She switched to sorrow and sighed, which saddened Zephyr considering he was so used to 'happy' mode. "I could tell you at my place." Not knowing what else to do or what the situation was, he agreed. By the end, Zephyr had a headache, and not the same kind Fluttershy gives him. "...So let me get this straight. Rainbow and Fluttershy have to... 'house sit' for a bear." "Yup." Pinkie was looking out the window. "Rarity has to 'wash her mane'." Celestia forbid a speck of dirt gets in it. "Yeah..." "Applejack has to harvest apples, even though I CLEARLY thought she was done for the day." "Seems that way..." "And finally, Twilight is behind on studies and has to hit the books. Dunno why she wants to hit them when they're meant for reading." "That's what I told her." "Rather... 'convenient' that everypony suddenly decided to mark themselves as too busy to attend. ESPECIALLY Twilight considering she's the one who said, and I quote, 'We should do this again soon'." Pinkie Pie suddenly gasped in disbelief. "They actually all sound like... EXCUSES!" I'm going to settle for her either being naive or innocent. That, or she genuinely believes her friends wouldn't just abandon her parties. She suddenly gasped again and lowered herself onto the window still. When Zephyr opened his mouth to ask, she somehow filled it with her hoof halfway across the room. Weird... it tastes like cupcakes. Crap, need to resist the urge to start licking it.... "That doesn't look like studying... OR hitting." She removed her hoof from Zephyr's mouth, who tried not to cough from the ordeal. "Let me guess... Twilight?" A nod from Pinkie and he was tempted to look outside himself. "She entered the store, trying to be sneaky or something." "Want me to confront her downstairs?" Zephyr refused to let this lie and got ready to launch himself outside. "No!" she whispered loudly somehow. "We need to be tactical about this." She pulls out two tin cans both attached by a string. She uncovered a hole in the floor and stuck one can in it. "Now what--" "Shh, she's hear you." She beckons Zephyr over while putting the other can to her ear. Humoring her, he got close and stuck an ear near it as well. "Oh, You must be here for--" "Shh... is Pinkie Pie or Zephyr around?" Hmm... it seems Pinkie indeed does have some foresight beyond Pinkie Sense. How she knew Twilight was avoiding me as well, I will never know, but... that hurts... "Good. Neither of them need to know anything about this." Pinkie let out a small whimper. "I... I thought we were friends. What is it that Twilight doesn't want us to know?" This infuriated Zephyr a bit, although he did his best no to show it. "I thought she trusted me... trusted US--" "Oh, she's coming back!" Both ears were back on the can. "Here you go." "Thanks and remember: not a word to either of them." Both of them look at each other with immense worry. "Hey, what's with the tin can?" The can in Pinkie's grasp suddenly went into the hole with her foreleg. She quickly jerked it out, snapping the string and making Twilight yelp. After a little bit, Pinkie spoke up, "we have to follow her!" "Why follow her when we can just confront her?" "Twilight's smart, she will find a way to get away from us or further 'excuse' herself if we confront her directly. Don't forget, she can teleport and even I can lose her if she does that! We need to be tactical about this!" "Ugh... fine, I'll follow your lead. However, let it be known that I have a bad feeling about all this..." That got a worried look out of Pinkie, who had the exact same gut feeling. As the two of them stalked Twilight as secretly as they could, Pinkie had donned a goofy pair of glasses thinking that it would fool her. Sadly when Twilight looked behind her when Zephyr accidentally kicked a rock, both of them hid as fast as they could. Stealth is so not my thing. "Our cover's blown," Pinkie hissed to Zephyr right next to her. "We need a new disguise..." "Please... something better than just donning those things." She looked around and dove into a bale of hay before hopping off after Twilight. Zephyr groaned at the sight before deciding to make a decently sized bush as his cover, hoping his mane and tail didn't give him away. Uprooting it carefully, he made sure he could tuck it into one of his wings for easy carrying. Once satisfied with the result, Zephyr followed after Pinkie, heart pounding and body slightly shaking from the excitement and fear of getting caught again prematurely. As soon as Zephyr caught up with the hay that contained Pinkie, he crouched so that it looked like a normal bush was just sitting there. The pair observed Twilight passing a package to Rarity, who surprised Zephyr by cleverly picked it up with her tail. She then walked right past both hidden ponies without so much as a glance at the disguises and Zephyr gave himself a mental hoof pump in victory. Pinkie kept adding things to her 'disguise', making it LESS effective than if she left it alone, but in her slowly failing optimism believed it was helping. Zephyr didn't dare speak up about it, with the thought process that any speaking at all might blow both their covers. We've come too far to fail now. Finally, Rarity met up with Fluttershy in one of the alleyways. "Have you seen either of them?" "Haven't seen Pinkie Pie since this morning. Zephyr I'm not so sure about..." "Me neither, and I'm a bit worried about that. Still, can you believe that she wanted to throw an 'after-birthday party today?" What's so special about today again? "I'm just thankful to come up with an excuse for Pinkie Pie. I don't know what I would of done if I had to deal with Zephyr." That WAS an excuse... uh oh. Zephyr looked over to see Pinkie's sad eyes through the bale, like she was going to cry. "I worried about the same thing. Besides, this is going to be so much better." "As long as neither of them find out about it." That statement felt like a knife to the heart for both hidden observers. Zephyr had thought they liked doing things with him but now the others are outright AVOIDING him like the feather flu. I knew it... it took so long I thought it wasn't true... but... The statement from Rarity was a massive blow to Pinkie as well. This was the first time her parties were ever considered such low priority that literally ANYTHING else was better. She could feel her heart slowly ripping itself in half. Rarity dropped the package next to Fluttershy and whispered something before walking off. Fluttershy picked it up and kept going straight. Zephyr saw her trajectory and managed to move far enough away, but Pinkie accidentally bumped into a wall while trying to do the same thing. This caused her to bump into the buttery mare, blowing Pinkie's cover, and sending said buttery mare packing towards the hills. "I thought everypony liked my parties..." Pinkie whimpered, very close to crying. This added another knife to Zephyr's heart as he walked out of the bush and rubbed her as best as he could on her head. This only served to fuel the rage that was smoldering since Twilight was discovered having decieved Pinkie. They were trying to hide something from the two and Zephyr was growing more and more tempted to upturn the entire town just to see what the deceit is about. "Hey Pinkie Pie, hey Zephyr!" Rainbow started walking by right then. I guess she wasn't-- "Uh-oh..." She dashes off like she had seen a demon from Tartarus. Zephyr mentally bucked himself for having any hope she wasn't in on the whole thing. "Rainbow Dash... wait!" Pinkie tried hopping after her, clearly struggling to get out of the hay bale. "I'll run her down." Zephyr immediately took flight after the prismatic Pegasus. When he lost sight of her, he flew higher to get a better view. "Where are you going?!" That gave Zephyr a start before he looked where Pinkie's voice was coming. Seeing Rainbow streaking towards the school, he started following her again, only to hear Pinkie shriek again and the Pegasus fleeing the bell. At this point, I'm feeling kind of useless. I knew Pinkie somehow had her own powers of teleportation, but-- "WHAT'S IN THAT BAG?!" Seeing the rainbow trail coming off the side of a hill towards the farm, Zephyr streaked after her, still wanting to give Pinkie additional support. "RAINBOW! ANSWER US, CELESTIA DAMNIT!" Hr practically screamed at her. Rainbow heard him and, in her ever mounting panic at being caught, began flapping her wings even faster in desperation, dodging between trees. Because of her being weighted down by the bags she had, Zephyr was able to catch up to her with no issues. But when he tried grabbing her tail,he suddenly hit a tree branch with enough flexibility to not snap, sending him careening back into ponyville and crashing muzzle first. The first thing Zephyr noticed after regaining consciousness was the red on his bleeding nose. The severe pain caught up a few seconds later, followed quickly by the blinding rage rage. After everything that happened, Zephyr's fury reached a melting point as he sharply in-took air. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Not only did it worsen the pain in his nose, but Zephyr coughed up additional blood from screaming at his loudest. He was told by many ponies, including his own mother, that he could yell louder than Celestia when enraged which was considered an accomplishment. It comes with the unfortunate side-effect of coughing up blood, like Zephyr just did, and also temporarily reduces his voice to a harsh rasp. "There you are Zephyr," came the disgruntled voice of Pinkie Pie as she came back, a strange mark on her head and neck. "And how are YOU doing?" "YOU try crashing muzzle first into a stone street at high velocity and see how well YOU fare!" Zephyr snapped a rasp back at her. "You try getting your head slammed in a barn door!" "You try-- oh..." Zephyr managed to calm down enough to recognize they were getting nowhere. "Shall we just call it square then?" "That's just fine... besides, I know they're up to something!" "Gee what tipped you off? The fact that they are no longer acting like half-flanked decent friends and are avoiding us like the blue flu?!" Zephyr had gotten up and was now holding his nose, trying to quell the bleeding. "Quit the sass! We still need to know the 'why', and I know who's going to tell us. SomeONE who'll tell us BIG TIME!" After another wince of pain, Zephyr match Pinkie's glare. "They better tell us big time, or there will be Tartarus to pay." "Oh trust me, I know..." It was that voice that made Zephyr make a mental note to never enrage Pinkie Pie to this extent. He wasn't scared since he knew full well he wasn't the target this time, but it was extremely spicy food-for-thought. Why did Spike get picked to be the victim? Oh right, closeness to Twilight and Rarity. While Pinkie was off getting an interrogation victim, Zephyr went to the hospital to his my nose patched up and splinted. Nurse Redheart made the off-hoof joke about his visits becoming more regular than Rainbow Dash's. Zephyr had to bite his tongue because of how much he was ticked off over her. However, when he started making the trip back to Pinkie's place, a sense of dread replaced the rage in his stomach. The same dread he felt last night. "They are all yours, Spike!" In Pinkie's room at Sugar Cube Corner, she motioned towards the heap of gems on a plate. Spike's eyes sparkled at the spread, but before he could reach them, she had Gummy grip his tail to keep him in place and shone a light on him for an intimidation effect. "All you have to do is talk." I really hope this gut feeling is wrong. I don't want-- "That's it? Oh, you got it. Okay... uh, beautiful weather we're having..." To say Zephyr almost feel over was an understatement. Not only did he fake me out, he completely missed the point... Pinkie huffed in anger. "I mean talk about our friends!" At this point, Zephyr was now more scared of Pinkie than anything else. "Uh, shouldn't you--" "Quiet!" One backpedal later, Zephyr opted to keep his mouth shut. Spike was slowly losing his cool as well, with Pinkie's agitation not doing the young Dragon any favors. "Never mind that last question. I want you to confess!" "Uh...uhm... I-I'm the one who spilled juice all over Twilight's copy of 'Magical Mysteries and Practical Potions'!" He braces himself as Zephyr mentally notes the irony. "And?" "And I'm the one who used up all the hot water in Ponyville yesterday when I took a seven-hour bubble bath!" Braces again. "THAT'S why I couldn't have a hot shower last night." Zephyr couldn't resist that outburst, which cased Spike to shoot him an apologetic look. "No, no, no, NO." Pinkie started going over the edge with all the useless confessions. "W-what do you want me to tell you?" "Tell me that my friends are all lying to me and avoiding me because they don't like my parties and they DON'T WANT TO BE MY FRIENDS ANYMORE!" She starts breathing heavily. If Spike takes that literally-- "Your friends are all lying to you and avoiding you 'cause they don't like your parties and they don't want to be your friends anymore!" he quickly replied. Of course... Pinkie celebrated for a second, only for her mane to suddenly pop and 'deflate', fully giving in to despair. They... really don't... Zephyr walked over to Spike with a worried look. "I guess you're still young that way, taking things too literally." "D-did I say something wrong?" Spike was beginning to feel a bit bad. "Never mind that for now. Let me ask a few questions before you get your plate." Spike nods nervously. "First of all, and I need you to be honest with me, did Twilight tell you ANYTHING about her plans for today?" He thought long and hard before Spike shook his head. "Sorry, left before she got out of bed for once to go to Rarity's." "Did SHE say anything about today?" "Uh... not that I know of. I was just helping with things like her garbage." Great, back to square-- "Wait, hold on... thinking more on it, I overheard her saying about... 'avoiding a few ponies by any means necessary'..." No... "...That 'everything should go swimmingly well if they aren't around her and everypony else'..." No...no... "...And finally; 'I hope to never see them'. She might of said something else, but I had to go outside at that moment. Admittedly rather strange." "..." "Uh... Z-Zephyr?!" Zephyr's emotions had shot past the original boiling point and he was now letting out shudders of pure rage, eyes now pinpricks, and his mouth contorted into a vicious snarl. It's always the same... IT'S ALWAYS THE SAME WITH SO-CALLED 'FRIENDS'. You can't trust them AT ALL, because they'll always fine new ways to UTTERLY STAB YOU IN THE-- "Z... Zephy?" Pinkie's weak voice broke Zephyr out of his thoughts and he realized Spike was plastered against the back of his chair, looking like he was extremely frightened. "My... apologies, Spike. It's not you I'm mad at." Deciding to give the Dragon an out, Zephyr slides Spike the plate of gems. "Take it, and don't look back." Spike didn't need to be told twice as he grabbed the plate and vacated the premise. Turning to the still depressed Pinkamena, Zephyr cooled his fury down enough to give her an apologetic look. "I'm... sorry to you as well, Pinkie. I at least had the benefit of low expectations and I STILL got blindsided, yet this is probably the biggest shock of your life..." "L-low expectations?" "Ah, I never told. Considering it seems you were affected by my curse, I'm obligated to let you in." Zephyr sat down on the chair Spike was in as Pinkamena took her own. "The short of it is this: All throughout my colthood, all the way up until high school graduation, I was always bullied for being 'special', which was a nice way of saying I was always called a freak. There were, however, foals and ponies tried to be friends... with massive emphasis on the word 'TRIED'." It didn't take long for Pinkamena to connect the dots as her depression slowly ebbed away to her own fury. "They all betrayed you, didn't they?" "Understatement of the bucking century..." Zephyr hissed out, rage rising once again. "Every time I thought I had made genuine friends, they always turned on me when it was most convenient for them. Some of them even went so far as to JOIN IN on the bullying, both physical and psychological..." Pinkamena could only watch as Zephyr started twitching, eyes constantly staring forward while still in an enraged, pinprick state. She slowly developed her own snarl before asking. "Is that why you said I was affected by your 'curse'? You feel responsible for all my so-called 'friends' suddenly abandoning me?" "In a way, yes. It both saddens and enrages me to no end that you got caught up in it and I'm--." "Don't be. I get the feeling this would have happened even if you weren't here." Zephyr got the distinction that she was, somehow, looking through parallel universes. "Thank you for letting me in, Zephy. At least I know you're still a REAL friend!" Rage once again ebbing away, this time into apathy, Zephyr shook his head. "What will you do now?" "I'll continue what I originally wanted to do. I don't need THEM! I'm going to have a wonderful party with my REAL... ahem, OTHER real friends!" Pinkamena looks at Zephyr with an accepting expression. "If you don't want to stay, it's fine. You probably have some things you need to do now that your expectations have finally been met." "Right. A letter of resignation to... ugh, 'Sweet' Apple Acres and a request to the Cloudsdale Weather Factory to get wind current forecasts sent straight to me. I'd skip town, but I'm unfortunately contractually obligated to stay put... no offense to you by the way." "None taken, don't worry. I'm tempted to do so myself." Pinkamena got up and went to her supply closet to start fishing out party supplies. "In the event you do, however, I'm more than willing to join you. In the meantime, I'm going to enjoy this party in spite of THEM!" Shaking his head, Zephyr took his leave and headed home. At this point, his eyes have dulled over with apathy, unable to feel angry for the time being. I never knew this kind of rage was so tiring... When he got home, he resisted the urge to sleep and got to work writing two letters. One was a letter of resignation to Sweet Apple Acres, refusing to face Applejack again especially this soon. The other to Cloud Conduct for the wind schedule so he doesn't have to deal with Rainbow Dash anymore. Just as he finished the second one and sealed it in an envelope, he heard a knock at his door. "Great, who could it be this time..." Standing at the entrance, ignorant of all that has happened, was Twilight Sparkle. "Hey Zephyr! Did you want to--" "Oh... it's you..." Those words and that tone immediately set off warnings in Twilight's head as she looked surprised. "Wait... have we met before? I swear you look similar to a former 'friend' of mine..." "Zephyr, wha-- it's me, Twilight Sparkle! The pony who--" "Ooh, that was her name... normally I don't remember the names of back stabbers, but it seems the name stuck around somehow." Zephyr clears his throat, agitation slowly rising. "Regardless, can I help you? Or are you here to annoy me?" "Back stabber?! I assure you, nopony stabbed nopony in the back!" "Funny, I remember things differently..." Zephyr grabbed the door, never losing his flat look. "Anyways, if that is all you need, please go away. I have other business to attend to." With those words, he slams the door shut on the Unicorn and heads back deeper. Twilight suddenly teleported inside, much to Zephyr's surprise, and gave him an exasperated look. "Seriously, what's wrong? I thought you were recovering!" "Oh for the love of-- GET OUT!" Zephyr's rage got reignited, though not to the same extent as before due to the lack of metaphorical fuel. "If you REALLY need to be reminded of what you've done, a little birdy told me that you and your five other 'friends' never actually wanted to be around us!" Twilight noted he said 'five other friends' and realized with internal horror that Pinkie Pie was probably doing the same thing. I really hope Rainbow Dash will be alright! "When do you mean? None of us ever said that!" "Oh really? Then why did Rarity say, and I quote: 'Avoiding a few ponies by any means necessary', 'That 'everything should go swimmingly well if they aren't around her and everypony else,' and 'I hope to never see them'. Explain, NOW." Twilight realized that there was a horrible miscommunication going on. "Why didn't you talk to us directly, then?! Weren't you the one who--" "WE TRIED, but you and everypony else avoided Pinky and I like the Blue Flu! Also, you can thank Rainbow Dash for this splint on my nose because HER first instinct was to fly away when we tried to get answers!" "If you would just come along, you would GET your answers." That got a massive scoff out of Zephyr. "What, so you can make excuses? No thanks, I've heard it all before." It was at that moment Twilight decided to would be better if she just forced him to come along as she opened the door. "No ifs, ands, or buts, mister! You're coming with-- huh?!" Twilight tried to grab Zephyr with her magic, only to see her aura flicker on him before vanishing ineffectively. The only good this did for her was Zephyr feeling the magic wash over him and, thinking Twilight was trying to do something, planted himself against the floor to further brace himself. She tried again with the same result. Is... he immune to my magic somehow? Augh, I guess I'm doing this the hardest way rather than just the hard way. With that thought, she grabs Zephyr by the tail with her mouth and started dragging him all the way to Sweet Apple Acres. This confused him a bit since he figured she'd try to move him with magic considering she was a Unicorn. He was clearly unaware that she DID try, but he was currently not on speaking terms. "You too, Twilight?" By the time Twilight had dragged Zephyr part-way to the barn, she had met up with Rainbow Dash doing the same to Pinkamena "Why didn't you just use your magic?" "I'll *hiff* explain later. For now *huff*, let's get these two to the barn." Pinkamena looked over at Zephyr. "You got forcefully dragged along as well, huh?" That got a scornful scoff from Zephyr, who refused to say anything. He was waiting for the perfect chance to bolt, but now that Rainbow Dash was here, he recognized that the window of opportunity had narrowed. The only silver lining on this particular dark cloud for him was the fact that his letter to Applejack ended up in his mane somehow. When the group painfully reached their destination, Rainbow dropped Pinkamena's tail, clearly worn-out, and pushed the barn door open with a rather tired "we're here" while Twilight decided to keep Zephyr's tail in her mouth as insurance. The two unwilling ponies chanced a look inside the barn. "Surprise!" Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack were all wearing party hats, much to the confusion of Pinkamena and Zephyr. Rainbow nudged her quarry along while Twilight managed to get Zephyr on his hooves and inside as well. While their smiles were initially bright, the three mares who were waiting in the barn switched to more nervous ones when Pinkamena and Zephyr glowered at them. "W-we thought you would be more excited about this..." Fluttershy was using all her willpower to not bolt. Zephyr let out a low snarl before finally saying something. "Oh we knew it was coming alright. You can thank Rarity for THAT little number..." "What?! I have not said anything-" Rarity was interrupted by Zephyr directly quoting what Spike heard. That got horrified looks from everypony but Zephyr, Twilight who heard it being quoted already, and Pinkamnea. "Dear me, that's horribly out of context and missing the entire picture!" "As far as we know, you're just saying that..." Applejack chose to step in. "Now, look. Rarity ain't lying alright? Ah can tell--" "Suuuuuure, this coming from the pony who oh so conveniently decided to LIE TO MY FACE EARLIER?!" Pinkamena's outburst put Applejack back on her rear hooves. "Besides, WHY on Equestria would we want to attend our 'we're no longer friends' party?!" Now the five of them looked confused. "A... 'we're no longer friend's' party? What are you talking about?" Twilight asked for the other four. "None of you wanted to see us as friends anymore, so you decided to abandon us, JUST LIKE THAT! A 'go away Pinkie Pie and Zephyr Earthwing' party..." Pinkamena elaborated before she frowned sadly again. "Now why did ya'll think we're abandonin' you like that? Ah'm sure if we REALLY didn't wanna be friends anymore, we wouldn't do it in such a roundabout manner!" Applejack trotted over to the two sour grapes with a small smile. "Why don't you think about it for a second?" Zephyr had walked closer to the exit while glaring back. "You lied to us, avoided us like were were infected, and let's not forget Rainbow Dash choosing to RUN while, as Pinkie said, Applejack lied right to her face. Hypocritical of you, Applejack, when you clearly hate liers." Rainbow gives a nervous grin. "Because we wanted your guys'--" "Save it, I'm not interested in any further deceit. With friends like you, who needs enemies?" Before anypony could say or do anything, Zephyr grabs the letter in his mane and flicks it at Applejack. "Read it at your leisure after your 'get together'. If we speak again, it'll be too soon." With that, he launches out the barn door. Rainbow tried to follow him, but tripped over herself due to Pinkamena tiring her out too much earlier. "I can't believe this... did he really think so little of our friendship?!" "Maybe you should re-evaluate yourself first, Rainbow Dash." Pinkamena knew why Zephyr left. The only reason she's sticking around is because she wanted to make sure these mares absolutely knew it. Fluttershy let out a sad sigh. "Rainbow was... about to say we w-wanted your joint b-birthday party a s-surprise..." "Our... birthday..?" Those words gave Pinkamena pause. Rarity walked forward with her own sad look. "We'd been planning this party for such a long time, we had to make excuses for why we couldn't attend Gummy's party, or why we didn't want to see either of you so that we could get everything ready..." "If this really was a 'go away' party for the both of you, then why are there two cakes, one saying 'happy birthday Pinkie Pie, and the other saying 'happy birthday Zephyr'?" Twilight showed the respective cakes with a sigh. She was beginning to think that they went about the whole thing completely wrong. "Because it's my birthday! Oh, how could I have forgotten my own birthday?!" Pinkie's mane had re-fluffed, though it deflated a bit again when a realization kicked in. "But... with Zephy's past experiences... I don't think he'll come back..." "D-did he tell you something, Pinky?" Fluttershy had moved to re-cover Zephyr's birthday cake. With a very heavy heart, Pinky told them everything Zephyr told her. "I... think past experiences taught him to never give 'backstabbers' the time of day ever again, lest he opens himself to further wounds from said stabbers..." "That still doesn't excuse the way he blew us all off!" Applejack felt frustration welling up in her heart. "By doing that, he's no different from the ones who hurt him! Ah get we should have done things a bit differently, but--" "Yeah, no. He can go buck himself." Rainbow Dash let out an angry huff. "If that's really the way he wants to play, then I guess he can play it that way: by himself!" Rarity, while wanting to voice her own resentment, held herself back. She had heard rumors that the schooling system in Manehatten had been in a state of chaos for a long time due to rampant bullying, even before she was born. I can't imagine growing up in such a divisive system... Twilight sighed as she brought over a different letter addressed to her. "Sorry, Harpsong. I don't think we'll be able to give your son the birthday party he wanted..." Fluttershy merely let out a whimper of sadness. Pinkie Pie did her best to cheer everypony up after that display and to help them enjoy the party, but she made a mental note to do her best to convince Zephyr to come back around. She didn't want him isolated again, not so soon after his grandfather passed. Author's Note Here's the next major chapter rewrite. Like the one dealing with the episode "A Bird in the Hoof", I felt Zephyr was too passive in the original version. In addition, his inability to forgive the Mane 6 (sans Pinky of course) felt like it came out of nowhere. Here, I at least gave him a Freudian Excuse to base it on, as well as showcasing the mutual resentment from Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Also allowed me to introduce Zephyr's immunity to magic earlier. Chapter 18 - 'Band'ing and Draining [Rewrite]It had been a few days since the whole "surprise party" incident. Zephyr had cut all interactions and ties with the five mares that had set it up, refusing to see eye-to-eye with them. At this point in time, Pinkie was the only one he still felt any sort of connection to as a friend because they went through that whole ordeal together. True to his word to Pinkie, Zephyr managed to get the wind current schedules sent directly to him from Cloud Conduct, though the first one included a letter expressing confusion and concern over the situation. Zephyr didn't bother responding to it. He went back to his original mindset: He was only here for a year to help manage wind currents, nothing more. He even abandoned the Manehatten VIP ticket Harpsong gave him. While he did feel bad about it, he also didn't want to chance meeting those he had bad blood with. He figured it would be happier in somepony else's hooves. Pinkie Pie, while still friendly with Zephyr and vice versa, was distraught over his reluctance to forgive her friends. She kept trying to convince him to not give up on the friendships with the others so quickly. If Zephyr had to be honest, the only reason, besides contractual obligations, why Zephyr hadn't left Ponyville yet was because of her. Jeez, that makes me sound like I'm in love with her... A couple days later, Zephyr got a letter from Harpsong asking if the birthday party his friends threw was fun. While he was surprised that it was his birthday that day, it still prompted him to write a stern reply, telling her not to write anything more about him to Twilight. Last thing I need is Twilight knowing anything more about me, being connected to the royalty in Canterlot and all. Zephyr hasn't seen Fluttershy or Rarity since the incident, though he kept telling himself that Fluttershy should be given some leeway since she was the main pony who helped him out of his depression a while back. Plus that whole incident was something she'd never plan. Though I wonder why I'm so confident in that assumption..? During the whole time, Zephyr realized that part of him actually wanted to forgive and believe that all of them truly had good intentions with the party. That he was overreacting based on a past premise that should have been left behind. The other part was more vicious about the disdain for them, constantly saying Zephyr let them off the hook far too easy, and that even Pinkie Pie was in on it somehow. It kept getting louder too. There are times when Zephyr just blanks out in the middle of the street, trying to keep himself under control. He usually snaps out of it once he manages to calm down again or-- "Excuse me sir?" --When somepony talks to him. Zephyr shook his head to clear his thoughts before looking at the pony who talked to him. She was a royal purple mare with a blue muzzle, yellow and black mane styled similarly to the DJ at Zephyr's welcoming party, cyan eyes, and a cutie mark depicting a music note surrounded by electricity. "Are you Zephyr Earthwing?" Zephyr immediately tensed up in suspicion. It wasn't often something like this happened outside of occasional greetings, plus he was still overly wary about opening himself up again. "Yes, I am..." The answer got a smile. " I finally found you! Sorry about calling you out like that, I'm Electron Note and I help with volume control in music and the like, though I occasionally dabble in Electronic music." "A... pleasure, but what do you mean by 'finally finding' me?" She hesitated, as if she was trying to find the right words. "Have you heard of a band named Three Night's Grace?" Zephyr pondered the question for a bit. "I think I have. One of their most popular songs is 'Animal I Have Become'." She squeed in apparent delight. "That's us!" Seeing Zephyr's stunned look she added, "like I said, I use volume control to help make the instruments and vocals sound better. More specifically, I do it for that band." Somepony from a fairly famous band searching for me? I've never... wait. Snapping out of his stunned trance, Zephyr look at her with suspicion. "That doesn't explain why you said you 'found' me, though." "Well our current band leader, Burst Mic, heard you sing at your welcoming party a while back. --" Not that again... "-- And he was very impressed by it. The current band leader and lead singer, Clean Octave, is on temporary leave, so Burst Mic thought you would be an excellent substitute." That got a sigh. "So you want me to essentially become the reserve lead singer? Don't I need to go through auditions or something along those lines in order to apply for something like that?" Electron smirks at the question. "Burst already got the all-clear from the higher-ups." Now Zephyr was starting to internally panic. Not only was this inadvertently setting off his stage anxiety, but he didn't want to get roped into a band this early in life. Plus he was still reeling from his latest 'betrayal'. "Surely there are more talented singers out there?" That prompted Electron to shake her head. "We already went through auditions. You're the only pony he has heard who exceeded expectations." Way to lay more pressure on me. Deciding to humor her, Zephyr mulled over it for a bit. "Do you have anything big planned right off the bat?" She flashes a nervous grin. "We were... going to be one of the bands playing at the Manehatten Concerts. We are to be the last ones singing at the end, but Clean Octave won't be able to show up for it." "And that's two weeks from now..." Worst part about all of this is how guilty I will feel turning them down... I really can be a pushover sometimes. Realizing that he was being easily pressured, Zephyr let out a defeated sigh. "Fine, we'll see how it will play out, but don't be surprised if it doesn't work out. I need to meet the other members before we can start on anything though." Electron claps her hooves in joy before hugging Zephyr. "Thank you so much! The others will be meeting up here at Sugar Cube Corner tomorrow at lunch. I'll see you then!" She dashes off with a skip in her step. The action made Zephyr stand there with a shell-shocked look. He knew he wasn't the smoothest stallion, so he wasn't used to hugs from anypony besides his mom. Hugs from mares in particular still make him antsy. Pinkie Pie tries to make it a point to give Zephyr a quick hug every once in a while and a few weeks ago even Rainbow Dash-- Zephyr immediately forced the thought out of his head and quickly dashed back home before he started saying nonsense in public that he would regret. For a split second he passed Twilight, but he didn't hear what she yelled due to him refusing to look at or slow down for her. A familiar feeling akin to water washing down his tail happened, but Zephyr ignored it. As he slammed the door of the house shut and dashed upstairs, the shouting in Zephyr's head started up again. However, not only was it telling him he wasn't harsh enough to his treacherous ex-friends, but to also get away from getting roped into a band. Feeling incredibly frustrated at everything going on, he slams a hoof into a wall. "I don't understand! Why am I still so... spineless?" After a night of fighting himself on his decision, Zephyr ultimately chose to follow through with the band. However, he almost had a run-in with Applejack on the way. She seemed intent on tracking him down, presumably for the unorthodox way of quitting mixed with his avoidance. Even now, Zephyr still don't feel like dealing with her, so after he took a detour around the farmer's range of perception he reached Sugar Cube Corner. Entering the building, Pinkie popped up in front of Zephyr with a smile. "Good almost-noon, Zephy! Have you tried making--" "Good morning Pinkie. And no, I still don't feel like talking to the others yet." She visibly drooped at Zephyr's words. "Besides, I'm here on important business." She 'poofed' back up again. "Oooh, what kind of business? Are you starting to make shady deals with shady ponies of shadiness?" That accusation was so incredulous that Zephyr opened his mouth to make a rebuttal when she gasped. "Or is it because you met with a member of an important band who is interested in making you a replacement singer because of how well you sang at your welcoming party?" That got Zephyr to quickly look around in a panic before sighing in relief since nopony else was currently, and conveniently, in the bakery, despite it being close to lunch. "Pinkie, can you promise me not to make a big fuss about-- wait how did you know?" "Lucky guess!" That got a facehoof in response. "Also because some ponies asked me to lead you to them when you arrived." "Then why didn't you-- never mind." Zephyr followed her as she hops into a less visited part of the bakery and stored the conversation under the newly-created 'Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie' section of his mind. In the corner, he saw a group of five ponies in a quiet discussion. As Zephyr approached, the red one notices and waves him over. "There's our up-and-coming stallion! How are you doing today, Zephyr?" He was a Unicorn with a cutie mark of a mic on the backdrop of an explosion. Electron Note was sitting between a large grey Earth Pony, with a piano and a clip board cutie mark, and a yellow Pegasus mare with two sticks crossing over a drum. Beside her was a light-blue Pegasus stallion with a cutie mark of guitar strings. When he saw Zephyr, a narrow look of realization passed over his face for the briefest of moments before smiling. "I'm... fine I guess." Zephyr took a seat and looked back up at Pinkie, who was waiting to take his order. "A coffee with two sugar, please?" This got a surprised reaction from Pinkie, before nodding happily and bouncing away. The yellow mare gives Zephyr an odd look. "Pinkie usually never reacts that way, no matter how absurd the order is." "Probably because she knows me personally and the fact that I don't normally drink coffee caught her off guard." Zephyr shakes his head with a sigh. "Maybe it's because I've been so bitter lately..." Electron frowned at that. "You did seem a bit out of it when I ran into you yesterday." Pinkie deposited Zephyr's cup in front of him and bounced away as he sighed again. "I had a... bit of a falling out with my ex-friends, you could say. That's not important though." He takes a sip and scrunched his muzzle at the bitter taste, still getting used to it. Electron shook her head. "I guess we'll worry about that for another time. For now, introductions are in order!" After a nod of agreement, she points to the red Unicorn. "This is Burst Mic, our... secondary leader. He's the back-up vocals while also playing the bass." "Pleased to meet you." Next was the grey Earth Pony stallion. "This is Iron Keys. He may look massive but he can play a mean piano when he's not managing our band." All he did was nod. "On the other side of me is Snare Wingstick, our, and I quote, 'fastest drummer on this side of Equestria'." The yellow Pegasus simply grins at Zephyr. "You really need to be less tense. Otherwise you're already cool in my books." I got a strange sense of deja vu... Electron rolls her eyes. "Somepony could make you a subpar flower steak and you'd be their best buddy." Ignoring the scathing glare Snare gave her she continued. "And last but certainly not least; our main guitarist, Yamaha Strings." The blue stallion nods. "Just call me Strings. A pleasure to make your acquaintance." His accent made him sound like somepony who lived in Canterlot. Zephyr nods to all of them. "You may already know me from Electron but I'll introduce myself anyways. I'm Zephyr Earthwing and I simply manage the wind here." Snare snorts in laughter. "You're also Harpsong's colt and the one who saved Ponyville from getting blown over by rogue wind currents." That second item earned deadpan look from Zephyr, not expecting his name to stand out for something like that. Burst shakes his head in amusement. "Now now, Snare, don't embarrass the newcomer even if he's only a reserve member. Sorry about that by the way, I'm betting you're somewhat disappointing at not being an actual member of the band." "I'm actually okay with this set-up. I'm still wondering why you chose me of all ponies." This time it was Strings who spoke up. "It was because of how similar you sounded to Clear Octave. At least that's what Burst says..." Remembering one thing he could do as part of his talant, Zephyr put a hoof to his chin. "I guess you would want somepony to sound as close to the original singer as equinely possible. I'll confess, I do have a level of control over my singing voice so I can change it to fit the song's 'feel'." Burst beamed in delight. "That makes you an even better candidate than before. Anyways, now that introductions are out of the way, let's discuss how we're going to do things..." As Zephyr exits Sugar Cube Corner and heads home, he thought over the plans the band made again. Starting a few days from now, the group needed to practice together for the Manehatten concert. They were to play three songs: One of their old popular songs which is Animal I Have Become, one in the same album as the last song called Pain, and an entirely new song. This is going to be stressful... not only because we need to perfect a new song entirely, but I also need to learn how to sing the other two songs. Guess it can't be helped since I-- "ZEPHYR! GET YER' TAIL OVER HERE!" Zephyr groaned in irritation. "For the love of Discord's ambiguated mother, I do NOT want to deal with you right now, Applejack!" He tries to take off fast, only to get his tail grabbed in short order. "Yer comin with me. Ah' don't care about what happened the other day. Ah' jus' want a proper explanation as to why you quit, especially with the way ya did!" She spoke through a mouth full of tail, but Zephyr understood her perfectly. "I think you already know why I did that. Now let me go!" The pulling on his tail was, for some reason, getting painful and oddly tiring. "No. Ahm'. Not." "Let. Me. Go--" Pain suddenly lanced through his body, causing Zephyr to fell to the ground in pure shock, body and wings convulsing. What appeared to be blood vessels framed his vision as the agony that went through his body caused him to cough up a bit of blood before blacking out. Applejack released the tail and looked at the now unconscious Zephyr, horrified at what just happened. All she wanted to do was drag him back to the farm and rake him over the coals. Not only for the way he acted before, but for the way he quit. "Applejack, what happened?" She looked over to see Twilight galloping over with a worried face. "Ah don't know, Twi. All I wanted was to find out why Zephyr quit working at mah farm the way he did an' this is what happened!" A half truth, since Applejack knew Twilight was still a bit soft on the Pegasus. Twilight looked at Zephyr with a concerned look. "That's bizarre... no, no time to think. We need to get him to the library." Knowing she couldn't use her magic on him, she flipped Zephyr onto her back and started running. "Why didn't you use yer magic?" Applejack was running right beside her with a confused look. "I'll explain when we get there. Besides, he's actually very light to the point of barely being able to tell he's there." The two kept running until they got into the library. After Applejack got in, Twilight tried closing the door with her magic, but she wasn't getting a response from her horn that time either. "Applejack, could you close the door?" She did so quickly before looking at her Unicorn friend questionably. "Why couldn't you close it yerself?" Twilight sighed as she beckoned Applejack to follow her downstairs. "I think it has something to do with what happened yesterday and during the day of our... 'fallout'." "What happened?" "When I went to pick him up on his birthday and he was being stubborn, I tried to pick him up with my magic, only for it to fail. It was the reason why I was dragging him by the tail. Then yesterday, I tried to grab him so that I could talk to him but once again, when I used my magic to stop him, It felt like I was trying to grip a marble orb slathered in a slick liquid." Applejack deadpanned. "Wait, yer saying he's resistant to yer magic?" "More like immune. Even further than that, he seems to be canceling out my ability to use magic in the first place by being in contact with me." Twilight slides the unconscious Pegasus off her back in front of her testing machine before using her magic. "See, now I can use magic again. Anyways, could you fold his wings up for me? There's something I need to check." Applejack hesitantly did so, very afraid of triggering another convulsion and blood-cough. She was taught by Fluttershy a while ago on how to fold a Pegasus' wing back against their body when they were knocked-out, something that happened to Rainbow Dash a bit too often for her tastes. Luckily Zephyr didn't react and Twilight was able to get some kind of helmet onto his head. "Before you ask, Applejack, I'm going to measure his body's magic level. I saw what happened and it looked like a Pegasus symptom for extreme magic deficiency." "Defice-what now?" Twilight groaned. "It means a sudden lack of magic in the body. It doesn't happen very often in Earth Ponies or Pegasi, since they don't actively use magic as it's more of a passive effect for them, though there have been cases. Unicorns experience it more often BECAUSE of our ability to actively use magic, though symptoms range from tiredness to nausea." Applejack simply kept silent through the explination, though it wasn't long before she was pacing around anxiously while waiting for results, hoping she didn't inadvertently do permanent damage. She may have hard feelings, but she refuses to act violent when nursing a grudge. "Here we go!" Twilight held up a detailed chart regarding Zephyr's magic levels. She was curious about a label she's never seen before, but she found what she was looking for. "It appears his magic level dropped fifty percent from what it should be... halfway gone is worrying but still easy to fix." Applejack let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. "If it's an easy fix then ah'm glad I didn't do--" The helmet was suddenly strapped onto her head, replacing her stetson. "What in tarnation?" "Apologies, but I want to check something quick before letting you go." Seeing her friend's apprehensive look, she chuckled nervously. "I guess I should've asked first, sorry." " Well... if ya need to..." The results oddly came back faster than for Zephyr, but Twilight dismissed it. "It seems you have an extra abundance of magic energy in your body." "Are you telling me ah' absorbed energy from him, like a magic leech?" "It appears to be the case. Luckily, extra magic reserves don't overly affect a pony other than allowing them to use their talent for a while longer before resetting back to normal parameters." Applejack sighed while ignoring the science babble. "Yeah, lucky for ME. What about Zephyr? Ah don't wanna leech magic off him every time ah want to shake hooves or what-not." Shooting a scathing glare at the still unconscious Pegasus she added, "although he does kinda deserve it from the way he treated us that day..." Twilight also sighed as she rubbed her temples. She knew the reason behind his abrasiveness thanks to Pinkie, which is why she was willing to wait patiently for him to come around. She herself didn't really believe in friendship either before the whole Nightmare Moon fiasco so she could, to some extent, sympathize. However, she also understood why Applejack and Rainbow Dash are so upset over it. Putting her stetson back on, Applejack nodded at her friend. "Well ah got to get back to the farm. Big Mac went with Granny Smith to a relative's place and ah need to pick up the slack." Tipping her hat in respect, she climbed out of the basement. "Don't over-exhaust yourself again!" Twilight waited a few moments before levitating a bottle containing a purple liquid. A while back, Zecora taught her how to make magic restoration brews in response to her desire to last longer than she usually does when practicing magic. The ingredients could be easily found in Ponyville as well. "This should restore most of his magic." Since Zephyr's mouth was already open enough, she slowly emptied the bottle's contents into him after drying the blood from it. Once she was satisfied with the amount given, she picked him up and took him outside, flagging down a Pegasus to help her. It happened to be Derpy. "Could you take him back to his house for me? He's... had an incident happen and, while he should be okay with some rest, I can't take him home myself." Derpy looked more than pleased. "Of course Twilight!" Her skewed eye suddenly corrected itself as she gave the Unicorn a curious look. "What happened to him anyways?" "He.. uh... had some of his magic inexplicably drained from him, which caused him to black out. I gave him some magic restoratives that should take effect after a few minutes, so he isn't in danger." She gives a nervous smile, hoping the explination was enough. Derpy stared a bit longer before shrugging and picking up the green stallion. "He's awfully light for somepony his size and physique." With that, she takes off. Twilight watched the wall-eyed pegasus fly away before going back inside. She wanted to find out what that one label meant. Author's Note While this chapter wasn't heavily modified, I did change the band to a reference to Three Day's Grace instead of Dead by April. I feel they would be a more widely listened to band, plus there's a certain song I want to use instead of the one I actually used. Chapter 19 - Enter Regretful Manehatten [Rewrite]With how hectic things had become, Zephyr realized in hindsight that it was probably for the best that he quit working at Sweet Apple Acres before everything happened. Production in the band was incredibly time consuming in order to keep everything going efficiently, with everypony keeping the rather punishing deadline for the concert in consideration. It resulted in most of the band's time being spent in a basement suite enchanted with soundproof walls while attempting to match the timings of the previous songs as well as getting the new song up and running. What this meant for Zephyr was quickly dealing with the wind currents, while making sure to avoid Rainbow Dash, then rushing to the suite to write. Being the lead singer, even a replacement, also meant writing new songs much to his dismay. After that, they all practiced the two preexisting songs before heading home, Zephyr occasionally picking up food for the house. This process repeated for the entire duration of the practice time. Zephyr hadn't seen Applejack since he suddenly blacked out in the middle of the street. He didn't know exactly what happened, but the scenario made him scared of her on top of the resentment he used to have against her. Zephyr no longer resented her, or her friends. The other band members quickly found out what had happened on the day of the 'surprise party incident', much to Zephyr's initial dismay and eventual despair. They remained supportive of him in his singing and song writing endeavors, yet they kept talking about the situation, attempting to find answers. Two days after joining "Hey Zephyr?" "Hm?" He looked up from the paper on the desk to see Electron Note approaching. Out of all the band members, her and Burst Mic were the only ones Zephyr really connected with. Strings was usually "business only" talk despite his friendly demeanor which was fitting for a Centerlot pony, Iron only said a few words occasionally, and Snare reminded Zephyr too much of Rainbow Dash to be comfortable around her. "I've noticed how you still seem very out of it, even after Burst's pep-talk yesterday." Zephyr couldn't help but yawn out of tiredness. "Sorry about that. Never realized how tiring all of this actually is. You guys, and bands in general, certainly have your work cut out for you." That got a raised eyebrow from Electron before sighing. "While that might be true, I can tell that's not the real reason for your... condition. Hay, Snare can be tactless, yet even she can tell your behavior isn't purely due to nervousness." Zephyr give her a curious look as she pauses to consider how to best approach the subject. "Has it got something to do with your friends?" Though he did his best not to show it, Zephyr's anger flared up briefly before he extinguished it, though some of it leaked through considering Electron took a small step back. "That isn't something I want to talk about right now. We have more important things to do" "Zephyr... bottling it up isn't going to help you--" He gave her an irritated look. "Just drop the subject, okay? Again, we've got bigger things to worry about than so called 'friendship' right now." Electron gave a defeated sigh before wandering back to her equipment. Out of the corner of his eye, Zephyr noticed Iron staring at him rather intently but brushed it off and continued with the lyrics of the new song. Five days after joining "Zephyr... can we talk?" He looks up to see Burst standing in front of the desk, giving him a worried look. "Depends on the subject. Want the truth or do you want me to lie to you?" That was Zephyr's attempt at trying to be humorous, although it more than often fell flat on it's face. This was one of those times as Burst shook his head. "The truth. I talked to Pinkie the other day about your recent behavior." Zephyr groaned as he massaged his head. "My behavior isn't anything to write home about besides some bad puns." "Even if it's dealing with what happened between you and your friends on your birthday?" For the very first time since he met the mare, Zephyr resented Pinkie for being herself. "That... has nothing to--" "Getting angry at your friends for trying to throw you a surprise birthday party?" That got a glare, yet he stood resolute. "You do realize they were trying to do something nice for you. Even if they went about it the wrong way." "That's because they practically made me relive a part of my colthood I wish to forget. Foals always abandoned me even when they claimed to be my friends. Some of them even JOINING the bullying like bad-faith actors! It constantly haunted me, to the point I thought I was cursed and dropped out of high school!" Slamming his hooves on the desk in frustration, Zephyr added, "when I moved here and they actually became my friends, I thought nothing in the past would affect me anymore. Them doing what they did... it destroyed me!" "Does that change the fact you blew them off because you refused to see their good intentions?" That got a shocked look as Burst sighed. "You accentuated all of the negatives during their attempt to make you happy and never bother seeing the positives of their final result. Weren't you supposed to believe in the fact that they would never try to consciously hurt you?" "That's because I had--" Burst quickly shook his head with a flat look. "We'll talk more about that later, there's also the matter with Electron." "Did something happen to her?" "No, but she was a bit depressed after she tried talking to you a while back. She talked to you because she was worried about you, Zephyr. To her, you were in a downward spiral of emotion, yet you blew her off like she had invaded your privacy. "If we are to make this up coming concert to be a success, we need to be in top form as a team and as friends. Communication is vital for for any relationship to work, yet if you keep shutting us out it's going to fall apart." Burst looked at Zephyr with a bit of pleading in his eyes. "We need you to be honest with us, Zephyr. Not only do you keep driving us away, you're hurting yourself by bottling your feelings." "I... I didn't mean to..." Looking at the clock and realizing it was a bit late with all the other band members gone, Burst shook his head. " Again, we'll talk later. In the meantime, you should think about what's happened thus far with a different perspective. Try to imagine it from the perspective of, say, a fly on the wall." With that, he leaves Zephyr with very conflicted thoughts. True to Burst's word, he kept talking to Zephyr about all the problems still festering in the mind. Electron often accompanied Burst after Zephyr apologized profoundly to her for his behavior and even Snare had pitched in her two bits occasionally. All it served to do was turn Zephyr's resentment into a bottomless pit of regret. Even after he realized just how horrible his mistake was, they kept trying to reassure me that everything would be fine by simply talking it out with them about it. Despite their encouragement, Zephyr still couldn't bring himself to do it. I was the one who refused to accept their gesture. I was the one who never gave them a chance after the fact... after everything they've done for me. Everything I've done for them was rendered pointless. They didn't lose ME as a friend. I lost THEM. Let the punishment fit the crime I suppose. But... if this truly was what was going on all those years... is this... the answer I was hoping for? He even started avoiding Pinkie Pie again because of how unworthy he felt of the ever-positive mare. The only good thing to come out of the whole scenario was the final version of the new song the band was going to play as the concert's closing act, lyrics and melodies alike. They say an artist's greatest work comes through their suffering. I could only hope that's even remotely true for me. With the new song written and the other two songs thoroughly practiced, the last four days was spent on the newest song. Getting on the train to Manehatten the day before the concert was probably the closest Zephyr had come to a complete mental breakdown. He knew that most ponies would be heading there the day before in order to be there when it first starts. This meant running a high chance of running into his former friends both boarding and exiting the train since they somehow got a high-class train cart all to themselves. "Geeze, dude, are you going to sit in that corner for the entire trip?" Snare decided to check and make sure Zephyr was still there. He had taken to shivering in the corner after a brief glance at Rainbow Dash's tail in the boarding crowd. While Zephyr was beginning to recover a bit emotionally, he knew he'll never be rid of his overwhelming guilt, even in spite of what everypony else was telling him. "Just... let me know when we're there. I'd rather not risk anything." "No can do, boss. Burst wanted to see you in his compartment for one second." Snare chuckled at a thought before adding, "no offense but you're still too green under the collar to be my boss. I guess if you 'cornered' me about it, I'd relent." She decided to try her hoof at bad puns, hoping it would help at least a bit. "Hah... point taken." Feeling better thanks to Snare's attempt, Zephyr got up to see Burst in his room. Electron was already there with Iron and Strings. "Glad to see you haven't completely lost your nerve, Zephyr. We were just discussing what we were going to do for the rest of today after unpacking." Zephyr thought for a moment before facehooving over something he had almost forgotten about. "I just remembered that I need to visit my mom first and foremost. I got a letter from her two days ago and she wanted to see me before the concert. I was just wondering... do you guys mind coming with me? I-I mean... If you... um... want to." Snare laughed as Electron and Strings shook their heads in amusement. That was when Snare cooed, "look at him being bashful!" She stopped laughing when she saw Iron's withering glare and laughed nervously. "Though... with your emotional roller coaster, I can't blame you." Electron gave Zephyr a thoughtful look. "I don't mind. I just want to relax until the concert. Besides, I want to meet your mom which would most likely be a pleasant visit." Burst looked at the other members for acceptance before looking at Zephyr again. "Seems we really are a passive band despite what we sing. Hope your mom will be fine having rival band members under her roof." Zephyr thought more on it before shaking his head. "She should be okay with it. She WAS a freelance singer before her current band." "Then that's the plan." The hotel they were staying at was in close proximity to where the concert was being held, Times Circle. Normally it charges out the nose for decent rooms, but bands get in free of charge and VIP ticket holders can get in at a discount. Despite the price, most ponies tried to check in for the convenience of being among the first to get in when the 'gates' open. Most of the suites supported six ponies and tend to be on the top floor, giving quite a view over the Circle and city. Unfortunately for Zephyr's heart, he heard the girls and fillies move into the next door room. At this point, it felt like Celestia was taunting him. Getting out of the hotel without seeing them was a stroke of luck, despite Snare constantly telling Zephyr to "pony up" and talk to them, but he kept declining. Iron's stare didn't really help the situation for Zephyr. It didn't take long to find Harpsong's residence considering her house's proximity to the Circle. It also didn't take long for her to respond after Zephyr knocked. Her eyes lit up as she saw her colt. "Zephyr, your here!" "Hi mom..." He give her a big hug, feeling pretty guilty over how harsh he was being in the last letter to her when he told her off. "Who are your friends?" Harpsong looked at Zephyr's band mates curiously. Burst stepped forward. "Your son is a temporary part of our band. I'm Burst Mic." he held out his hoof Harpsong raised an eyebrow as she shook hooves with everypony else. "I've heard of a band that had gotten a temporary replacement. That's you foals, huh?" She shakes her head in amusement. "I'll get the details later. For now, why don't you come in? I was about to start making dinner." Electron widened her eyes. "Oh no, we wouldn't want to impose!" That got a laugh out of the mother. "I insist. It's the least I can do to thank you for taking in my son, even if he's only temporary." Zephyr blushed at her words, earning a chuckle from Snare and Strings. Burst smiled. "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Earthwing." She waves a hoof dismissively. "Call me Harpsong. And all of you are always welcome in my house." "I should probably bring this up since you're here and all." Everypony present looked up from their plates full of daisy steak with peas and mashed potatoes. Zephyr found it weird. Why she had this much daisy steak in stock, I'll never know. Moms seem to work in mysterious ways. "What might that be?" Strings had already finished his meal. "There have been some changes to how this concert is going to work and since all of you got here today, I feel I should give you the run-down. First and foremost, it's confirmed that there's a total of twelve bands playing this concert." Electron put a hoof to her chin. "Explains why a lot of ponies kept stating this would be the biggest concert in a long time. Most concerts have three or four bands tops." Harpsong nodded. "Exactly, and a normal concert wouldn't be able to handle everything. The authorities decided to split all the bands into three separate buildings, each with a few different genres set to play in said buildings." She gives the other band a smile. "Your band and mine got stuck in the same building. Hope you don't mind." I don't know about the rest, but as long as the other two bands don't sing the only country music in the concert, my chances of seeing Applejack again is slim. Snare waved her hoof dismissively. "I honestly think that's a better way of doing it. In the past, they organized concerts for specific genre's, but more than once, fans of one type of music had to sit through other types because the ponies behind the scenes were too lazy to split them up." Strings nodded. "Plus this is also a way around the time limitation of one day to have everypony sing their songs." "This brings me to the next change." Harpsong put her hooves on the table. "While the original plan of three songs per band is still there, they're making the last songs sung, all of the NEW songs, a part of a contest of sorts on the biggest stage." This got Snare's attention. "What's the prize?" "The top three bands get tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala." Snare deflated a little, she really didn't like fancy parties. "First place gets brand new music equipment of the best kind on TOP of a large sum of bits. Second place simply gets a lot of bits and... a boat." This dumbfounded everypony present, with Zephyr speaking up. "A boat? Seriously? Who in Equestria is going to find use for a boat besides ponies living next the the oceans?" Burst shakes his head. "You'd be surprised." That answer earned a facehoof. "... Third place?" There's Iron. His deep voice can be startling if one isn't expecting it, yet it doesn't have an edge to it. Deep, yet soft is the only way Zephyr could describe it. "Third place gets... even less bits and that's it. The other nine bands get restaurant gift cards as a consolation prize, with dead last getting a booby prize on top of it." Snare snickers and gets a look from Electron, much to Zephyr's confusion. "Having a new song judged in a contest... talk about pressure, especially for Zephyr," Strings shot the green Pegasus a worried look. Harpsong looks at Zephyr in surprise. "You wrote a song? I can't wait to hear it!" She giggles nervously. "Though now would probably be a bad time to mention Princess Luna will be there for the contest." Zephyr huffed in response. "No, you'll mention it anyways. Still, that means we can kiss a top three position good-bye." Burst shook his head. "Remember, Princess Luna has been away for... a thousand years? Still boggles my mind when I think about it." Electron rolled her eyes. "That could go one of two ways: She's either hung onto what she liked from before she was banished or she is leaving herself blank to see which genre of today's music pleases her the most." Snare put her hooves behind her head. "I don't see the issue. We play like we always do and let fate decide our... well fate." "Your speech was so inspirational it's moved me to tears..." Came Zephyr's deadpan voice while sarcastically clapping his hooves. Everypony laughs as Snare gives him a death glare. Burst clears his throat. "Thank you for the info, Harpsong. It's getting late, so we should head back to our room. Big day tomorrow after all." With a smile and a nod, Harpsong saw everypony out the door. "See you back-stage tomorrow. May the best band win!" "I'm going to be behind you guys so don't wait up," Zephyr whispered to Electron and Burst, who nod. he waited as the rest of the band files out before turning to his mother. "What's troubling you, Dear?" fresh guilt crashing over him, Zephyr sighed before hugging her again. "I'm sorry... for being harsh on you in my last letter. I was in emotional distress at the time." "It's alright, Zephyr, I understand. Whatever happened must of been huge for it to have messed up your writing so much." My writing then wasn't THAT bad! "Of course, write like that again to your mother... and I will have to take drastic measures!" The way she said it made Zephyr cover his head with wings in fear. This was the exact reason why I feared talking to the girls-- "Just kidding!" Harpsong you magnificent troll mother you, I've heard your MUSIC... I swear I've heard something similar to that before. "Give me a heart attack why don't you?" Harpsong was still too busy laughing her flank off on the floor. "I'm sorry but that was just perfect!" Her laughter died down as she got back up. "In all seriousness, you should probably catch up to your band mates." "Right. Love you, mom!" "Love you too, sweetie." All that was left was for Zephyr to sneak back into the hotel and get rest for tomorrow's concert. While the waking hours were fine, when everypony in the band's room went to sleep, Zephyr could hear the girls talking a bit on occasion about him, causing him to draw his head under the covers in a vain attempt to block it all out. All the hurtful things Rainbow and Applejack are saying... the snooty comments from Rarity... The silence from Twilight, Pinkie, and Fluttershy... I deserve it. Author's Note Hopefully this has me back on track. I played this chapter by ear, as I've never been on 'emotional roller coasters' before, especially like this. Hopefully my attempt wasn't too cringe-worthy. Once again, any typos, suggestions, or possible fixes are greatly appreciated. ... I really should be doing my homework instead of this. Chapter 20 - Manehatten Blitz [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter contains many links to many different songs. I own none of them, as I am merely using them for 'entertainment' purposes. They all belong to their respective owners. In addition, the image used was made by DarkWolf-BlackHeart on Deviantart. " --Ey Zephyr! Wake up!" "Wah!" Zephyr bolted upright before his mind had a chance to catch up, resulting in a minor headache. Burst gave him a worried look. "You alright? You looked like you were having a nightmare." Zephyr did his best to suppress a shudder before nodding. "I'm fine now..." He had been getting a few nightmares from time to time ever since everything crashed down on him involving his former friends. Usually they were tame, if not similar to the nightmares had when Zephyr first moved to Ponyville. This one, however, involved the concert and was pretty bad. The band had failed and everypony in the crowd, including Zephyr's own band mates and mother, singled him out for the punishment. He was to be tortured in front of an entire audience for the amusement of all watching. The last knife stroke came from Rainbow Dash, her now blood red eyes narrowed in a murderous glare. "Take this you freakish traitor! Nopony wants you around!" Right before the knife sliced Zephyr's throat open, the scream echoed in his mind. The same scream that has haunted the dreamscape from the beginning of his memories. After suppressing another shudder, Zephyr managed to climb out of bed with a pained look. This got worried glances from Electron and Iron though they didn't touch upon it. Snare and Strings had gone ahead to the concert area to get things set up, with Burst leaving shortly after waking Zephyr up. Iron and Electron were still getting ready, with Iron doing what appeared to be morning stretches while Electron was doing up her mane and tail. Right underneath her horn rested a pair of blue shades. Zephyr couldn't help but stare at them. "Those glasses look familiar..." That startled Electron a bit before smirking at Zephyr. "You've met Vinyl Scratch then?" That got a nod. "She's my cousin. I got these from her as a birthday gift a while back. I initially didn't think too much of it, but now they're my favorite pair of shades to wear. She thought I was going into trotstep as well... imagine her surprise." Zephyr gave her an amused look before heading into the bathroom. his mane was a rats nest and the bandages were getting a bit too loose for his tastes. Luckily I brought a roll of bandages and my own mane brush. Wouldn't want to look like I crawled out of a rock slide in front of the audience. Despite his nightmare, Zephyr was only uneasy about the concert. Ponies don't resort to physical torture for others who have failed miserably, though there have been rumors of griffons doing it in the neighboring kingdom. After sorting himself out, Zephyr decided to head out before Iron and Electron. According to many other bands, band members are harder to recognize if they travel individually. Plus Zephyr wanted to make sure I didn't run into anypony from next door. Especially Rainbow Dash. After the nightmare he just had, Zephyr felt he might suffer a full mental breakdown if she confronted him. The clock in the lobby is currently telling 9:15AM. The concert officially starts at 9:30, so Zephyr flew to the building where his band was going to meet. The organizers were nice enough to have a message board showing which bands are in which building. Upon getting to the back of a stage, he was immediately greeted by Harpsong and Snare. "Hope you don't get cold hooves there, Zephyr." There's Snare being snarky again. She admitted to not being a morning pony before, so he let it slide. "It just feels a bit... surreal that I'm here." Harpsong shakes her head in amusement. "That was my feeling when I first stepped back-stage as a singer as well. Don't worry, you'll get used to it." "Speaking of things to get used to..." Burst walked over with a stoic face. "Apparently guests with VIP back-stage access won't be let back here until the first song from each of the bands has been sung. A bit odd." Realization dawned on Zephyr as he grimaced. I forgot I gave out VIP tickets to a certain group of six mares and three fillies before the whole birthday incident. "By the way, Harpsong, where's the rest of your band?" Strings was tuning his electric guitar for the first song they were going to play. She snorts in a mix of laughter and exasperation. "They tend to be a bit lazy. They'll show up, don't worry." She turned to look at her son. "And don't worry, Zephyr. Just believe in your ability to sing and everything will be fine." "I hope so, mom... I hope so..." Harmonecence's first song was quite the leading act for the little building. Zephyr was already beginning to doubt his capacity to perform properly after such a performance, even if it was his mother's band. During the song, Zephyr learned about the other two bands in this building. One was called Disrupted, who played mostly heavy rock. The other was Linkin Colt who did rock amongst other genres, making Zephyr wonder why they got stuck with them in this building when they had such diverse music. Both were popular bands and, judging by all the screaming fans on the other side of the curtain, everypony attending most likely expects a good show. While Zephyr was only slightly nervous before, now his nerves were completely wrecked. The thought of messing something up during a song tormented him as he started shivering in a corner again, much to his own band's worry. Zephyr was able to do one thing to help calm himself down: get a disguise that prevented anypony from recognizing him. From what others have said, it wasn't uncommon to have newer singers feel like they needed said disguises to perform, which was why they seemed to be plentiful. While the 'wing glove' was a bit small for Zephyr's oversized wings, he tolerated it since he knew he wouldn't find a more fitting one fast enough. The other singers managed to somewhat reassure Zephyr as well. One of them even said, "It's everypony's first time at some point." Another even got a laugh out of him when he said Zephyr should "work against your fears and rile up the crowd." Zephyr didn't even know why he laughed at that, but it helped his nerves even more. Burst gave Zephyr a pat on the back as Harmonecence finished their song. "We're up next, Zephyr. Just remember the lyrics and we should be fine." There was a five minute reprieve between songs, with a huge lunch break between the first four and the second four. Snare smiled savagely. "Let's give 'em a show they won't forget!" Apparently the advice about swallowing your fears and going all-out had great rewards, especially if one were feeling metaphorically suicidal about it. Zephyr was introduced as the "new singer" and right as the song started, he managed to rile up the crowd. Saying he was incredibly happy with the result was a massive understatement. It was also an understatement for Harpsong too. As soon as Zephyr went backstage after the song finished, she had him in a massive hug while crying, "I'm so proud of my little colt!" It certainly got a laugh out of all the ponies present. Snare was pretty ecstatic herself. "I told you we could do it!" "You didn't sound EXACTLY the way Clear Octave sounded, but it gave the song a bit of much needed freshness." Electron huffed out with a slight dead-eye look. Apparently she still had some stage anxiety which gave her shortness of breath after the fact. Disrupted had just started their song. Burst smiled at his band mates. "If we ride this success, we'll be among the best of this concert. Let's keep it up!" "Hate to burst your guy's bubble, but we still have a long time before our next song." Strings shrugged when the rest of the band gave him a flat look. "Buzzkill," Zephyr snarked, clearly feeling fine. Strings merely shrugged again. Burst shook his head. "Regardless, there's going to be plenty of VIP's who will want to meet you now, Zephyr." This made Zephyr lock up with a horrified look of realization and Snare facehooved. "Here we go again... feather nuts." "I-I'm... sure they'll be, um... happy to see me." All he got were a bunch of disbelieving looks. As Linkin Colt finished up their song, the backstage hooves mentioned that, while band members were free to explore the park, VIP's will be let into the back now that the first part of the day is over. Zephyr managed to excuse himself and exit the building without anypony else seeing him, even with his garish disguise on. He didn't dare try and go back to the hotel. Zephyr recognized the risk of losing track of time and being late to the second song. Plus, he didn't want anypony to recognize him at any point on the way there or back. As crowds were skirted, Zephyr was relieved to find a small, secluded section of the park a fair distance from the concert buildings that nopony else seems to acknowledge. Flying into the tree, he perched himself to observe the crowd from afar. I have a pretty good view of the concert area from here. As Zephyr observed the distant crowds, his feeling of lonely emptiness began to take hold again. Most of them look... happy. Especially when they're with friends. He suddenly felt a longing for something he knew was long gone and won't come back. If only I wasn't so blind... There were a few things Zephyr noted to himself. First thing noticed was Rainbow Dash looking for somepony or something with Scootaloo at her side, though they disappeared quickly. Then he noted a small brawl between what appeared to be fans of two different genres. Manehatten ponies aren't the friendliest of ponies even on a good day, but sheesh... spare a thought for everypony around you. As time went on, Zephyr did see the other mares from Ponyville even though they all looked like they were casually trotting to a destination. None of it was noteworthy except -- "Hello there, Mr. bird." -- Zephyr realized he never saw Fluttershy during that whole time. She would be the only other pony to come to a place like this... Zephyr tried staying still so she wouldn't see or hear him, but the perched branch conveniently decided to break and send him tumbling to the ground, inciting a surprised squeak from the only pony to see it. Because he still had his whole disguise on, Zephyr did his best to pretend he was a stranger. "Ah... ahaha, my apologies young miss. I had thought to observe the crowds from a quiet spot, but I seem to have chosen a poor branch to perch on." "O-oh, it's no problem. Really! I understand the need to get away from crowds." Fluttershy thought the disguised singer's voice sounded familiar, but presumed it rude to try and pry. Doing his best to ignore the knife in his heart, Zephyr bowed to her. "I thank you for your consideration. Alas, I must head back to discuss with my fellow band members our next song. It would... please me greatly if you listened to our next song." Before Fluttershy could respond, Zephyr took off back to his building, thankful that she didn't recognize him. He knew, deep down underneath her kind yet shy exterior, she resented him thoroughly for his actions that day. I couldn't... I can't... do it... Zephyr simply sat in a nearby bush for most of the lunch break until his fear was replaced with self-loathing. "All I can ever do... is run away anymore. Perhaps that's all I've ever done my whole life..." Letting out a depressed sigh, Zephyr went back inside to find that all the VIP's have been ushered out for the next part of the concert. Going into the bathroom to get all the twigs out of his disguise, he got a good look at himself. "I need to re-evaluate my life. I can't go on like this. Question is... will I ever have the courage to do so?" Oddly, it took slightly longer for all the bands to finish up their second songs. Zephyr secretly blamed it on his sense of time being skewed by depression, though he made sure he didn't show it to his band mates. Harmonecence had played the complete version of 'My Immortal'. While Zephyr thought that only him and the band knew who Harpsong was singing it for, since everypony thought she sang it for her dearly departed husband. When Zephyr got looks of sympathy from everypony in the building, he knew at that moment that they knew, which slightly depressed him more. Then Three Night's Grace went forward with the song 'Pain'. Zephyr decided not to rile up the crowd like he did last time and put a bit more emotion behind it than intended, but it seems to have gone over well with fans of the original song. The only one who gave Zephyr a worried look this time was Iron. Disrupted went forward with their song titled 'Darkness'. Zephyr noticed all the bands were going for a more depressing song in the second round. Why... do the lyrics feel like they pertain to me? "Slowly walk away to breath again... on my own." Finally, Linkin Colt ended the second part with the slightly more upbeat 'Somewhere I Belong'. In a way, it was a relief that it was more upbeat since it made Zephyr feel slightly better, yet once again he felt it was mirroring the current state of his heart. "Just stuck, hollow and alone, and the fault is my own and the fault is my own." Why do I feel like everything pertains to me? Now I'm egocentric? When the VIP's were let backstage again for the last time, Zephyr disappeared again. The other bands were pretty understanding about him not wanting to meet VIP's, going so far as to say that was just a bad case of "shying away from the attention". When Zephyr got back, they made mention of a Pegasus mare and her little sister, who kept asking about the singer of Three Night's Grace. The filly had looked deeply disappointed and even saddened when they kept telling her they had no idea who or where Zephyr was, with the older sister huffing in frustration and disappointment. I've got a pretty good guess as to who those two were. As the night began, courtesy of the Princes of the Moon, all of the equipment was moved to the biggest stage in Times Circle for the final phase of the concert. All the bands were to sing either a new song or a very recent one. Three Night's Grace was doing the former, though others like Linkin Colt have the latter in mind. Electron peaked out of the curtains. "Looks like an even bigger crowd than I imagined. Heck, I can even see Princess Luna waiting for the final round." Burst looked at the rest of the band. "We've come this far, gang. We give them our A-game and show them how we do things around here." Snare snorted and waved her hoof dismissively. "That goes without saying. That little pep talk was pretty lackluster. Final act got you nervous, second-in-command?" That earned a glare at her. "I've never had a song judged by a PRINCESS before. Of course I'm nervous, though I can't imagine how Zephyr is feeling right now." "Y-yeah... I just hope that it passes muster..." Strings looked around. "With so much variety in what genres ponies like, I can see the results being either mixed up or incredibly close together." Electron sighed. "Let's just try our best. That's all we really can do..." Zephyr merely nodded with Iron. Probably the hardest part of this phase of the concert is waiting, as we were to be the closing song for the night and the anticipation get most ponies more than the actual action. Burst and Zephyr connected eyes and both nodded at each other. During Zephyr's quick rewriting of the new song, he found out that Burst had similar issues with being "unable to feel" due to depression in the past. In addition, despite her attitude, Snare also times where she felt, as she put it, "Un-equine". As such, the band really appreciated the fact that Zephyr made the song as homage to everything everypony present went through. I'm sorry, Grandpa... for what I've done. Zephyr made sure to keep his feelings in stock, hoping it would make a bigger impact on the song. As Disrupted finished their new song, Zephyr noticed that none of the bands said what the name of the song was, nor were they announced. As such, he could not remember what they were singing as well as he would like, though the curtains having greater muffling capacity might have a role in it as well. In addition, if the band permitted, the lyrics of the song were projected on the screen above and behind the band playing. If said band was feeling extra artsy, they could have 'intermission pictures' showing during instrumental sections to give the audience something look at while listening. Zephyr, unsure if it'll give his identity away, knew exactly what to display during his song's instrumental. Burst sighed. "Well... this is it guys. Now we go for broke." "And now, the final song of the night. Ladies and gentlecolts, Three Night's Grace!" My band members had already taken positions. Zephyr slowly came out of the back as the song started. As Strings kicked in his guitar, Zephyr once again brought up his memories of the days after his grandpa's death. Feelings of anguish from when he died and his inability to feel anything for a time. From the loss of his friends and his own failure to recognize so, leading to his current downward spiral. Zephyr did his best put all these emotions into his voice as he began to sing. Here's to being equine All the pain and suffering There's beauty in the bleeding At least you feel something... I wish I knew what it was like To care enough to carry on I wish I knew what it was like To find a place where I belong BUT! I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something Here's to being equine Taking it for granted The highs and lows of living To getting second chances I wish I knew what it was like To care about what's right or wrong I wish someone could help me find... Find a place where I belong BUT! I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something It wasn't supposed to be this way We were meant to feel the pain! I don't like what I am becoming Wish, I could just feel something... During the instrumental, words with mechanical imagery began projecting onto the screen that Zephyr chose for the song. If I truly cared about you... Why can I not feel you there? As the sky falls and stars dim Why did I never show that I care? When all is said and done and the cards are played in cowardice If Friendship is magic... Then I am powerless Not long after the final image was shown, Zephyr finished the song: I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something As the song slowly ended, Zephyr noticed some of the front row ponies had tears streaming down their faces or looks of anguished realization. he had to force back a sob and prevent himself from crying as well. When the song completely ended, the audience burst into cheers as the band slowly made our exit. "Quite the song there. Sounded a lot better than practice." Electron wiped her brow as Burst and Zephyr look at each other again. "It's because we put forth real emotion there." Was all Burst said before falling silent again. Zephyr simply nodded in agreement. Snare looks around at the other bands before looking at the curtain. "All we can do now is wait..." As all the bands gathered on the rather big stage, there were murmurs among the crowd as to who would be the winner. Standing here now was probably the most nerve-wracking thing for Zephyr thus far when dealing with the concert. "Her royal highness, Princess Luna, will now announce the contestants places." Zephyr stiffened at the caller's voice recognizing it was the moment of truth. The Princess walked onto the stage with a piece of parchment in her magic grip and named off bands starting from last place. Oddly, Linkin Colt was only in fifth while Disrupted was in fourth. One of the country bands managed to get third place. While Zephyr knew his band was in the safety zone long ago when it came to the booby prize, the anticipation of who got first place between Three Night's Grace and Harmonecence was causing a bad case of the jitters. "...And lastly--" Lastly? "--In first place is a tie between Three Night's Grace and Harmonecence!" Zephyr merely stood there, dumbfounded as most of the Circle burst into cheering and applause. This prompted a group hug in the band as well with a still stunned Zephyr. Electron was squealing in delight. "We did it! We did it!" Snare had a confident look while proclaiming, "I told you we didn't need to worry!" Princess Luna had handed off the mic to the original caller. "Well that was a result nopony expected. Would Harmonecence and Three Night's Grace please wait in the back, we wish to discuss the rewards with you. As for everypony else, hope you had a great time! See you next concert." "I think I'm dreaming over here." Was all Zephyr could say in a daze as both bands were back behind the curtain. Snare gives him a evil grin. "Want me to see if you are?" "NothanksI'vechangedmymindI'mprettysureI'mwideawake." This got a laugh out of everypony present before Princess Luna and another pony walked backstage. They all bow to her as she stops in front of the group. "Rise. Both bands hast proven themselves to be exceptional, howev'r, the reward is anon problematic as 'twas 'riginally intend'd to be reward'd to only one." Zephyr noticed her chewing a bit on her cheek, slightly frustrated. I guess her old, archaic dialog is tough to break out of. Burst stepped forward before anypony could say anything. "As honored as we are to tie for first place your highness, we feel that the second place prize would be better suited for us. Our current equipment is still relatively new and we would not benefit enough from it." He chanced a nervous grin before adding, "although... could we get something other than a boat as a reward?" Luna looked at Harpsong before nodding. "But of course, we wouldst be more than happy to compensate. Besides, a boat is a bit of a fooleth's prize." She shoots a withering glare at the pony beside her, who flinched in fear from it. "Are you guys sure? You did work pretty hard for the spot." Harpsong gave the fellow musicians a worried glance. Snare waved a hoof nonchalantly. "Nah, I don't feel like picking up new duds until my current ones are thoroughly worn. Uh... no offense, your highness." She got a small nod from the lunar Princess. "Then... perhaps an extra sum of bits instead? I can't really think of anything else at the moment." Zephyr hazarded a guess that the pony with Princess Luna was the organizer for the whole event. He looked kind of like a Canterlot noble, complete with an over-stylized dress coat. "That will work just fine. Besides, I'm sure all of us need some rest after such a big day." Snare apparently wanted things to get moving. She may not show it, but she gets dead tired like the rest of her band mates. "Then I'll arrange for the extra bits to be delivered to your respective addresses in a few days. Ah, and before I forget." The organizer gives all of the ponies present one golden ticket each. I'm suddenly reminded of a bad song I heard when I was younger. "Tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala, as promised. These ones double as a two-way train ticket, you merely have to show them to the conductor and you'll be set. I'll see you all tomorrow night." With that he takes his leave with Princess Luna bidding her own farewells before leaving as well. "Well everypony... today was hectic as all Tartarus, so we best go back to the hotel to rest up for tomorrow." Burst punctuated the statement with a yawn. "Aw come on, don't be so wimp-wim--" Snare yawns as well. "Never mind..." Harpsong gives a soft nod to everypony. "Have a good sleep and see you again tomorrow... hopefully." Zephyr made sure to give her a hug. "G'night mom. And don't worry, we'll be there." At least THEY won't be there... I hope... Author's Note Here is the reason why I changed Zephyr's band. Not only would Three Day's Grace be easier to listen to, but I feel "I Am Machine" can be more related to on a broader scale. Once again, all songs used are copyrighted by their original owners. I own nothing. Chapter 21 - Gala Entourage (Best Night Ever) [Rewritten]The group next door to Three Night's Grace had already left by the time Zephyr had woken up the next morning, much to his relief. For the first time in a while I was blessed with a seemingly dreamless sleep, most likely due to how tired I was from everything that happened yesterday. "Snare! We need to get ready to go, like... now!" Zephyr rolled his eyes, amused by the scene currently playing out. According to Burst and Strings, Electron was the one to always get Snare out of bed in the morning, often with mixed results. There are times when she's easy to get out of bed, albeit in a grumpy mood, or-- "Five more minutes mom..." -- She's a royal pain to even move. Shrugging at Iron, who was always the first to wake up out of everypony in the band, Zephyr managed to get out of bed. Iron cast another worried glance at the green Pegasus before looking at Burst, who suddenly recalled something. "Did you have any nightmares last night? I'd hate for you to feel dead tired for your first Grand Galloping Gala because of some bad dream." That got a surprised glance before Zephyr shook his head. "Last night was fine for once. Still... going to one of the biggest parties in Equestria? I thought the nervousness would end with the concert." "Mind you, this is the first Gala any of us have attended." Strings was in the bathroom speaking past the brushing of his teeth. He made sure to spit his toothpaste out before continuing, "Still, the biggest party after the biggest concert?" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "We're putting out fires everywhere, it seems. What's next? Attending the biggest dance, the biggest wedding, or the biggest BIRTHDAY party?" That last one leaves a very sour taste in my mouth... "Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Electron finally got Snare out of bed and was now having a glaring contest with the grumpy mare. "I'm as nervous as all of you for this, perhaps even more so than during the concert. Let's just try and get through it without incident." Burst nodded with a solemn look. "Agreed. Which is why we need to get going if we are to catch the next train to Ponyville to prepare ourselves." "Bathroom's open to those who need it." Strings went to pack up his luggage. Zephyr decided to go in to freshen himself up next. This is going to be another long day... and night. Despite claiming he got decent sleep the other night, Zephyr still fell asleep on the train ride to Ponyville so it didn't take very long according to his perception. Upon arrival, he went back home to freshen up even more for the Gala without any idea about what's acceptable. Outside of a few formal parties he's attended as a colt, he genuinely had no idea what to do. When he finished brushing his mane, Zephyr caught sight of the formal suit Rarity made him a long time ago. Back when he was still unjustly mad at the mares, he had left it to gather dust and was even considering the option to burn it. After his belated revelation that he was the wrong one, Zephyr maintained it even more than before to the best of his abilities, partially out of guilt for what he did. I could wear this, seeing as I don't have any other formal attire... it might insult Rarity if I wear it, thinking I'm just insulting her. But... I guess I'll use it anyways. As a tribute to a friendship forever broken. If she demands me to get rid of it, I will. After getting it on without messing up his mane comb too much, Zephyr headed towards the train station to meet up with everypony else. The band had decided to gather at the station at seven first. However, because nopony knew what to expect from the Gala, they all agreed that splitting up and doing their own things after arriving at the castle would be fine. "Looking good there, tiger!" Zephyr turned to the voice and saw Snare looking very nicely done up for how rebellious she typically is. She was wearing a violet dress with blue highlights, which complemented her yellow fur perfectly. Snare caught on to Zephyr's look of disbelief and gave him a flat glare. "What? Can't I look prettied up once in a while?" "Err... sorry it's just..." "You never took me for this kind of mare right?" She sighs, acknowledging the rep she made for herself. "I know how I usually act, but I do like cutting loose every now and again. Don't get used to it." "Right, sorry. Where's everypony else?" "Right here. You two were slightly earlier than us." Burst, Strings, Iron, and Electron step into the station. Burst is wearing a garnet-red suit, Strings' is Aquamarine, and Iron's is a regular black. Electron's dress is amethyst with red-violet highlights. "Wow, everypony's decked out here." No matter what the occasion, Snare will always be herself. Burst rolled his eyes at the wording. "It IS a formal party, it would be foolish to not dress nicely. Now lets get going. The train is leaving soon." The train conductor's eyes widens when he sees the tickets the band members showed him, but doesn't comment on it. Once again the group got settled in for another train ride, albeit a much shorter one. "Grandiose much?" It was one of the few times Zephyr had to agree with Snare, as everything looked like it was decorated by a perfectionist. Strings sped up a bit. "Well, Canterlot nobles are a fastidious bunch and can raise a ruckus over the smallest of details. It's no wonder why this place is done so fancy. " Noticing everypony else's deadpan looks he raises an eyebrow. "What?" Electron took the cannonball for us."Fasti-something bunch?" Strings rolls his eyes. "Fas·tid·i·ous, adjective, very attentive to and concerned about accuracy and detail. Does that help?" Burst rolls his eyes. "We get it, Strings. No need to act like a dictionary." This got a laugh out of the rest of the band and a slightly irritated huff from Strings. It was rare sight to see him lose his cool like that. Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "There's our new thing learned for tonight. Lets try and keep it that... way..." His eyes shrink in horror and immediately started backpedaling when he saw his former friends gathered in front of the main doors. Right soon after, they all dash in, leaving behind a very confused and slightly depressed Spike. Iron coughed. "Well... that happened..." Trying to slip away, Zephyr kept walking backwards. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh... I think I'm going to sit this one ou-- wah!" He get's shoved forward by an impatient Snare. "Get your flank through that door and don't chicken out. Besides, you wouldn't want to leave your mom hanging, now would you?" Celestia damn the drums you beat on, Snare... "Okay fine, I'll go!" Spike had disappeared when Zephyr refocused on the door. The other band members are already approaching the door, and he nervously followed suit with Snare making sure he didn't bolt. "See? That wasn't so bad now, was it?" "Shut up and leave me to my suffering..." Snare shrugs and wanders off after Strings. Iron hung back for a moment before turning to Zephyr with a solemn look. That got him a puzzled look as he sighs. "What's up Iron?" He shakes his head before finally saying, "Believe in your friends and embrace that belief by forgiving failure. Never forget that." He walks off after Snare. As out of the blue that statement is, it still struck home for Zephyr. Believing in your friends... how can one forgive such failure if such a belief wasn't there to begin with? Perhaps... that was his own way of saying I'm still responsible for my current situation... After looking around nervously, Zephyr decided to go in the opposite direction, only to accidentally bump into somepony. "Sorry, I didn't mean to--" "Zephyr! I'm so happy to see you here tonight!" Zephyr suddenly found himself locked in a very familiar hug and simply hugged back. "Hi mom." Harpsong let go of Zephyr and he got a better look at her. I've seen her dress before, but it still astounds me how she can make an orange and red dress work for her. "I love your suit. The way that midnight-blue color, garnished with a few emeralds, fits perfectly with your green coat. Whoever designed it must be an expert." "Yeah... she lives in Ponyville and works at a place called the Carousel Boutique." She looks surprised. "Ponyville? I thought it was from another place. Guess even small towns hold very talented ponies as well." That statement garnered a flat look from Zephyr. "Mom that sounds... bad the way you put it. Wouldn't that statement imply you don't think smaller towns can have any talent?" Harpsong put a hoof over her mouth in surprise. "Ah... yeah it does sound pretty bad when you put it that way. My apologies." During the conversation, Zephyr looked around nervously to try and see what was going on. There were a few nobles around the two of them, but nothing too spectacular and they weren't paying attention to the family. "Did you want to walk somewhere? It would be kind of nice to explore around with you after how long we've been apart." "Ah yes, silly me. Perhaps you would like to see Princess Celestia? I hear she's greeting guests a bit further down the hall." As much as he got a bad feeling about it, Zephyr agreed to the proposition. He needed something to get his mind off things. "What made you change your mind so suddenly?" While Zephyr's nervousness increases whenever he sees Princess Celestia, the thing that took the cake was when he beheld Twilight Sparkle standing right next to her. How did I forget that Twilight knew her highness directly?! Knowing he had to answer his mother, the best he could come up with was, "I just... don't feel worthy enough to be in the presence of a Princess again so soon..." Harpsong sighed, knowing there was definitely something more to it, but knew it wasn't the time or place to force the issue. "If you say so..." Her eyes widen. "Oh no, I'm supposed to meet with one of my band members soon. Sorry to do this to you, dear, but I have to run. Try to enjoy the event as best as you can." She gives Zephyr a quick hug before quickly trotting off. Zephyr let out a low-energy sigh and headed off in a different direction. During his stint of just wandering around, he got a brief glimpse of a stand run by Applejack, though Zephyr quickened his pace to sneak by. Eventually he stumbled upon what appeared to be a VIP area and wondered what it took to be a VIP. The stallion next to the entrance notices Zephyr and smiles. "Zephyr Earthwing of the band Three Night's Grace?" Surprised he was found out, he nods and the guard lifts the rope with magic. "You are free to go on in, sir." Apparently you need to be a winner in a concert contest or something of that nature... After thanking the guard, Zephyr wandered through the tables, taking note of a Wonderbolt stallion munching happily on a pie. That got an eye roll of amusement before continuing on. "Well... I never imagined I would find an old foalhood friend here of all places." Zephyr instantly recognized the voice and turned to the friend He hasn't heard from in over five years with a grin. "Hey Spitfire! Haven't seen you in forever. Still moving up in Equestria?" That got a chuckle out of the professional showmare. "Yeah, though being the captain is no easy task. Sorry I never contacted you, I was always busy." Zephy, refusing to fall back on what already ruined his friendships, shook his head. "A pony's got to do what a pony's got to do and I'm not holding you against it. Knowing you, you probably worked very hard for it." Considering what happened last time I held something insignificant against somepony... "Glad to hear and thank you for acknowledging my hard work. Besides, I'm not the only one who moved up in the world, Zeph." She grins at Zephyr. That got a bright grin back. "Whatever you say, S-fire." the two share a laugh at calling each other their foalhood names before Zephyr gives her a confused look. "How have I moved up in the world?" "Well firstly, you somehow became renowned as an expert Wind Manager. Don't ask me how, it just happened I guess." She shakes her head. "Secondly, I heard how you single-hoofedly stopped a town from being blown away by rogue wind currents." Again, I didn't think it was THAT big of a deal... "And finally, your singing at the Manehatten Concert. I can vouch for that one because I was there." She leans in to whisper, "And before you say anything, I could tell it was you under that disguise." All that did was make Zephyr start blushing heavily, prompting another laugh. "Still as bashful as you were back then I see. Just like old times. Remember how we first met?" "Of 'course I do. It's one of my few fond colthood memories. Back when we were seven years old." Zephyr, Manehatten Stadium, 14 years ago "Why are we here again, mom?" Harpsong looks at little Zephyr with a smile. "One of my cousins is in the Wonderbolts and he invited me to watch the practice. Not many ponies get a chance to see them in a training environment." Despite being a young, impressionable Pegasus colt, Zephyr merely sighed. He did admire the Wonderbolts, but had no interest in actually joining them when he grew up. "Hm? There goes Captain Afterburn, wrangling out the team again." "Yeah, he was considered the harshest captain in Wonderbolt history." Being at his most mischievous age, Zephyr snuck away from his mom and onto the field, stealthily moved up beside Afterburn and start mimicking his shouting actions outside of his vision. It took a bit for the team to notice him but when they did, they tried and failed to hide their laughter, much to their captain's confusion and agitation. Zephyr keep it up until they were laughing uncontrollably before he sneaks back to the stadium seats. Harpsong was less than pleased. "Zephyr, that was very naughty of you. When we get back home, you are grounded, young colt!" Totally worth it! As the now grounded Zephyr settled back into his seat with a grin on his muzzle, he heard somepony giggling intensely behind the family. Looking back, there was a yellow filly with a flaming orange mane failing to contain her own laughter. "That... that was the best thing anypony did to my dad in forever!" "Imagine my surprise when I found that out." Zephyr, thinking the captian was going to find out what he did, flinched when the filly saw him staring at her. "Uh..." "Hey come on, I don't bite... or have cooties." Zephyr hesitantly climbs up over his seat to her and she smiles. "Thanks for doing that. You've no idea how much the team needed that." "I was... just feeling bored." "I was too until you did that. I already like you!" "The way you blushed when I said that was hilarious in its own right." "Laugh it up why don't you..." "Uh...uhm... th-thanks. I'm Z-Zephyr." "Spitfire. Nice to meet you Zeph." Present time That last part of the memory made Zephyr shake his head. "I think we broke the record for how soon we started calling each other by nickname." Spitfire merely shrugged. "I doubt there's a record for that, but okay..." Suddenly a question came to Zephyr's mind. "If the Wonderbolts were only temporarily in Manehatten, how come you never left with them back then?" That got a sigh from her. "My mom and dad went through a divorce when it became apparent that neither of them could handle the other. My mom lived in Manehatten and because my dad couldn't take care of me because of his duties, I spent about three years in Manehatten before moving to Cloudsdale." "Ah, now I understand... I'm sorry." "Don't be. You're one of the reasons my foalhood was bearable. There is one thing I have to apologize for, though. One year after we became friends, I started seeing you less and less." Zephyr put a hoof to his chin. "I always wondered about that. Thought you were getting sick of me or that my curse started pushing you away." That made Spitfire shake her head, already knowing what he meant by his 'curse'. "It's not that. I had begun training to become a Wonderbolt myself and, as a result, I started taking less and less time to see you. It wasn't until I left for Couldsdale that I completely stop seeing you." "Alright, I understand. Just... at least try and stay in touch?" She smiles. "Will do, Zeph." She looks away just in time for her to miss Zephyr's look of horror upon spotting Rainbow trying to get the attention of another Wonderbolt. He mentally scathes himself for not remembering her dream to become one. If she saw me conversing with Spits now... That's when he got an idea. While it might devalue Spitfire in Rainbow's eyes if she finds this out, I want to try and help her this way as indirect reconciliation for having to deal with me that day. "Hey Spits, there's something I need to talk to you about." This gets her attention and Zephyr leans in to talk in a lower voice. "During my stay in Ponyville, I met a Pegasus who has potential to be a great Wonderbolt recruit." Spitfire cocks an eyebrow. "How good are we talking?" "She's a better flyer than me." This definitely has her attention now. She had told Zephyr in the past that, even as a younger colt, he had great potential as a Wonderbolt if he was even remotely interested in joining. "Interesting. I'll keep an eye out for her." "Actually, she's here right now. Just look for a rainbow-maned sky-blue Pegasus mare and that will be her. She might have a few eccentricities but give her a chance. Though..." Zephyr began wondering if he should have said anything. Spitfire immediately knew why Zephyr trailed off. "Don't worry. If anypony is going to join the Wonderbolts, they need to understand that 'political' connections mean nothing to us. We do dangerous stunts as a team and that means you need to be in peak physical condition. You might get in the door on a recommendation, but you'll still get judged and trained as harshly as everypony else." "Ah okay. While I do still kind of feel like I'm giving Rainbow Dash an unneeded leg-up, at least I know she'll still be able to prove her merit on her own wings." Spitfire nods. "Speaking of, I met her right before entering the VIP area. I think I see her right now, so I'll go--" "Just one thing. Don't tell her I recommended her." Seeing her questioning look, Zephyr just shakes his head. "Just trust me with this." "Remaining anonymous? I guess if that's what you want. If you're not busy, you should go talk to Soarin for a bit, I'm certain you two will hit it off just fine. He's the one eating a pie." Giving Zephyr a smirk, Spitfire goes off to indirectly talk to Rainbow. He quickly takes his leave as to not garner suspicion from Rainbow. "Mmph... that was some very good pie!" Those words made Zephyr deadpan as he approached the Wonderbolt named Soarin. He looks over at Zephyr and, the next thing the green Pegasus knew, was shaking his hoof rapidly. "I can't believe I get to meet you here, Zephyr Earthwing!" "Uh... what?" "You are quite the singer. I thought that Three Night's grace would flop because Clear Octave couldn't make it, but I'm sure glad I was wrong." "Wait, you went to the concert as well?" He grins at that. "Wouldn't miss it for the world, even as a Wonderbolt. I even dragged Spitfire there to watch as well." That statement made Zephyr roll his eyes. "And here I was thinking she attended of her own accord." "She liked it in the end. Not only the music, but also seeing her foalhood friend." Seeing Zephyr's inquisitive look he elaborates, "She told me about you after your first song and the fact she recognized you under the disguise. Lucky dog." There wasn't a blush heavy enough for Zephyr at that moment. "T-that's not--" Soarin shakes his head. "Just pulling your wing!" He gives Zephyr an apologetic smile. "Sorry if I'm coming on too strong. I guess it's the pie." "Speaking of that, where did you get one? I saw where they're serving food and I didn't see any pies on the dessert table." "Oh, I got it from a mare that was running a stand over there." He waves a hoof in Applejack's direction. Now that Zephyr had a clearer view of her, she was looking kind of depressed. Most likely because none of the nobles were even remotely interested in her food. "Hm... she's having a rough time of it. I knew nobles were fastidious but this is ridiculous considering you have to pay to eat the food they serve here anyways." Seeing Soarin's puzzled look at the word, Zephyr rolled his eyes. "Never mind..." Still... I feel immensely bad for AJ. All that work put in and nopony even looks her way... wait. "How much did you like her pie?" Soarin cocks an eyebrow. "I like it very much." "How good was it compared to other pies?" Now he looks curious. "Other pies don't even compare. That was, without a doubt, the best pie I ever had." Good thing Pinkie isn't here... yeesh. "Alright then, here's the final question I will ask. Would you be willing to sponsor for somepony if you loved their product that much?" "But of course, why wouldn't I--" Soarin looks at Applejack's sad face before looking back at Zephyr with a knowing, yet determined look. "I see what you're getting at. Perhaps ponies would be more willing to buy her food instead of the castle's if a Wonderbolt promotes them for her." "Exactly." "Well with how good that pie was, I feel like I ripped her off. I will make it up to her with this!" More determined than ever, Soarin trots out of the VIP area towards Applejack. Just like Rainbow. Feeling a bit better about himself, Zephyr turn to leave when a sudden realization blindsides him. I never told him not to mention me! I think it's high time to take my leave... wait, where's the exit? While navigating open skies was fairly easy and simple for Zephyr, finding his way in a planned out maze of a castle is a completely different story. More times than he would care for, he would find himself back near the VIP area. Eventually, he resorted to going outside to reset his bearings, though it was also an excuse to get out of the stuffy atmosphere. "Ah... fresh air is always nice..." Some frightened tweeting on Zephyr's back startled him. When he looked, there was a nightingale cowering from something that frightened him. Wild birds were not very common in Canterlot, let alone the Castle Gardens, so seeing one surprised him. After cooing it onto his fore-leg, Zephyr gave it some comforting strokes, thankful for his inherent connection to birds even though the other animals in the area would not feel the same. The only thing Zephyr could get out of the poor bird's frightened chirps was something along the lines of "scary pony". As if on que, a frustrated cry rang out from the other side of the hedges and, despite the apparent danger, Zephyr couldn't put a face to who made the sound at the moment. The nightingale flies away with frightened tweet and Zephyr kept a wary eye on the hedge across from him, wondering just who was over there. "COME OUT!" Ask question, get answer even if you didn't actually want it. Fluttershy's enraged shout definitely told Zephyr that he should be leaving in short order. The fact that the normally soft-spoken Pegasus mare actually could be this loud when upset did no favors for his nerves. I need to leave. If she finds me here, she no doubt will make me regret treating her and her friends harshly that day... Sadly for Zephyr, a rather loud twig happened to be where he was stepping backwards. The dread that filled his heart in that very moment could've stopped it cold. "I FOUND YOU!" Fluttershy makes a mad jump over the hedge, thinking there was an animal she was pursuing there. Her rage turned to shock when she saw Zephyr of all ponies standing there. "Z-Zephyr?!" "No... No! Don't look... DON'T LOOK AT ME!!!" He spread his wings and made a mad dash back into the castle. "Z-Zephyr, wait!" Fluttershy realized that he was long gone by the time she said that. When she looked down at her dress shoes, she noticed how torn up they were, as well as how torn up her dress was. In that very moment, Fluttershy was hit with a harsh realization when her mind flashed back to what was on Zephyr's face: a look of pure horror. What... what am I doing? This isn't... what I wanted... Overwhelmed, Fluttershy decided to curl up in a corner of the Garden to punish herself for what she had been doing. Back inside, Zephyr almost run into Rainbow, but managed to dodge out of her way and blend in with a crowd of ponies. While he had little doubt she saw him, he hoped she wouldn't pursue him in this kind of crowd. Pinkie was singing some kind of polka song much to the entire crowds annoyance. Zephyr, wondering why she was trying to hijack the Gala, simply used the confusion to slip between ponies only to have a near run in with Applejack. She was entering the room with a rather large cake. Thanks to his positioning, Zephyr could see Soarin tending the actually busy stall in her stead. I wonder if he suggested turning the normal apples into baked goods as well? "STAGE DIVE!" That call-out got a grimace from Zephyr as Pinkie lands on the cart carrying the cake, sending it flying towards Rarity and some unicorn stallion, who had the gall to use her as a shield. "Son of a-- " Spreading his wings, Zephyr dashed forward and managed to rip Rarity out of the stallion's grip without harming her dress. said stallion didn't realize his pony meat-shield was gone until the cake hit him, though some of it still managed to splatter Rarity and Zephyr. "My word, what-- Zephyr, dear?!" Realizing he hesitated too long, Zephyr makes another mad dash towards the exit, leaving Rarity holding a front hoof in his direction. I thought he hated us, yet he went out of his way to... no, perhaps it's not that he hates us anymore. He must think we hate him... why would he try to help me otherwise? Deciding to put the matter to the side for now, Rarity turned to the cake covered 'prince' who dared to use her as a shield with a look of fury, ready to ream him out. So I've exposed myself to Fluttershy, Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity with Pinkie somewhere else in that same room. The only one I've yet to cross paths with is-- Zephyr saw Twilight walking down that very hall with Princess Celestia. --Her. Twilight and Princess Celestia were heading to the main hall because they were hearing a commotion. What Twilight wasn't expecting was a familiar green Pegasus to suddenly blow by the two. "Wait, Zephyr! I can never catch him..." Celestia had a hunch as to what was going on. "My faithful student, I must ask something. Was he the one who had seen your 'surprise birthday party' as a full-on betrayal?" That got a grimace out of Twilight. "... Yes. Pinkie Pie told us about his past after the fact and... I want to believe that one day he and my friends come around and forgive each other, even though..." "You had went about that day in the wrong way. You already wrote that to me as your lesson that day, so I won't hound you on the subject." Celestia peers into the main hall ahead of her before bringing her head to Twilight's with a knowing smile. "Though I get the distinct feeling your patience will be rewarded sooner rather than later." Twilight could only look at her mentor in confusion as she followed her into the hall. After running for a while, Zephyr finally found the exit to the castle and took it. After he eventually slowed down, he found himself a fair distance away from the castle and away from his ex-friends. Tired and once again lost, He wandered the rather empty streets before finding a still open doughnut shop. While Zephyr did see Spike sitting inside with another Unicorn stallion, he decided that he needed to take a quick break and that, because him and Spike never did anything to each other, it should be fine. "Welcome-- what happened? You look like somepony put you through Tartarus and back with how disheveled you are!" Spike turns and adopts a surprised look when he sees Zephyr. "Long story... don't want to bore you..." Zephyr takes a seat beside Spike while nodding at the Dragon. "Hey Spike." "Long time no see... again, dude. Haven't seen you since you asked me those questions on that one day, though I need to confess that your look of pure rage gave me nightmares for a few days after. How come I never saw you after that?" Guilt renewed due to the inconvenience he caused the young Dragon, Zephyr could only sigh and give him a weary look. "Again, long story. All I can say is... I messed up... very badly. I'm very sorry about scaring you that badly. Doughnut please?" Zephyr put a few bits that he brought with to the Gala on the counter and got what appeared to be a strawberry-vanilla doughnut. "Still, wouldn't hurt to fly by to say hello every once in a while." Zephyr merely shakes my head and he shrugs. The two eat their doughnuts in silence, much to the discomfort of the stallion running the shop. Eventually Spike spoke up, "I will say, Twilight was pretty sad you never visited again or talked to her--" "Please... I already know I messed up..." Spike recoiled at how weak Zephyr sounded there and put a comforting claw on his withers. "Sorry... I guess you've been going through a lot yourself. If you ever need someone to talk to, you'll always have me. I still owe you a debt for saving my relationship with Twilight!" "Thank you for the offer. However... can you promise me one thing, Spike?" He looks over at Zephyr. "Can you not tell the mares I was here?" "Why not?" "They... would be better off not knowing. They probably wouldn't care anyways." Zephyr sighs at Spike's sad face before looking at the stallion. "Do you know when the next train to Ponyville leaves?" "It leaves in seven minutes. You can make it if you leave now." "Thank you and thanks for the doughnut." Zephyr nods at Spike. "See you around... maybe." He waves at Zephyr slowly. "See you around." He turns to the stallion, clearly in need of something to distract himself. "Hey, another doughnut please." After exiting the shop and heading towards the station Zephyr felt his exhaustion begin to catch up with him. After everything that just happened, all he really want is to collapse in bed and forget everything. Forget how much of a coward I am... maybe I should just move away from Ponyville... after all, nothing is there for me... nothing is left. ??? "The supplies have finally arrived, sir." "Excellent. Begin final preparations for the operation to begin. In two nights time, everything will be realized. Operation Windfall will be achieved at long last." "Sir... one thing to consider is his mental health. As of late it has been... very volatile." "Hm... we came this far despite everything. Though it hurts to kick the stallion while he's down, we may as well see it through." Author's Note Haaah... I really buckled down with this one. Don't worry, the next one or two chapters will be an original pilot chapter, so those of you who prefer original content will be happy. Also, some questions will be answered during it, so hold your horses... I am a terrible person. As for how this chapter turned out... well... the same as the rest? I would like to think I'm improving somewhat, but I'm still concerned with pacing and detail issues. Is my story progressing too fast or too slow? Am I giving attention to enough detail? Anyways, once again point out any errors you may see and suggestions are always nice... even if I do somewhat fear negative criticism... yay for personal weakness. Also; thanks to my mom for editing it as best as she could for me. Chapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 1 [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter contains a lot of self-inflicted depression and self-hate. Viewer discretion is advised. This is the last time I'll ever see this view… As Zephyr flew over Ponyville doing his very early morning wind duties, he took the time to appreciate the scenery the waning night was providing. Not many ponies were out this early, giving an almost completely unobstructed view of Ponyville at it's most peaceful. Zephyr had come to grips with his decision to move away last night, and informed Cloud Conduct that he could not continue wind management duties for Ponyville. "Why are you moving away?" "I... made a fatal mistake. If you want to put a black mark on my weather profile, you're free to do so..." "It's... clear you're putting yourself through too much. As a favor to you, I'll simply have the contract voided due to 'extraordinary circumstances'. That way you won't have that black mark preventing you from finding employment elsewhere." "Thank you... and I'm sorry..." One sigh later, Zephyr touches down in front of what will no longer be his house. Because he never had any plans to stay in the residence, there were hardly any changes from when Zephyr first moved in. Only one thing was different and that was a picture of him at Gummy's birthday party with the mares. When Zephyr was enraged at them right after the incident, he tried crossing out every one of them, except for Pinkie, in red marker as a way of reminding himself to never forgive them. When Zephyr realized just how wrong he was, an attempt was made to rub the red marker off as best as equinely possible, but it was still clear something was there. It was only last night before going to bed did Zephyr decide to finally cross himself out of the picture in a thicker line. "I was never meant to be... this painting's main centerpiece..." The fridge was fully cleaned out already and all of the belongings Zephyr did own here were already packed up. An attempt was made to give most of his bits to Cloud as an apology for leaving so early, but she declined. "All that's left is to wait for night-time..." With his saddle bags on the table ready to go, Zephyr lays down on the couch to try and get more sleep, regardless of whether or not he has nightmares. Just as he got comfortable, a knock on the door sounded through the otherwise dead-quiet house. Who's up at this hour besides me? Peering through the door eye-hole, Zephyr sees a brown pegasus stallion with a nonchalant look on his face. Breathing a small sigh of relief that it's not one of the mares, he opens the door with a quizzical look. "How can I help you?" "Zephyr Earthwing? Cloud Conduct wanted me to inspect the house before we clear it for another Wind Manager's use." That's a bit odd, but I suppose it's protocol, considering they need a place for the next manager to live. "Alright. I'll stay out of your way." Opening the door and letting him into the house, Zephyr returned to the couch. Keeping an eye on his saddle bags as the stallion went about the house, Zephyr made another attempt at relaxing. It wasn't long before the stallion was 'finished' and Zephyr heard him approaching. "The house passes muster, but I'm afraid something else requires attention." Before a response could be made, Zephyr felt a sharp pain in the neck. Immediately feeling the affected location revealed a dart stuck in his neck. "Wha... what are... you..." was all Zephyr mustered before everything started fading. "I'm afraid you're... needed for something else, Zephyr Windstorm." Once Zephyr was out, the brown stallion quietly ushered in his cohorts and managed to bag and transport the unconscious Pegasus. Three days later. "Have either of you seen that coward anywhere?" Rainbow Dash had just entered the library where Twilight and Applejack were. Applejack gave a look of confusion. "Coward?" The Pegasus gives an irritable groan. "Zephyr! Cloud told me he was to give her the keys for his house a few days ago, yet he didn't. Can you believe that jerk has the nerve to just leave Ponyville without saying anything, especially after what HE'S done?" Applejack scrunched her muzzle when a certain piece of information crossed her mind. "Ah know that feeling, but perhaps he changed his mind abou--" "That's not the case. The wind currents haven't been changed at all since that day, and nopony has seen him around town." Rainbow lands on a chair with another irritated huff Twilight sighed as she went back to the book she had in her magic. "Perhaps you’re worrying a bit too much about it, Rainbow. Didn't you say you weren't going to mention him ever again after Scootaloo missed her chance at seeing him again?" "I know what I said, but this is completely different! Because he up and left without anypony to replace him, the wind currents might go out of control again!" Applejack groaned with incredibly mixed feelings. "If yer that antsy 'bout it, then we can go over to his house an' ask him directly." "You two know that it could take a turn for the worse." Twilight put the book she was reading away. "Cornering somepony isn't going to guarantee he'll go quietly." Rainbow raises an eyebrow at her Unicorn friend. "It's the only way we're going to get answers. Besides, you said you were still confused over why he treated us like that, even though I told you time and time again that he's just an unappreciative jerk." Twilight sighs. "I want to believe it's deeper than that. But if you insist, I'll go along with this hay-brained idea. Just don't blame me if the situation turns sour." "That's fine. If it does turn sour, it'll give me an excuse to kick his flank." Applejack rolled her eyes at that statement, but didn't comment on it. She herself had entertained the idea of kicking Zephyr's flank into submission ever since he quit apple-bucking, but not only did she know it wouldn't be that simple, what happened at the Gala had softened her feelings towards him. On the way to his house, they were joined by Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity. The group looked at each other and remembered what had happened at the Grand Galloping Gala. For Applejack, her night started out rather badly considering she had only sold one pie and that's it. However, when the Wonderbolt who bought said pie came back, he started doing vocal advertising for her stand. That was the turning point for Applejack because she was selling baked goods like nopony's business, though her raw apples were still left untouched. While the cake idea was a bust because of Pinkie Pie, Applejack couldn't stay mad because, thanks to the Wonderbolt named Soarin, her night turned out much better than it first looked like. But the biggest shock came when she tried to pay him for his help. "No can do. I advertised for you because I loved your pie that much. if you need to pay anypony, pay Zephyr Earthwing for giving me the idea to do this! That revelation gave Applejack incredibly mixed feelings. On one hoof, she wasn't quite ready to forgive Zephyr for what he did to her friends. However, the fact he went out of his way to indirectly help her couldn't be denied. Ah'd be lyin' if ah said it didn't soften my feelin's towards him... Fluttershy was the only other pony besides Pinkie and Twilight who wanted to give him another chance from the very beginning despite what he did. What made the situation worse for her was when she had a run-in with him back at the Gala. The look of pure terror in his eyes when she appeared in front of him in a rage was what snapped her out of it. She consigned herself to a corner in sorrow after that, but one nightingale apparently decided to give her a chance not long after. Fluttershy soon discovered that particular bird had been comforted by Zephyr and, seeing that the mare completely changed her tune upon seeing the stallion, the nightingale decided to at least try. While it was only one animal out of many, Fluttershy finally felt happy that night. Rarity was more mixed on the whole situation from the beginning. But after she was finished screaming at the ungrateful stallion that dared to disrespect her and left the Gala, she knew Zephyr really wasn't bad and was more than willing to forgive him after he saved her. He had no obligation to put himself at risk to save me, yet he did so anyways. I don't care if anypony calls me 'easy' over that, I refuse to believe he hates us anymore after that performance. When the six friends had reconvened at the doughnut shop to get away from how chaotic everything was at the Gala, Twilight was shocked to learn that her friends, sans Pinkie and despite the rough start, managed to salvage their respective nights. While Rainbow was the only one who's night seemed unaffected by Zephyr, Twilight got the distinct feeling he did try to help her in some unknown way. I wonder if that's what Princess Celestia meant when she said my patience would be rewarded... One thing was clear to the group regardless of personal feelings. Zephyr was shirking his duties and needed to be brought back out. However, when the group reached Zephyr's house, it was eerily quiet. Rainbow was the first to speak. "So how do you figure we're going to get in? I say we bust the door down!" Rarity huffs. "Rainbow I know your feelings towards him, but we should at least try to be civil about this." She knocks on the door, only for it to start swinging open. Applejack deadpans. "Huh... that was easy." As the mares enter the house, the first thing they noticed were the saddlebags sitting on the table close to the entrance. "Huh, why didn't he take his bags with him? I can't imagine he's get far without his bits!" Pinkie made the connection since Rainbow told them the keys for the house were never relinquished. Twilight shivered. "I don't like this. let's check upstairs." Applejack joined her as they climbed up. "Hey I remember this!" Pinkie held up the picture that was taken on Gummy's birthday. Fluttershy looked at it and gasped. "W-why is it that somepony tried to get rid of marks on this picture, only for them to cross out..." Rainbow looked around the house impatiently. "I don't care about that. He need's to show his flank or else we risk having Ponyville's wind currents go out of control again!" "You sound more concerned about the wind currents than you do about his actual disappearance." All six mares give a surprised look at the light-blue pegasus stallion who had just entered the house. Rainbow narrows her eyes. "You're one of the guitarists we saw at the Manehatten concert." "That's correct. I'm Yamaha Strings, main guitarist of the band Three Night's Grace." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "I already knew that, but that's besides the point. As for Zephyr, we could care less about what happened to him! I just want to know where the buck he went." Twilight gives her a small glare for being included in that sentence while Applejack scrunched her muzzle in contemplation, clearly fighting herself. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie all looked saddened. Strings sighs in response. "I'm afraid to say he doesn't have the luxury of coming back and that he won't be going anywhere at all." Fluttershy immediately got aggressive. "What did you do with him?!" Seeing the looks she got, she whimpered and sank to the floor. "I-I'm sorry. I... don't know why..." "I wish I could say I didn't do anything to him." Seeing the confused looks he shook his head. "I'll be brief. He was foalnapped by a conspicuous group who needed him for their goals. What those goals are, we still do not know." Rainbow gave him a flat look. "Okay... firstly, how do you know all this and secondly, why would you think we care after all he's done?" "To answer your first one, my real name isn't Yamaha Strings, that's my everyday and under-cover name. For security purposes I won't disclose my real name, but I can tell you that I had secretly infiltrated that same group under Princess Celestia's orders." This got a small gasp from Twilight. "Secondly, I'll have to answer that with another question. Is that how you truly feel?" Rainbow recoiled a bit before glaring at him. "If you're under the assumption that he is unaware of what he did, then you are wrong." Applejack was the first to respond. "Ya mean he admitted to being in the wrong?" "You make it sound like he instigated it, but I digress. Yes he's admitted to being wrong and started to become depressed because of it." Strings looks at his watch. "Explaining will take too long and I have somepony to pick up. If you even carry a shred of hope he could still be your friend, I recommend listening to this." He pulls a tape player out of his own saddlebag and promptly leaves the house. Twilight looks at it with a worried face. "I don't like where this is going, but..." "Don't we have better things to do?" Rainbow was stretching her wings, eager to leave and fly around. Pinkie gasped. "Rainbow! What a thing to say! Can't you at least give this a chance, especially if what Strings said is true and Zephyr really was foalnapped?" Rainbow came to a stand-still. She hated Zephyr's guts for throwing their friendship away so haphazardly, yet she couldn't just ignore somepony in trouble. In the end, she decided to stay and hear what the tape had on it. Twilight pushed the play button after confirming it was at the beginning. At first there was only a bit of static until an unknown stallion's voice cut in with familiar yelling in the background. "Audio log #342; subject has been captured and brought into lab Sigma P-V for study. Despite the lab's limited capabilities, we will be able to confirm and discover the subject's capabilities, as well as inherent magical connections and reactions. Currently subject is reacting violently to confinement as expected, sample collection is not viable at the current moment." "That's horrible... trying to tie somepony down like they are some kind of rogue animal!" Fluttershy outburst again, except this time her friends agreed. Rainbow stayed silent. "Audio log #343; within the same day of admittance to the facility, subject has quieted down to acceptable perimeters. The leader has expressed worry, as the subject calmed down far faster than original projections, leading to concern over the subject's mental and psychological health from before admittance. Blood, feather, and magic samples have been taken and are undergoing research. Leader will communicate with the subject tomorrow." Now Applejack spoke up. "He... gave up so quickly?" Twilight shakes her head. "I'm concerned over how they immediately regarded mental and psychological health over why." Pinkie whimpered. "Was he... unhappy?" once again, Rainbow didn't comment, though she bore a softer look on her face at this point. "Audio log #344; the leader has requested this audio log to record the conversation between the subject and himself." The tape fell silent for a bit before fizzling back the audio. "How are you holding up, Zephyr Windstorm?" Fluttershy let out a gasp at the name as a head-splitting headache came and went in an instant. It took a bit before the voice everypony in the room recognized spoke up. "Does it matter how I feel in the end?" "Oh, I was wondering because of my next question. As apologies for suddenly admitting you to this facility, I'm willing to release you in any city you wish with a substantial apology. You only need to--" "Would it matter if I were to simply stay put?" This confused the mares in the room. This also confused the unknown stallion. "Are you saying you'd rather not be released at all?" "Would anypony even care if I just... disappeared off the face of Equestria? Would anypony even bother looking for me?" "I care about you disappearing, Zephy!" Pinkie cried out despite knowing he wouldn't hear it. "I... see. I suppose you could be accommodated accordingly in lab Alpha C-L if that is your wish. Before I go, is there anything you would like to say?" "..." "No? Then I suppose--" "I just..." "Hm?" "I wish I could take it all back. I honestly do, I honestly do wish... I could take it all back... and not just because I found myself in a laboratory to become a test subject. Anyways... if I were to ever see them again... do you know what I would say? I would say... 'I'm sorry'... sincerely... I am sorry I was bossy... a jerk... and monstrous... and I am genuinely sorry..." Is this... what he was referring to when he cried at me not to look at him? Fluttershy thought as she fought back tears as hard as she could because of how much the words hurt. "If... that's how you feel, then why didn't--" "Why didn't I apologize before this? It's because... I’m a coward. I feared their retribution... at how I wronged them... how I threw their friendship back in their faces. I knew... none of them would ever forgive me... not even Fluttershy, the kindest pony I have ever met..." "Why did all of this happen?" The unknown stallion's curiosity was piqued and he pressed on, knowing Zephyr was laying his soul out on display. "It happened because... I let the past blind me to the present. I've had so many friends turn their backs on me... so many betray me so horribly as a colt that... I was rendered unable to see genuine friendship. When my birthday rolled around and they did... what they did to try and give me a birthday party... I simply saw it as another betrayal and lashed out at them, not realizing I would be the ultimate hypocrite." "So you threw away their friendship?" "Before Ponyville, I treated friendship as a hindrance... as something worthless. Even after I made friends, I treated it like an obligation, expecting them to adhere to what I felt was acceptable. "I left Manehatten to run away from my past. I ignored and shunned my friends because I was running away from the fact that I might be wrong. Even after I realized I was wrong, I ran away because I feared retribution... I feared getting what I deserved. That's all I've ever done... is run away. "I'm tired of running... I'm tired of everything... I... give up." "You give up?" "Yes... I doubt anypony... including my adoptive mother... would care if I disappeared. Especially those... six mares, who hate me with every fiber of their beings. I never realized how much I valued them as friends... until it was too late." "Is that... all? "I... wish I knew... what it was like... to care enough... to carry on... I wish I knew... what it was like... To find a place... where I belong... "But... I am machine, I never sleep, I keep my eyes wide open..." When Rainbow of all ponies sang that, everypony in the room knew, in that very instant, that Zephyr was the new singer of Three Night's Grace. "Did he write that song after... he realized?" There was a silence before the recording cut out, signaling the end. The elements were struggling to come to terms with what was said when an orange hoof rested near the tape recorder. Rarity was the first to recognize the owner. "Mrs. Harpsong?" Harpsong simply looked at the tape player with sadness in her eyes. "My sweet, little colt... why did you keep everything to yourself?" Author's Note Special thanks to 1 sp34k numb3r for editing this as best as he can. Also, consider this a bit of an 'original pilot chapter' with two parts. Chapter 23 - Awkward Recoveries Topped With Nostalgia [Rewrite]It was late afternoon when Zephyr was cleared from the hospital. Despite everything he went through, all he had were minor bruises from the chains, some minor blood and feather loss, and a case of malnutrition. The medical staff did want to keep him in longer but due to Zephyr's insistence that he's absolutely fine, they let him go early though not without various warnings to "take it easy". Because of his lightweight structure from malnutrition, Zephyr easily got knocked over when a certain group of three fillies tackled him to the ground. Scootaloo in particular had landed on his stomach and started pounding on Zephyr's chest in frustration. "Idiot, idiot, idiot, idiot! Why would you say such things? Why did you keep everything to yourself? Why?!" Her pounding got slower and weaker as she started sobbing. Zephyr let out a weak sigh as he caught one of Scootaloo's hooves in his. "Because I’m weak. I understand if you three hate me for avoiding you like that, but..." "I told you to stop saying that!" Fluttershy gave Zephyr a frustrated, yet saddened look. Applebloom whimpered. "But... why didn't ya tell us anything?" That got a grimace as Zephyr looked away, partially in shame. "If I did tell you, you would of hated me anyways." Sweetie Belle shot a worried look. "No we wouldn't! We could of helped you find a way to make up to our sisters for it!" "You say that because you listened to that tape-player. Think about it for a second. How would any of you have felt, before hearing that, if you knew I wronged your older sisters and their friends?" The fillies looked at each other. Scootaloo thought about it for a moment before sighing. "I... suppose you're right in a way." She glares at Zephyr. "I still thought I told you not to do that ever again. This time, I want you to outright Pinkie Promise not to do it ever again!" That demand caused Zephyr to shoot a confused look at Fluttershy. "Pinkie Promise?" "I COMPLETELY forgot to tell you all about that!" Zephyr looked over and saw Pinkie facehoofing. "I guess you weren't around for it, but Twilight made a bunch during Fluttershy's brief stint as a model. it goes, 'Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye'." she went through the motions before looking back at Zephyr expectantly. "C-cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my-- ow." poking himself in the eye, Zephyr tried to mimic the motions. The fillies giggle as Pinkie shakes her head in amusement. "Twilight did that exact same thing, so I'll let it slide. Everypony's first time doing the recital is different! Just remember, breaking a pinkie promise is the fastest way to lose a friend--" She zips up beside Zephyr with a menacing look. "-- FOREVER!" So this is what true fear is... "I-I get it, even though I was pretty sure I already lost everypony as friends." "That's besides the point." She suddenly dashes off, leaving the entire group confused. Shaking his head as the fillies got off, Zephyr stood up and stretched his wings with a wince. "I suppose I should go see Cloud Conduct over my situation. I'm pretty sure I'm no longer the wind manager, but..." Fluttershy gives her big brother a worried look. "Are you sure you're fit enough to fly to Cloudsdale? You only just got out of the hospital." "I should be fine, the feathers I'm missing aren't that important to my flight and I feel rested enough." Fluttershy didn't looked convinced but gave an affectionate nuzzle anyways. Scootaloo was about to gag when Applebloom cut in. "Hey, I've seen Applejack doing that to Big Mac whenever she's worried about him." Sweetie Belle deadpanned. "The nuzzle from a worried little sister to her older brother? Wait, could that mean..?" Fluttershy and Zephyr look at each other before nodding at the fillies. "We've only just recently found out but yeah, Fluttershy's my sister." This caused Sweetie Belle and Applebloom to squeal with delight while Scootaloo deadpans. "And here I thought you two suddenly became lovey-dovey with each other." "Wha-- I assure you that is NOT the case." Zephyr's outburst got a giggle out of Fluttershy. "There's the stallion I've been waiting for!" looking up to see who spoke, Zephyr saw Rainbow Dash flying right above the group with a glare. On instinct, he crouched in fear, prompting Fluttershy gave the rainbow-maned Pegasus a glare of her own. "Rainbow, give him a break. I thought you--" Huh, Fluttershy gets more assertive when she's worried about Zephyr now."I'm not mad at him for THAT, not anymore anyways." She narrows her eyes at me. "I'm mad for a completely different reason. You, mister, have been holding out on me this whole time!" Seeing the looks of confusion the fillies and Zephyr bore, she rolls her eyes and jabs his side. One yelp of surprise later, all four of Zephyr's wings spread much to the surprise of the crusaders, Scootaloo especially. "I... uh... I can explain!" "No need, Harpsong filled in the rest of the picture on why you hid your second pair and, truthfully, you had every reason to. That still doesn't change the fact that I want a rematch, except you're using all FOUR wings this time." This surprised Zephyr immensely. As somepony who prided herself on her flying capabilities as a normal Pegasus, he thought Rainbow would hate a 'cheating freak' like him. "Y-you don't mind...?" Rainbow rolls her eyes again. "Harpsong asked the same thing, and Pinkie answered for all of us: you're you no matter what you look like. I'm just... more irritated at you for holding back on me despite you always giving me flack for holding back." "B-but what about the rest of the town?" It was clear she didn't think that far ahead, but she changed to a more confident smirk. "We'll cross that bridge when we come to it, but I'm positive you don't need to worry about it. In the meantime, I want you to get back up to speed with BOTH pairs, then we'll have our rematch. Until then, see you around town." With that, she flies off. "That... is... AWESOME!" Zephyr gave Scootaloo a surprised look when she shouted like that. "Er... not as awesome as Rainbow Dash, but you essentially have double the wing-power you originally let on." "Are you girls... fine with this?" Applebloom gives me a questioning look. "Will it change yer personality if they aren't hidden?" After Zephyr shook his head, Sweetie Belle smiles at him. "Then you have no need to worry." To finally be wrong about how some ponies would treat him was throwing Zephyr off, though he did his best to adapt. "Well, I need to head over to Cloudsdale to get something straightened out. If I can, I'll play with you three tomorrow after school." The trio nods and run off. "You are very kind to those three, aren't you?" Zephyr looks at Fluttershy with a small nod and she shakes her head. "But I'm coming with you to Cloudsdale. I couldn't bear it if something happened to you on the way there." Day one of having a little sister and she's already trying to look out for me as best she can... All Zephyr knew he could do was shrug and spread his primary wings in preparation to fly. After training himself to fly with only one pair after all these years, he realized that the muscle memory for his secondary pair was no longer there. Making a mental note of it, he took off with Fluttershy following close behind. It had become apparent that word travels fast from Ponyville to Cloudsdale. Cloud Conduct had heard about Zephyr's situation, and she already had a replacement called in. Seeing as that he still needed to recover, she wouldn't cancel the replacement in order for him to rest. It included temporarily giving up his house, but he understood. Zephyr inquired about the state of his employment contract and Cloud mentioned that, while the first one was voided by this point, she was more than willing to draft up a new one. The key difference in this one is that the pay that gets reduced from his salary goes towards paying the house off. Once Zephyr pays it off in full through work, he will have both full ownership and a full salary. Fluttershy had thought of everything, including the fact that Zephyr wouldn't be able to go back home just yet. She had his house key from the get-go and had already moved all of his personal stuff into her house. Before the siblings took off for Ponyville, she tugged at Zephyr's wing to get his attention. "W-would you like to see... dad?" Oh no... I almost forgot... again. "What about mom... I mean... my biological mom." She slumped on the ground with a sad look. "She... passed away ten years ago." Despite only remembering three years with her, this devastated Zephyr. After a brief silence, Zephyr let out a shaky breath and nodded. "Then let's go see... dad." It's going to be weird having a dad... and so awkward. When the two landed in front of the cloud house, Zephyr went to knock but hesitated and looked back at Fluttershy. She gave him an encouraging nudge and that prompted him to knock. There was silence for a bit before a soft-male voice called out, "Wh-who is it?" Fluttershy spoke up, "It's me dad." "Flutters?" The door opened and Zephyr sees a teal stallion with cloud-like hair that was white with a tint of pink. "What's going on sweetie--" He stopped dead when he saw Zephyr with a look of pure shock. "It... can't be..." Not knowing what to say, Zephyr smiled nervously. "Hi... dad..." Next thing he knew, Zephyr was being squeezed... well it felt like Medishy was trying to squeeze him, like he was afraid his son would disappear again. "I-I thought we lost you... sixteen years ago. I can't believe it... you're alive!" "I must of caused you, mom, and Fluttershy a lot of grief. I'm sorry..." He breaks the hug to look at Zephyr. "W-well... after you disappeared, your mom and I were... scared to let little Fluttershy out of our sight as we lamented your apparent death. Poor Fluttershy took it the hardest in a way because she lost her memories of her early fillyhood from the pure shock of losing you." Zephyr gave a surprised look before turning and nuzzling his sister, who hummed at the contact. "I... I'm sorry about that. I wish I could see mom..." "She held fast to the belief that you were still alive, even on her deathbed. Her instincts as a mother were always spot on, even though I sometimes had doubts." Medishy shakes his head. "I'm willing to bet she's happy in the next world just knowing you returned to the both of us." Zephyr nodded before hugging his father again. "In truth... somepony in Manehatten took me in as her own son when I myself lost my memories. If not for her, I probably wouldn't be here." That got a smile from the tired father. "Is that so? I would like to meet her and give her my eternal thanks. Would you like to come in and see your old room?" "Sure." He leads the siblings into the house. Outside of the cloud materials, it was similar to a middle-class house in Manehatten like the one Harpsong lived in. When Zephyr stepped into the room Medishy said was his from sixteen years ago, something washed over him and just stared. Fluttershy quickly noticed the somewhat dreamy look. "Big brother, what's wrong?" "... Nostalgia... unchanged..." It looked like the room you'd expect a three year old colt to have plus a layer of dust. Medishy spoke up then, "Your mother kept your room tidy until her death. It was one of the ways she showed knowing you were still alive." All Zephyr could do was simply nod as he let the memories he had once lost wash over him. After scanning the room, he took notice of a Wonderbolt poster and chuckled. "Guess I did want to become a Wonderbolt at one point. Spitfire will have a fit if she finds that out." Fluttershy gives Zephyr a surprised look. "You know the captain of the Wonderbolts?" after a nod, she giggles into her hoof. "Rainbow would have your head if she knew." "That sounds like her." Zephyr turns to his dad. "I think we should head back to Ponyville. It was great seeing you for the first time in... well, ever." Making sure he hugs his son one more time, Medishy smiles, looking a bit younger now. "Don't be a stranger, son. It feels so... surreal to be saying that now, but in a good way." That statement got a round of chuckles. The sun was starting to set when they exited the house, so the siblings flew straight to Fluttershy's cottage. By the time they reached it, it was night-time. Upon entering, the rabbit Zephyr saw before gives him a scrutinizing look before looking at Fluttershy in confusion with the rest of the animals, clearly seeing a connection but unsure what kind. "Don't worry, Angel. He's my brother and he’s just staying with us for a few nights." Angel gives Zephyr a surprised look before nodding with a smile. He chattered something to the other animals, who nodded before returning to their resting places. As Fluttershy prepared dinner, Zephyr decided to look through his belongings quickly. The wind harp was still there and-- Oh no, why didn't I notice that cake stain on my suit before?! After a small sigh and a mental note to visit Rarity tomorrow, even though Zephyr still felt like he didn't deserve anything done for him, he tucked the suit away for now. "Dinner's ready!" Putting his harp on the floor beside the couch, Zephyr headed to the dining room. Fluttershy had made a simple salad, but it was enough to get a grumble out of her brother's stomach, making her giggle. "Somepony hungry?" "I... actually haven't eaten in a few days." That got a gasp of worry out of her. "No wonder you look famished. Eat as much as you can, you're going to need it." Zephyr nodded, knowing she wouldn't let him have it any other way. Despite the initial awkwardness, the siblings managed to talk about what happened in their lives ever since separation, including how they got our cutie marks. While Zephyr felt like she missed something, he decided not to prod since he figured she was entitled to some secrets. "So that's why Pinkie said "you're special to us." that day..." Fluttershy nods. "Yeah, that Rainboom eventually brought us together as friends. It was just the six of us originally, but then you came around." "And then I messed up the whole composition." That statement earned Zephyr a jab to the shoulder. "Stop being down on yourself, you're not to blame for that." I beg to differ. The two continued talking into the night, even when Zephyr started helping her with her duties to the animals, until it was time for bed. Fluttershy told him about the spare bedroom during dinner, so Zephyr started heading there when he noticed his sister following him into the room. "What's the matter, Shy?" She stutters a bit at me using her nickname from sixteen years ago before recomposing herself enough to talk. "I-is it okay if you... sleep with me tonight?" Remembering back when they were foals, Fluttershy would always crawl into Zephyr's bed whenever she was scared or lonely. It was considered fine back then, yet things have drastically changed. "Aren't we a bit too old for that now?" "I-I know but... I just want..." She didn't finish as she gives Zephyr a worried look. She's afraid I'll disappear on her again. "I guess I could... only for you though, Shy." She gives Zephyr a soft smile as he follows her into her bedroom, which looked fairly simple all things considered. It wasn't long after Zephyr crawled into the bed when she started snuggling up beside him. For the extra comfort of his little sister, he draped two wings over her, causing her to hum with joy as she started falling asleep. Her fur tickled Zephyr's secondary wing, but he didn't care as sleep beckoned him to the dream world. Fluttershy cracked open an eye a bit later and saw Zephyr sound asleep. She breathed a sigh of relief as he was relaxed from everything that has happened. She wanted to sleep with Zephyr not only because she was afraid of letting him out of sight with how he’s been acting, but also because she wanted to reconnect more with him. Fluttershy remembered when she was a filly and when thunderstorms or nightmares scared her. At first, she always crawled into her parent’s bed, but both of them were too deep of sleepers to really provide much comfort to her. One night she accidentally stumbled into Zephyr’s room, much to his surprise. When he saw how scared Fluttershy was, despite being scared of the thunder himself, he offered her room in his bed for the night. He did his best to comfort her, despite his own fears. Tonight though, she wanted to be there for him. “I love you… big brother.” Author's Note While this chapter didn't change much, I want to make note that, thanks to later episodes officially showing what Fluttershy's parents looked like, I decided to respect the canon of her father's appearance, though I still took a liberty with his full name. As for her canon mom and brother, you'll see what I did with them later down the line... if I ever make it that far Chapter 24 - Subconscious Fears [Rewrite]While Zephyr didn't dream anything last night, it was very comforting for him all the same. Perhaps it’s because nightmares plagued me before and during my captivity. When he started waking up, Zephyr became aware of something warm pressed against his side and under both wings. When he shifted his head to see, Fluttershy was still curled up by his side with a soft smile on her face. The same smile Zephyr always woke up to when the two were foals and she crawled into his bed at night when she was scared of something. Am I really such a comfort to her? Slowly removing himself from her bed and making sure Fluttershy stayed comfortable, Zephyr heading down into the living room. Some of her animal friends had already woken up and were now regarding him with curiosity. Once again noticing his harp, Zephyr decided to try playing it for the first time since arriving in Ponyville. Remembering enough about tuning to do so, Zephyr attempted to play while holding the harp in one of his main wings. While most Pegasi could use their wings for more than just flying, Zephyr was always able to do more thanks to the fact that said wings felt like they had grip. With some of the things I held in my wings that others couldn't, that was probably a contributing factor to foals calling me a freak... One attempt at playing the harp later, Zephyr grimaced as he kept going off-key for the only song he knew how to play. Eventually regaining his feel for it, he managed started playing the song properly, with few delays in the timing. As he started hitting all of the notes correctly, Zephyr noticed plenty of the animals gathering to hear his performance. It embarrassed him somewhat, but played on regardless, hoping it would contribute to the calmness the animals currently had. As Zephyr hit the last note and brought the song to a rest, a soft sigh was heard from Fluttershy, who had her eyes closed while listening. "That was a beautiful piece." That got a nervous smile. "It's... the only thing I know how to play on a harp." "That doesn't mean it's not good." She shakes her head slightly as Zephyr put the harp down and started going into the kitchen, intending to prepare breakfast for the both of them, when she gasped. “Oh, your smaller wings. The feathers are all misaligned.” Zephyr had a look and noticed what she was talking about. His secondary wings, because of how neglected they were, had their feathers going in almost every direction. “Huh… I never noticed. I suppose I’ll straighten them out before I leave-- ack!” Zephyr was not prepared when Fluttershy started preening them. Because of how sensitive they were, every preened feather sent shudders down his spine. When Fluttershy finished and the secondary wing feathers were in order, she noticed Zephyr was red in the face from the activity. “S-sorry. I knew they were sensitive, but I couldn’t just leave them like that.” She gives him an affectionate nuzzle before heading outside to feed her animals. Why go to such lengths for a ‘brother’ you’ve only recently reunited with? Stifling a sigh, Zephyr went into the kitchen to make pancakes for breakfast, hoping his sister would like them. They were ready by the time she was done her rounds. "Oh? You didn't need to." "I figured something like this would make your day a bit more convenient. I hope they are to your tastes." She smiles warmly at the gesture. "It will, thank you and I'm sure they'll be lovely. I need to head into town to pick up more food for the animals, so I won't be back right away." Zephyr nodded at that. "Alright. There are some things I need to get done in town as well, so lets eat up." I need to head to Rarity's to get my suit sorted out... even though I doubt she will do it for me. For convenience's sake, I'll see if I can buy a watch of some kind to keep better track of time, Celestia knows how I can forget the time all the time... hah... After that... I think I'm free until the crusaders get out of school. Deciding to try and get use out of his newly-preened secondaries, Zephyr started focusing on flapping all four wings in an attempt to re-synchronize them. It was more difficult than initially thought, but something Zephyr forced himself to do if he didn't want to suffer Rainbow’s wraith. He had almost reached Ponyville when a thought shot across his mind, halting him on the spot with a paranoid look. Wait, my back wings are exposed and the only ones who know are the girls and the crusaders! Just because my friends and the fillies accepted my wings doesn't mean the rest of the ponies would as well. Deciding against cutting straight to Rarity's, Zephyr made his way around the outskirts of town. "There you are, Zephyr!" He dropped a bit more in the air when Twilight called to him. "I tried visiting you in the hospital, but they said you were cleared to leave that afternoon." "O-oh... I uh, left for Cloudsdale with Fluttershy to get my work situation sorted out." Twilight gives a concerned look. "Are you sure you're fine to be out and about? I'd thought Fluttershy would be more opposed to letting you out early considering how fretful she was over you when you were brought in. I know I would be." So worried and concerned so soon after remembering me... why? Noticing the look on Zephyr's face, Twilight shook her head with worried eyes. "You should keep taking it easy, okay? Like I said, I know I would be fretful over MY big brother if he was in a similar situation." She widened her eyes as she remembered why she called out to Zephyr. "Oh, but where is my mind today? I wanted you to come see something in the library quick." This made Zephyr drop to the ground and backpedal a bit. "That's in the middle of town right? My wings aren't covered up! What if--" She rolls her eyes and suddenly teleports behind Zephyr. Before he could even react, she started pushing him into town. "You'll be fine, Zephyr. The townsponies are more accepting than what you give them credit for... at least moreso than Manehatten ponies. Give them a chance." "Alright alright alright, I'll go! Um... er... if you really want me to..." Zephyr had raised his voice against her only to regret doing so immediately afterwards due to his still fragile psych. Twilight stopped pushing him and he shrank to the ground away from her, giving her a worried look. Due to what happened the last time she pushed him around, Zephyr hoped she wasn't even madder at him for doing so. She must of missed the reason behind Zephyr's worried look when Twilight rolled her eyes in amusement. "You and Fluttershy act pretty similar too. Don't worry, it'll only take about five to ten minutes of your time." As Twilight started walking ahead, Zephyr followed her closely while wondering why she didn't erupt into flames on him. I've heard horror stories of unicorns turning their manes into fire in times of great stress and rage, so much to the point that I tried to make it a point to not tick any of them off. In hindsight, I failed that miserably with TWO unicorns. It was difficult for Zephyr to not wince every time a pony looked at him and my secondary wings while the two headed through town. Many of the Earth Ponies regarded him with mild curiosity while most Unicorns looked only somewhat curious. A lot of the Pegasi, however, looked mildly shocked when they saw what was on display, which made Zephyr cringe in fear of inevitable retribution. The part that confused him the most on the other hoof was when some Pegasi like Ditzy saw him and, despite seeing the extra set of wings, gave a sweet smile and a wave. After what felt like an eternity to Zephyr, the two of them reached the library. "A-alright... what is it you wanted--" "Well look what the cat dragged in." Zephyr nearly jumps out of his coat when Rainbow spoke up in surprise. Seeing his reaction, she raised an eyebrow in amusement. "Geez, you really need to lighten up. You look like you're about ready to faint." I don't understand! After what had happened, why is she so casual with me? Even her challenge yesterday noted her clear hatred for me, yet-- "Give the poor stallion a break, Rainbow." Another attempt by Zephyr at jumping out of his coat when Applejack sounded off, though she didn't see him. "Can you blame him after all he's been through?" "I'm just saying!" Applejack shakes her head before turning and seeing Zephyr's frightened expression. "Sugahcube, ya alright there?" "Y-y-yes, I-I'm just p-peachy here!" When she deadpanned, he squeaks in fear and drop to the floor again. "I'm sorry! I'll make it up to you, return the favor! I pinkie promise!" Now she was confused like Rainbow and Twilight. "Beg yer pardon? How are you going to return the favor? Wait, scratch that! What Favor and make what up?" "I don't know, I'll just do whatever you want for how long you want!" Now it was Twilight's turn to deadpan. "Are you sure you're okay? You certainly aren't acting like it." "Nonono, I'm good, great, awesome, outstanding, amazing!" "All I did was press A!" Everypony barely heard what sounded like a young colt say something almost in response to Zephyr's uncontrollable jabbering. Three of them ignored it, but Rainbow deadpanned in the direction the voice came from. Applejack shakes her head. The whole situation was making her feel a bit bad. "Zephyr, please be honest with us. Why are you freaking out so much?" "A-aren't you mad at me for q-quitting the w-way I did?" She sighs. "Ah'm not gonna lie, ah'm still a might bit irritated over it. But ah'm not going to hold that against you, not after what you said about yourself." Zephyr flinched again at the subtle reference to the fact that they knew what had been said. More than anything, I was confused. Why? Twilight cleared her throat. "Right. Zephyr there's something I wanted to give you. During our escape from the lab, we managed to get some research notes that I think will interest you. I wanted to get them to you yesterday, but I couldn't find you." This broke Zephyr out of his stupor as she levitated a few sheets of paper towards him. Hesitating, he grabbed them from her aura with his right wing earning a snort from Rainbow. "There's THAT talent again, I'm almost jealous, except I'm not." Without responding to Rainbow's slight snark, Zephyr read through the notes quickly discovering what was written down about his inherent magic and certain physical attributes. "I-I guess this is why... I reacted the way I did that one day." "Ah'm a mighty sorry 'bout that, sugahcube. If ah knew that, ah wouldn't of done what ah did." So my own magic is going to make me look racist against Earth Ponies... wonderful. It does explain some things I was confused about, like why I never seem to interact with Unicorns. Rainbow got up and stretched. "Well I'm going to go practice some of my tricks. Remember Zephyr, you better be practicing with both pairs of wings for our rematch." With that, she flew out the window, leaving Zephyr slightly shocked. Applejack sighs. "That mare sometimes..." She turns to him. "Look, if ya need anything at all, don't be afraid to talk to us. Yer also welcome back on the farm anytime you want, ya hear?" All Zephyr could do was simply nod dumbly as she exited the library. "Ah, can I say something, Zephyr?" He turns to look at Twilight's smiling face. "I just wanted to say... I always believed that one day, everypony including you would come around and forgive each other for what had happened that day." "You... always did? Even after the way I treated you in particular?" That got a giggle out of Twilight. "Admittedly I was a bit sore over it... in more ways than one." Zephyr noted her attempt at humor and smiled a bit at it. "But after Pinky told us what you told her, I chose to believe that you weren't doing it out of spite or malice. Besides, I was the one who planned that whole debacle out, so I felt responsible for opening wounds that couldn't properly heal." Zephyr shook his head. "That... still doesn't excuse me..." "I understand that it'll take some time for you to mentally recover, so I'll say this much." Twilight walks up to Zephyr and pats him on the head. "Never forget that your friends will be there for you. After all, just as you sang at the Manehatten Concert, there's highs and lows of living, but there's always second chances." Deciding not to question how they figured him out as the singer of Three Night's Grace, Zephyr could only nod before leaving the library. With those words in his mind, he once again flew towards Rarity's boutique, confused thoughts swarming his head despite any attempts to clear them out. Upon landing in front of her door, Zephyr was about to knock before once again started having second thoughts about asking her for something like this. Still remembering the truth that he turned on them first, as well as the fact that they recently saved him, Zephyr was once again convinced he shouldn't be asking any favors. Best case scenario in his head, he should be grateful even if she had a steep cost for doing something like this, yet the worse case scenario added to the reluctance that kept making him hesitate after every attempt to knock on the door. Unfortunately for Zephyr's mental state, Rarity suddenly opened the door having heard the tell-tale noise of a Pegasus landing. "Oh, I thought I heard somepony landing in front of my boutique. What can I do for you, Zephyr?" "Err... um... c-could you h-help me with something?" Knowing his current mental state, Rarity warmly smiled. "No need to sound nervous, dear. Come on in, I just need to apply the finishing touches to one of my dresses then I can help you." She opens the door wider and trots to the back. Zephyr entered in a skittish manner, wondering what to should say or how to act. Surely, she still hates me like the others... right? Then why was she so willing to... "You can come to the back now, Zephyr. I'm all finished." A gulp of nervousness later, Zephyr headed into the back room where Rarity was, still giving him a warm smile. "Now what is it that you need of me?" "W-well... my suit had something... happen to it. D-do you think you can fix it?" Pulling the suit out of his saddle bag, Zephyr gave it to her for inspection. Another inspection earlier revealed little tears on various parts of the suit due to being over-stressed, somehow missing them when Zephyr saw the cake stains last night. Rarity took it in her magic and inspected it, frowning at all of the little tears in the fabric much to Zephyr's growing nerves. When she saw the cake stains her eyes widened a bit, recognizing where they came from, but decided to touch on her gratefulness later. While Rarity continued her inspection and made a mental list of what to fix, Zephyr simply stood there fidgeting and expecting her to decline. His gut kept making him think he didn't do anything to deserve any sort of favor and that he should be the one taking favors from her. I kind of knew what I was getting into coming here, as the coat had suddenly became one of the things dear to me as a relic of a past long gone, but sitting in the boutique at this point started feeling incredibly... wrong. It felt wrong to the point where Zephyr's mental dam finally burst. "Look, I know you probably hate my guts and that I shouldn't be asking any favors, especially after you saved me, but this is actually very important to me and I didn't know who else to go to. If you decline or even charge a hefty price for it, I'll completely understand and will gladly compensate for my inability to take care some something properly. I've done nothing but cause misery to you and your friends, yet I ask for favors like your my friend even though you owe me nothing and that I should be the one to repay you--" He was cut off when Rarity put a hoof up to Zephyr's muzzle. During his blabbering, he had unconsciously closed his eyes and there was minor tear build-up in his eyes. Opening them let Zephyr see Rarity still holding her hoof against his muzzle to keep him from further self-degradation. "That's quite enough, Zephyr. I'm sure one of the girls already said this and I'll say it again: none of us hate you anymore for what you did. You reacted in the face of apparent betrayal because we were unaware of your horrible past with such circumstances." "But I--" "Another thing is, I understand that everything that has happened to you might confuse you because all of your past endeavors with friendship never gave you the same results. Favors aren't a currency to be traded or sold. They are things friends do for each other out of the goodness of their heart, because we believe that by doing so we can help strengthen our bonds with one another and that we will be there for each other in our moments of weakness." Suddenly, Zephyr remembered back to the night of the Gala and what Iron told him. "Believing in your friends and embracing that belief by forgiving failure..." Rarity beams at those words. "Exactly!" She returned to a worried expression. "As such, please stop blaming yourself for something you didn't have control over. And stop thinking we all hate you, especially poor Fluttershy. She was worried sick over you after she confirmed you as her brother. If you keep thinking like that, it'll tear her apart." Zephyr looked at the floor, partially out of shame. If my interaction with Applejack was of any significance, the girls were actively trying to make amends with me, yet I keep burying myself in the role of a wounded and victimized tragic hero. I'm... once again running away from my problems. Rarity sighs and Zephyr look back up at her. "As the others no doubt have told you many times already, give yourself some time to recover, dear. You're still probably shell-shocked from your ordeal in that cold laboratory." She motions to the suit in her magic. "On a much brighter note, I can indeed fix all of this damage with little effort, no need to pay for any of it." "Ah... yes... thank you." She smiles and gives Zephyr a hug, inadvertently causing her magic to cancel out and drop the suit. "And I should thank you for what you did for me back at the Gala. Even though you fled afterwards, that's the most chivalrous thing anypony had done for me that night. It even helped convince me even before we heard of your plight that you weren't a hateful pony!" Zephyr was able to smile at Rarity as she broke the hug. She deadpans at the grounded suit before picking it back up and putting it to the side. After a while, Zephyr said his farewells and exited her boutique, trying his best to suppress the self-loathing hanging over his head. Making sure to get the watch needed to better keep track of time, Zephyr played with the crusaders but had the feeling they knew he was troubled, even if they didn't say anything. After returning to Fluttershy's cottage, Zephyr found his little sister already making dinner. "Oh there you are, Zephyr. I was wondering where you were--" She stopped talking when Zephyr abruptly hugged her from behind. "I'm sorry for worrying you..." She sighs as she touches her brother's foreleg with a hoof. "You are alive and with me. That's all I need." Author's Note I know putting an attempt at a joke in the middle of a serious moment might break momentum for some, but it was something I had to do. Also, Rarity's speech to Zephyr was inspired by the story: Asking a Favor. Give it a read if you haven't yet already. Chapter 25 - Try For "Normal" [Rewrite]This morning went somewhat similarly to yesterday, except Zephyr woke up in his own bed instead of Fluttershy's. During the process of making breakfast, he looked over the research notes that Twilight gave him more thoroughly. Since Zephyr only briefly skimmed over them yesterday and only saw details about what he's noticed over his lifetime, before and after his memory loss. The only thing they don't cover is how high-strung I become when I eat too many apples... and apples specifically. I've tried many other fruits and they never have the same results. The whole "magic osmosis" thing still bothered Zephyr. Unlike the apparent immunity to Unicorn magic, He never got drained by Earth Ponies during his youth, even during the worst of the bullying. On top of that, he was worried that any attempts at patching things up with Applejack and Pinkie Pie would be stalled by such a-- Stop it, self! Sure some amends need to be made but give them more credit than that! After breakfast was eaten, Fluttershy spoke up over the fact that that today was her "spa" day with Rarity and asked Zephyr if he wanted to come along as well. The offer was declined, since he wasn't comfortable with that type of environment ever since one visit to a Manehatten spa with his mom as a colt. I can't remember what I saw there, but I know for a fact it killed some of my innocence as a colt. Probably why I blocked it out of my mind. Plus I'm still under the impression that it's a mare thing. The day was a Friday so the crusaders only have a half-day at school, though he had made sure they went despite their insistence on "catching up on lost time". Until they were done, he recognized that there wasn't anything for him to do other than wander around Ponyville and practice getting his secondary wings up to par. Attempting to using only said secondaries quickly showed that, due to their lack of use for the past ten years, they were weak to the point of barely getting Zephyr's still underweight body off the ground. Sighing, He used his primary wings to try and supplement his altitude gain and then only use the secondaries to try and stay in the air. That was Zephyr's plan until a familiar pink blur knocked him out of the air. "Oh my gosh, Zephy! I couldn't find you yesterday and I was worried you got captured and experimented on again--" "P-Pinkie! I'm fine, really!" She gives Zephyr a funny look that he couldn't discern. "I knew that. Well, I didn't know that until just now, but now I REALLY know that!" She gasps a bit. "Oh no! I almost forgot! Your--" "Zephyr! There you are, I haven't seen you since the day before yesterday!" Zephyr looked over to see Harpsong trotting over with a worried look. With a sigh as Pinkie hops off, Zephyr got back up only to get hugged by his mom. "You had me worried again!" "Mom, I can take care of myself... sometimes..." She gives Zephyr a sad look. "Y-you do know I'm not really--" "Do you think a few pieces of paper telling me otherwise will change my mind? Even though I found my biological family, you'll always be my mom, okay?" She gives a surprised look before nuzzling Zephyr happily. Pinkie squeed from the adorableness. "That was the absolute nicest thing I've heard today!" Zephyr turned to look at her, uncertain as to her feelings. "What about you Pinkie? Why are you--" NO! I shouldn't think like that. I shouldn't think they hate me still... but why is it so hard? "You were about to ask why I don't hate you?" After initially recoiling at the apparent mind-read, Zephyr deflated and nodded. She shakes her head in amusement. "I can tell you're trying. Give it time, all you need is a zephyr of friendship under your wings and you'll soon be flying high in the skies of happiness!" She went there. "Well if that's what you think, then you might as well tickle me pink till I balloon up and get a pie to the face." "What's wrong? Green with envy?" "I hardly think so, my bouncing friend. After all, every smile you see puts an extra spring in your step." "Um..." The both of them notice Harpsong deadpanning at the two jokers. A glance at each other later and both realized they've been making incredibly bad puns and jokes with each others names, colors, and actions. Zephyr and Pinkie burst out laughing at Harpsong's reaction, who went from deadpanning to sporting a confused look. I guess I don't have to worry about Pinkie in that regard... hopefully Coughing out of his laughing, Zephyr shook his head. "O-okay then, what were you up to, Pinkie?" She grins. "Oh me? I was just doing what I always do when your mommy"-- That got a facehoof as Harpsong giggled. --" asked me to help find you because she couldn't find you yesterday." "Right, I'm currently lodged at Fluttershy's house because I'm in no shape to work until the day after tomorrow and my replacement needed a place to stay." She shakes her head in disdain. "Isn't it your house? Why are they openly letting--" "To be fair, the weather factory's head manager had the house bought for my time here. Admittedly I was being kind of a... hard-flank when I..." Zephyr trailed off as he recalled how he acted upon first arrival, a fresh wave of guilt washing over him. Pinkie quickly broke the silence with a quick hug of her own. "Don't worry about what happened back then, Zephy. The past is in the past, you only need to look forward into the future." Zephyr gives her a small smile, most of his guilt eased by Pinkie's optimism and kindness. "Thanks Pinkie. You really are a true friend. One I never realized I had until a while ago." "Don't dwell on it silly!" She gasps loudly. "Oh that's right I still need to plan your reunion party! See you later Zephy and Harp!" With that, she speeds off. Noticing Harpsong's bewildered look as she was trying to figure out Pinkie's actions, Zephyr let out an amused chuckle. "Firstly it's Pinkie Pie, don't question it. Secondly, parties are her specialty, though I'm still antsy as to how the rest of the town will react to my secondary wings and the fact I'm somepony's long-lost brother." Harpsong puts a comforting hoof on Zephyr's withers. "Just try and hold onto the fact that your friends will be there for you. As for your relations, I managed to get that cleared with the mayor of this town, including your real name." Realizing it must of been a lot of work, Zephyr nuzzles her in the side of her head. "Thanks mom. I'm lucky I have you." She hums. "The feeling's mutual. That's besides the point, though. What did you actually do yesterday?" "Oh right. I intended to go to Rarity's boutique to repair my suit, but Twilight wanted me to go to the library with her so she could give me the research papers you guys found at the labs yesterday. My reactions when I had a run-in with Rainbow and Applejack were... unkind, I suppose is the word I'm looking for. "I kept acting like they would lash out at me, not realizing that they were trying hard to make amends with me, only to be met with fear. It took a visit with Rarity to make me finally realize what I've been doing. It... admittedly made me feel even worse about myself, but I also told myself to try not to act so scared around them." She sighs. "Again, trust in the fact that your friends just want what's best for you. As hard as it may be, try to forgive yourself as well, otherwise everypony else won't be able to forgive you." Zephyr shuddered. "Well... doing that and trying not to act scared is so hard for me..." "No-pony changes instantly. Give it some time and you'll be alright." That's just like mom, looking out for me in more ways than one. With the life advice out of the way, Harpsong lets out a low cough. "I just have one last question. Where does Fluttershy live?" This caught Zephyr slightly off guard. "Oh, uh... she lives near the entrance of the Everfree Forest. Why?" "I just figured that I would get to know my adopted son's younger sister better." She gives a coy smile. "Right... letting you know now, she most likely won't be there as she mentioned going to the spa with Rarity today. You could try there if you're antsy about it." She nods. "I think I will. I wanted to unwind after everything that's happened, so a spa visit sounds lovely. Oh, and before I forget, your band members wanted to see you at their leader's place. You should probably fly by and say hello." With that, she trots off. Zephyr facehoofed hard upon the realization that he hasn't seen the other band members for a while after the Gala. Better late than never, I suppose. I just hope they aren't too mad at me for... again, why is this so hard? Shaking his head to clear it, Zephyr headed over to where the group practiced everything for the Manehatten Concert. Almost as soon as he knocked on the door, the next thing he noticed was the the death-grip on his mid-section by a yellow mass. "Geeze you doink, you had us bucking scared!" "Hi, Snare." Zephyr noticed the other band members at the entrance with surprised and relieved stares as he patted Snare on her head. Electron spoke up, almost in a low squeak. "Where were you? We heard something happened to you from Strings and... and..." Burst sighed. "We were all worried for you, even Snare." Snare quickly let go of Zephyr with an awkward cough. "I-I wasn't scared or worried about you. I was j-just worried we would be down a singer once again." Zephyr gives her a disbelieving look and she looks away with a flustered blush. After thinking on it for a second, Zephyr thought it was strange. "I thought I was just a temporary singer for you guys and that's it. Sure I was your 'best' pick, but it's not like-" Now Burst shook his head. "Would we really of did anything for you if we didn't care about you?" Iron nodded in agreement as Burst sighed. "You're a part of our little family, Zephyr. Even when you were just a replacement before, we still cared about you." "I'm sorry I worried you guys like that." Snare snorted. "You better be..." All Zephyr could do was give an amused shake of his head before he noticed something off in Burst's wording. "What do you mean by "even when I was just a replacement"?" Burst opened his mouth to speak when Electron cut him off. "Clear Octave recently wrote to us saying he won't be able to sing for us anymore." "Wait so that would mean..." She smiles. "Your the official lead singer of our band now! Burst became the offical leader after being a de facto one for so long, since you're still new to the industry." This got an extremely surprised reaction out of Zephyr, as he never expected to be promoted to 'official member' so soon after everything that's happened recently. To him, it felt like everything was going a little too fast. Snare snorted again dismissively. "See? I was merely concerned about the well-being of our band." Burst rolled his eyes. "Yeah, you were totally concerned to the point of freaking out over Zephyr never returning to us." "I told you that was not--" Their bickering was cut short when Zephyr let out a massive groan. "As much as I appreciate it, sadly I'm a wind manager first and foremost. I don't think I'll be able to--" Snare cut in this time, already over her embarrassment. "Did you forget the first week or so we spend working on songs for the concert? Our band is primarily situated here in Ponyville, though don't say that too loud." "Wait so that means...?" Electron smiles and hugs Zephyr again. "You won't have to worry about any sort of commute for this job!" "W-what about my appearance? my extra wings--" Snare gives the offending appendages a curious look as Electron lets go of Zephyr. "Seen you around town yesterday with those. I'd say you look more awkward with them than without." Despite it being out of left field, Zephyr felt it was a very 'Snare' response. "I haven't used them for over ten years outside of bare-bones basic maintenance. 95% of the time they've been covered by my bandages." That revelation got a shocked reaction from everypony, Snare especially. "Sheesh, that long? No wonder you look so awkward with them." She shakes her head. "Kind of a waste if you ask me. I say be proud of the fact that you have more wings than anypony else, especially if it gives you more wing-power." "So this doesn't... bother any of you?" When all Zephyr got were shaking heads, he couldn't believe his eyes. My foalhood fears are being dashed each day now... "Though I should bring this up." Burst cut in. "I don't know if Strings told them or not, but the higher ups for our band apparently want us to take an extended break on account of your ordeal--" Way to make me feel like an invalid... "-- and String's "business trip" to Canterlot. We won't be doing anything for a while now." Zephyr felt relief at those words. "I guess I won't have to worry about that for now. Not quite sure I'm ready to start writing new songs again." Snare gives Zephyr a flat look. "That doesn't mean you don't have to see us. Swing by and talk with us once in a while." "I know, I know. Building relationships further being a key thing." Burst and Iron nod while Electron rolls her eyes at Snare, who gives her a confused look. Checking his watch and noting that school's almost out on account of it being a Friday, Zephyr knew it was high-time to go. "I need to get going, some ponies are expecting me soon." Burst chuckles. "Busy already? Alright, we'll see you around." Snare nodded. "Yeah, and make sure you whip those secondary wings back into shape ASAP. I know I would." Zephyr waved her off right before take off, waving at the other members of his band as he flew away. Becoming an actual member of a band like that? It came so fast I also need time to process it... "Ah have to ask... how come ya acted weird around mah sister earlier today?" Applebloom gave Zephyr a questioning, yet slightly worried look. When Zephyr went to meet up with the crusaders, he had found Applejack wanting to give her a little something for all four of us while watching over them. After fighting with himself before biting the cannonball, Zephyr finally apologized to her for the way he was acting yesterday, stating that it wasn't fair to her, Twilight, or Rainbow. "Sugahcube, no-pony expects you to simply buck up and act like nothing happened right away. Just... let us carry some of yer burden instead of trying to shoulder it all yerself. Believe me, ah know what it's like to do something like that..." Zephyr sighed as he thought of a way to explain it to the fillies. "Well... metaphorically speaking, I was trying to fill my plate with more burdens than I can handle. Burdens that my... friends could help me with." Applebloom gives him a confused look, but didn't comment on it. "More importantly, you girls don't really seem to... crusade whenever the four of us are together." Scootaloo pouted. "Isn't it obvious why? We just wanted to be with you after so long of being apart." While it did hurt his heart a bit, Zephyr felt warmth from the trio as he smiled. "You girls are too good to me..." Sweetie Belle kicked the ground a bit, looking a bit guilty. "Well... I also wanted to--" "Zephyr! Girls!" They all look over to see a prettied-up Fluttershy flying over to them from Ponyville. "There you are, I've been looking for you." Zephyr gives her a confused look. "What's going on?" She shakes her head. "I don't know. Rainbow wanted us to go to Sugar Cube Corner for a treat or something." At the mere mention of Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo started buzzing her tiny wings in excitement. "Rainbow Dash wants us to go there? Race you all there!" With that, she takes off. "Scootaloo, wait up!" Applebloom takes after her pegasus friend. Zephyr and Fluttershy were about to follow when they noticed Sweetie Belle lingering behind. "What's wrong?" She sighs. "I... just wanted to apologize for throwing you under the carriage." Seeing Zephyr's confused look, she clarified "A few days ago, I told my sister I've 'washed my hooves of you' because of how frustrated I was with you. I said this... exactly one day before that tape-recorder with your confession came to us..." "I understand but... why are you telling me this now?" She shudders in self-disappointment. "I suppose hearing your conversation with Applejack brought it to the forefront of my mind." She shakes her head. "The thing is... all three of us were devastated over you not seeing us again for the second time. I think Scootaloo was hit the hardest back then, although I don't know why." That explains why she was the one to start punching me in frustration when she saw me again... Fluttershy had a worried look. "Is... she okay now?" "Getting a lot better now that Zephyr is back. I know it's not my place to say this but... if I had to hazard a guess, while Rainbow Dash is her idol, Zephyr was the closest thing she had to a big brother. That's why it hit her harder than it hit me or Applebloom." That got a grimace from Zephyr, not realizing until now just how much damage had been done from his actions. Fluttershy noticed his reaction and was quick to nuzzle his bad feelings away. "If she's getting better, then hopefully we won't have to worry too much about it. Just... be sure to be there for her when she really needs it." Thanks to Fluttershy's nuzzle, Zephyr already felt better and gave a resolute nod. "On that note, let's hurry before those two eat all the treats or whatever Rainbow has in store for us." The three of them didn't see the other two fillies on the way to the bakery. However upon entering the place nonchalantly, all three of them were startled by a shout of "SURPRISE!" from Pinkie and everypony else present. Zephyr blanched a bit while recoiling and flared his wings, Fluttershy hid behind said wings with a squeak, and Sweetie Belle backpedaled a bit with a cry of fright. "Hey, Zephy, you managed to stay on the ground this time!" Pinkie bounced over with a grin. "Cut me some slack! I didn't know this was going to be a surprise party." "Well duh, then it wouldn't be a surprise!" That remark definitely earned a facehoof from Zephyr. "Besides, this party is in celebration for the reunion of you and Fluttershy!" She grins at his still startled sister. P-p-p-please d-don't d-do that t-to me, P-Pinkie." Fluttershy was stuttering badly, so Zephyr started rubbing her back to help calm her down. Pinkie looked sad now. "Sorry Fluttershy. I wanted to make it special but..." "N-no, it is s-special. Y-you just s-startled me too much, that's a-all." Pinkie 'poofed' back up after hearing it. "I'm happy to hear it! Now lets get this party started!" Many of the other ponies congratulated Zephyr on his reunion with Fluttershy. After the first few, Zephyr definitely started thinking started he grew up in the wrong place all his life. Zephyr made sure to talk with Harpsong, who really likes Fluttershy like a daughter now, and his fellow band members during the party. He also did his best to talk with the rest of his friends, but was having difficulty not flinching or recoiling in fear of retribution, much to Rainbow's apparent amusement. During the party, Zephyr made sure to keep an eye on Scootaloo from afar, Sweetie Belle's words still ringing in his head. "Excuse me." Zephyr looked over to see a black pegasus mare with a black mane with a gold streak in it. "Are you the one I'm currently covering for?" It took him a moment to make the connection. "Are you the replacement Wind Manager?" She smiles. "Yes. I just wanted to apologize for taking over your house during my time here." Waving it off with a wing, Zephyr gave her a small smile. "Don't worry about it. I was... tied up at the time and you needed a place to stay." "That being said, the day after tomorrow is when my time here is done. You should be able to move back in and re-take over wind duties again." "Thank you. I was wondering when I would get back to work... if at all." A low cough was heard near the two amongst the noisiness of the party. It was Rainbow giving Zephyr an amused look. "Just remember to practice with those secondary wings, buck-o." That just got an eye roll from Zephyr as the other mare takes her leave. "I'll get plenty of it if I'm paired with you." "Is that so?" Zephyr, not helping himself, recoiled a bit thinking he accidentally made her angry. That got a snicker of amusement from Rainbow while Zephyr mentally berated himself for it. "Don't worry, Zephyr. I'll even help you with your training if you need it." "Helping your opponent?" "I like making sure my competition is at least at one-hundred and twenty percent efficiency." Zephyr let out an undignified snort of laughter at that. The only other major event that happened was when Scootaloo suddenly asked Zephyr for his autograph as the singer for Three Night's Grace. When asked why when she spends plenty of time together with him, she mentioned wanting to get every single band-member's autograph and his was the only one missing. He caved and signed her autograph book, but Zephyr knew everypony was now aware he was the new singer after he got swarmed. One thing Zephyr wasn’t able to do was talk to Fluttershy until after the party, when he found her quickly exiting. “Hey, Shy, where were you?” It gave her a start, but she calmed down when she saw it was her brother. “O-oh I was… hiding. P-Pinkie Pie’s parties are nice and all, but I always get so nervous with so many ponies around.” Nodding in understanding, Zephyr pats her on the head. “That’s okay, no-pony expects you to just instantly change for one occasion.” Gee... sounds similar to what my mother told me earlier... She sighs. “I’m so sorry for shoving all of that attention on you…” “Don’t worry about it, okay? If anything, it was inevitable once Scoots asked for my autograph.” Zephyr shakes his head. “Regardless, I found out when I’m getting my house back.” This oddly surprised her. “R-really? When?” “The day after tomorrow is when my replacement is leaving. I’ll be able to move back into my house then.” “Wow, so soon… I’m very happy for you.” The tone of Fluttershy's voice sounded mostly happy, but it was laced with sadness too because she didn’t want Zephyr to leave so soon. Recognizing this, he puts a wing over her back and allowed her to cuddle closer to him. Chapter 26 - Broken For Harmony (Return Of Harmony) [Rewrite]On the morning of the day Zephyr was to move back into his home, he woke up to Fluttershy snuggling up to him in his own bed. It didn't really surprise Zephyr when he remembered the night before, when she constantly cuddled with him as if she was trying to get as many in as possible before her brother left. It's not like I'm leaving Ponyville or anything, but I appreciate it all the same. She's definitely a family-oriented mare. Moving back into the house was no hassle, although Pinkie threw a "Late, Late Housewarming Party" on that night, making for one heck of a mess the next day. Zephyr slowly got back into working the morning routine with Rainbow Dash after how long they were working separately. He was still finding it hard to not cringe every time he perceives her getting angry. For Rainbow Dash, she found humor in it constantly but was doing her best to be patient with him in that regard. One thing she did insist on was overseeing Zephyr's flying practices with his secondary wings, stating that he looked incredibly awkward simply flying with them. Zephyr managed to turn the tables a bit and got a chuckle from the look she gave him upon telling her they haven't been used for at least ten years. The crusaders sometimes stopped by to watch, much to Zephyr's embarrassment. The way Rainbow "coached" him often lead to what he later dubbed his "epic failures", involving crashing in awkward positions or flying into trees due to attention being so focused on making sure his secondaries were flapping properly. In my opinion, the only good things to come from said failures was the entertainment value to my small audience. Harpsong informed Zephyr that she was staying in Cloudsdale for a while in order to keep an eye on him, despite his insistence in telling her he was fine. Medishy also visited Zephyr a few times as well, one time to tell his son that he met Harpsong. Zephyr asked about it later and she stated that their first conversation was awkward because of how much he kept thanking her for looking after his son for all those years. That certainly got a laugh. One thing Zephyr has yet to do was go back to working at Sweet Apple Acres, though he finally apologized to Big Mac and Granny Smith about his abrupt quitting. He also made sure to inform them about his vulnerability to getting drained by Earth Ponies. They took it rather well, with Granny Smith going so far as to tell Zephyr that there have been far more racist things directed at earth ponies in the past. The fact that Zephyr had no control over it meant to her it wasn't racist at all. I still wonder how old she is. The stories she must know and tell. In the end, Zephyr's life finally started to settle down in the aftermath of the foalnapping incident and his secondary wings being exposed for Equestria to see. He even dared to hope things would go back to normal. As Zephyr eventually finds out, they never do in Ponyville. "You’re starting to get the hang of using your secondaries." Rainbow commented during one of their "sessions" after weather duties were done. Zephyr let out a frustrated sigh. "I can just barely feel how... natural it should feel, but it still eludes my grasp." "Your wings certainly look close to being in sync to that point. It's just a matter of keeping at it now." She twirled a bit in the air with a thoughtful look. "Have you felt any faster since you've begun re-training your secondaries?" After a moment of thought, Zephyr shrugged. "Kind of. Mind you, I doubt my secondaries were meant to add speed. They're more for on-the-fly minor adjustments and as a way to feel out how much wind resistance I'm getting." She gives Zephyr 'that' look. "Speed is speed. Lets try not to spark THAT argument up again." Zephyr blanches to those words, prompting Rainbow to shake her head. "You've still got a long way to go in terms of not flinching every time you make an off comment to one of your friends." "I-I'm just always so afraid I insulted you girls when I don't mean to." She gives a coy smile. "I can still see the family resemblance, personality wise. Regardless, the day isn't getting any younger, so let's keep--" She was interrupted when a pink mass flew by her and caused her to spin like a top. Zephyr was about to say something when the same thing happened to him, only he spun like a side-load washing machine. I'm so glad spin trips like this don't make me sick... "Zephyr! Snap out of it, those clouds are going to get away!" After quickly correcting his vision, Zephyr flies after Rainbow in pursuit of the oddly pink cloud. Because of her head start, she managed to catch it except, to the surprise of both Pegasi, it didn't disappear like a normal cloud. It actually coated her. Something witty suddenly came to Zephyr's mind as he smirked. "Doing our best Pinkie Pie impression there, Rainbow?" "Oh ha ha..." She sarcastically laughed as she shook most of it off her, though some of it still clung to her. Zephyr flinched when she licks it, only for her to adopt a surprised look. "Cotton... candy?" "Wait, what? Last I checked, cotton candy doesn't fly at break-neck speeds or--" Zephyr suddenly got drenched in what smelled and looked like chocolate milk. Looking up, the two see another pink cloud floating over him. "--Do... that..." "Still think you're special there, smart-alack?" Was her come-back. "Fine I deserved it, but I think we have a bigger problem." More "cotton candy" clouds started zooming all over the place, much to their dismay. As the pair started chasing down the pink clouds to try and get them under control, both heard of insane weather happening all over Equestria, with Cloudsdale getting a... cola storm. Even weirder was Manehatten getting hit with gummy worms that actually moved after hitting the ground. Not only is that incredibly random but also very creepy... yeesh... Eventually, the two Pegasi wound up over Sweet Apple Acres and a very confused Applejack. "Rainbow Dash, Zephyr, What the hay is going on with this rain?" Both flew down in a bit of panic with Zephyr speaking up first. "Technically it's chocolate rain but..." "There's crazy weather all over Equestria!" "Cloudsdale's getting soaked by a cola storm." "Manehatten's getting moving gummy worms." "Canterlot is--" "For pete's sake, stop talking in turn like that, yer making my head spin!" Applejack suddenly groaned as she started holding her head with one hoof. Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other, surprised. She quickly shook it off and said, "Anyways, don't worry Applejack. We won't leave you until we've got everything under control!" Zephyr also gave a swift salute in confirmation before flying back up to start chasing down clouds again, but not before noting that the ground suddenly got coated in popcorn. As they did, Rarity and Pinkie Pie both appeared though neither of them contributed much as far as Zephyr could tell. The apples on the trees suddenly grew huge, too big for the trees stay upright. Zephyr mentioned to Rainbow that they should of snapped first before bending like that, to which the Pegasus mare agreed. What finally made Zephyr fully stop and stare in shock was when the bunny Fluttershy was trying to coerce out of eating suddenly mutated into, in his professional opinion, 'something super bucking creepy'. "Sweet, mummified Tartarus, did reality take a lunch break or something?" "Later, Zephyr! We need to focus!" Rainbow called to him. Slapping his face with both fore-hooves, Zephyr re-psyched himself and got back to chasing. "Don't worry, everyone. I've learned a new spell that will fix everything." Twilight shouted out to everypony in the area. Rainbow and Zephyr stopped and watched as her horn glowed before covering the area in light. ... Only for nothing to change, much to her shock. "My fail-safe spell... failed! What do we do?" Thinking he was the reason, Zephyr flew down to her in a panic. "M-maybe it failed because I'm here? Wait, never mind! Plan b, plan b, plan b!" Spike rolled his eyes. "Twilight doesn't have a plan b. So... we give up now?" "Really? REALLY right now? Not only are we talking about Twilight here, but giving up because of one failure seems highly unconducive at this juncture!" Twilight rolls her eyes as Rarity transfers an umbrella onto her. "Zephyr calm down, panicking won't help either. You are right though, I do have a plan b. I need you and Rainbow to corral all of those clouds into one singular spot." Both of them give a salute before flying back up. Before the two of them were simply chasing them around, but now they actually worked as a team to get them clumped together for Applejack to lasso and bring down. This was followed by Fluttershy using reverse psychology in order for the animals to start consuming the clouds instead of the apples, much to Pinkie's displeasure. As Zephyr flew back down, he gave Spike a smirk. "Told you she had a working plan b up her sleeve." He responds with a flat look. "This is coming from the one that was panicking?" "You, zip it. You weren't the one who got drenched when you were still clueless about what was going on." Everypony noticed that Zephyr apparently operated just fine when dealing with Spike. Twilight gave an amused sigh. "That's enough you two. Besides, there's nothing we can't overcome with team-work." Now if only my colthood wasn't so messed up... Zephyr gave a start and fell to the ground when Spike suddenly belched fire, only for the smoke to form a letter. The display amused Applejack, who was apparently the only one to see it. "Don't worry, sugahcube, yer not the only one to get startled by that." As Zephyr re-regulated his breathing, Twilight undid the scroll and started reading. "Glad that's the case. I never knew he could do that." Twilight let out a large gasp. "Girls, we're needed in Canterlot right away! The Princess needs us!" Right, forgot she was royalty of some kind-- I hope what I did to her wasn't reported. The other mares looked ready to gallop off but Rainbow, oddly, seemed reluctant. "I know answering the princess is important, but what about the rest of Ponyville? We've only got the portion over Sweet Apple Acres and I don't want to leave everypony else hanging!" Zephyr let out a sigh before nudging her forward gently with a wing. "Don't worry, I'll take care of it. I'll see if I can't get any other ponies to help me, but it's nothing you should worry about. The Princess' summons are more important." Rainbow observes Zephyr for a moment before finally nodding. "Alright, I'll leave it to you. Don't let us down, okay?" "Hey, I want to be at least SOMEWHAT useful in this crisis." This got a snort of laughter out of her before she flew off. Fluttershy gave him a nuzzle before she galloped after her friends. After watching them disappear from his vision, Zephyr turns to look at the rest of Ponyville, still getting drenched by chocolate rain. "That boat prize from the concert might've came in handy here. Guess I better get started, the day is still young." It took a little while, but Zephyr managed to organize some ponies who weren't running around in full panic to help with wrangling the strange clouds. Recruiting Ditsy, Snare, Thunder Lane, Raindrops, Flitter, and Cloudchaser to help bunch up the clouds for Iron, Big mac, Caramel, Carrot Top, Time Turner, and Bon Bon to lasso with magic guidance from Electron, Burst, Lyra, Vinyl Scratch, Colgate, and Sparkler. All forming teams of two from each race. While Zephyr did manage to get them to stop panicking in order for them to help, he himself couldn't help much after that due to chasing after ponies that refused to calm down and sit still. The three "Flower Ponies" were among the worst of them. Despite that, it didn't take long until the skies of Ponyville were clear of cotton candy clouds. Zephyr quickly found the spot where all of the clouds were being kept. "Wow, quite the haul of cotton candy." Snare huffed at her band mate, still out of breath. "You... never mentioned... how fast they...were." Zephyr rolled his eyes. "It wasn't THAT bad. Besides, a little exercise never hurts." "Snare doesn't fly as much as she should for a Pegasus." There's Electron taking a verbal nip at Snare again. The two entered another intense glaring contest, though one had a massive grin on her muzzle. Burst shook his head, amused. "Alright, let's just be thankful that episode is over thanks to Zephyr." When all the attention suddenly turned onto him, Zephyr deflated in embarrassment. "But... I didn't actually do anything. I left all of the hard stuff up to all of you." Thunder Lane gave him a pat on the withers. "Hey, you managed to get us organized and started. Besides, it's probably no different than overseeing a weather team preparing for a storm." Raindrops nodded. "Most of us on the weather team can vouch for your organization skills, since you handled a few storms pretty well. Honestly, that brief stint of you not seeing eye-to-eye with Rainbow Dash hurt our capabilities more than we expected, so I'm glad you two made up!" "Eee..." The praise was making Zephyr even more embarrassed. "Aw, he really is Fluttershy's big brother." Colgate cooed. Ditsy rolled her eyes, which was made quite a display with her condition. "I think he's had more than enough attention, everypony." Looking at the bunched up clouds, she sighed. "Too bad my little muffin isn't here." Forgetting his embarrassment, Zephyr nodded solemnly. "The foals would certainly jump on a chance to eat lots of candy." Caramel looked around. "Weren't they off on a field trip to Canterlot or something?" Carrot Top nodded. "Something about a trip to the Canterlot Gardens if I recall. Cherilee's looking after them, so there's no need to worry." "Ah worry regardless..." Big Mac said softly. His look was mirrored by Ditsy, Sparkler, and Thunder Lane. I understand as well. I just hope Fluttershy is okay, doing whatever the princess wanted her to do. Lyra yawned. "Well, we should just hope that whatever is going on, it won't last too long. We should just--" She cut herself off as she adopted a look of horror. Bon Bon noticed first. "What's wrong, Lyra?" Lyra pointed and we all looked, only for all of us to adopt the same look of horror. Reality wasn't just out for lunch, it took a full blown vacation. Snare grumbled. "Oh great. Not only did all of THAT happen, but those pink clouds returned in full force, making our earlier endeavors completely pointless!" "I-it's t-the thought t-that c-counts?" Zephyr was so shocked, he wasn't able to-- Is that my house floating over there? Burst snapped out of his shock and quickly addressed the crowd. "I think we should just head home and hope this crazy... surge of chaos dissipates soon. Unicorns and Earth Ponies, if your house is floating, ask a Pegasus to fly you up to it. Otherwise, hunker down and hope for the best!" Everypony agreed and scattered, leaving only Zephyr and his still shocked look. "Oh ho! I love it when ponies have that most excellent of looks on their faces when marveling at my work!" That utterly scared Zephyr as he jumped a few meters in the air before looking around wildly. "W-who's there!" "Aww, why ask who's there when you could ask when I'm here?" "W-what do you mean? T-that doesn't make sense!" "Why, oh why would I want to make sense?" When Zephyr didn't respond, still looking around wildly and even taking to the air, the voice chuckled. "As amusing as it is to watch your reactions-- they remind me of somepony -- it's no fun keeping ponies in the dark." A flash of light blinded the Pegasus. When Zephyr was able to see he was, once again, horrified at what stood before him. A mish-mash of different creatures on a long, snake-like body with a pony-like head. As a pony who always liked reading about legends, Zephyr quickly knew who the creature resembled. "D-Discord? I thought... I thought..." He chuckles ominously again. "You thought I was but a mere legend? Let it be known, my little pony, that one thing always holds water: If there is a legend, it's always true." The finality behind his words crashed onto Zephyr, both figuratively and literally as the letters bonked off his head. As a colt, he always fantasized about some of the legends being true and that he would eventually be the one to fix everything in the end, finally gaining the respect he wanted. Seeing one such legend before his eyes made his mind turn blank with almost pure fear to the point of having his life flash before his eyes. Zephyr found himself smack dab in the middle of a legend at play and felt like a powerless little foal. "But my, I haven't seen your kind around in FOREVER!" When he felt his secondary wings get touched, Zephyr suddenly realized Discord was inspecting said wings, causing a yelp and backed away from him, only for the spirit to suddenly appear on Zephyr's other side. "I-I swear I don't know y-you!" "But you do know me, otherwise you wouldn't of known my name." The intro of what sounded like a song suddenly played. "I wasn't talking specifically to you anyways." "W-what do you mean?" Discord tutted. "Why bother trying to understand when-- oh, never mind. I'm sure I said it at one point and I don't like repeating myself. Repetition is really quite boring after all. "Besides, I will answer one thing that may or may not be nagging at you. Why I chose to have a little 'meeting' with you of all ponies." Suddenly he's coiled around Zephyr, who found his wings locked out of fear... and literally locked up. "It's about a certain group of 'friends' that you have. Perhaps it will interest you to know that they never did trust you entirely." This baffled Zephyr out of his fear somewhat. "What? I-I'm sure t-they trust m-me enough." He raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Enough to tell you that THEY are the bearers of the Elements of Harmony?" Zephyr was going to at least try to rebuttal when it got caught in his throat. Thinking back, all six of them did say they shared a "special connection" because of Rainbow's Sonic Rainboom, yet it never occurred to me that the connection was THAT special. He was also trying very hard to come up with reasons as to why they wouldn't tell him. Discord disappeared from around Zephyr and reappeared a few meters away, wearing a monocle and holding a sophisticated pipe. "I just figured I would let you know. After all, they quite clearly didn't trust you with such information, especially your own little sister." Those words made Zephyr shake off his current thoughts. "How do you even know? The only way you would know was..." The implications he just realized made him widen his eyes. Party sound effects went off around me and he was now wearing a game-show suit. "A winner is YOU for figuring it out so quickly!" The fact he confirmed it himself made Zephyr bite down most of his fear with rage. "You better not have done anything to my little sister or her friends!" That got a nonchalant hum out of Discord. "Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. However, I do believe my time with you is up as I need to check on the spoils of my victory. Besides, rage is unbecoming of a pony of your... 'condition'." He gives Zephyr a menacing grin. "I'll be seeing you later, my little Falconite." He disappears in a flash. Falconite? What is he-- no, there's no time and point to waste pondering something said by a mad being. I need to find Fluttershy and her friends and see if they’re still okay! Navigating normal Ponyville was okay on a bad day, but navigating reality-on-vacation Ponyville was torture for Zephyr. Nothing was where it should be, the hills seemingly switch colors whenever you start climbing a new one-- the checkerboard patterns didn't help --and the sky kept rapidly switching from day to night and back at random intervals. It quickly wore thin on Zephyr's patience. Now that I think about it more, one good reason why Fluttershy never told me about the Elements of Harmony thing was for security reasons. They can't exactly prance about, claiming to be wielders of powerful artifacts unless they WANTED to figuratively paint a big red target on themselves. Of course I think of this AFTER Discord up and left, yay me.... There was a flash of light off in the distance at one point, but Zephyr passed it off as Discord doing something. Eventually, he sees a lone candy cloud hovering over a slightly greyed-out pony with a tiara on her head, walking dejectedly. When he got closer, he realized it was-- "Twilight, there you are! I've been looking all over for you!" She snapped her head towards Zephyr with a scowl which made him balk. "Oh sure, and were you looking for me just to humiliate me as well?" "What? I wasn't going to--" "Save it. I've had enough of this!" She growled as she continued walking. Cautiously flying up beside her, Zephyr gave her a pleading look. "Please humor me, Twilight. What happened? Where are the others?" "I don't give a buck about the others!" That definitely made Zephyr back off a bit, knowing she definitely wasn't herself if she swore. "With friends like them, who needs enemies? Especially when one's a liar, a grump, a hoarder, and a brute, plus one ditcher. Honestly, I can't understand why you chose to make up with--" "Wait that doesn't sound like them!" "Don't know and don't care! I quit! I give up! I'm leaving this pla--" Zephyr interrupted Twilight when he flew around and landed in front of her. "Is that what you truly believe Twilight? That you have no other option but to give up?" "My 'friends' have proven otherwise!" "Then who was one of the girls who came to rescue me when I had practically given up on life?" This only got an irritated huff out of her and I sighed. "Twilight, when I was stuck in that lab, I truly thought that there was nothing left for me. I thought you all hated me and wanted me gone and nopony else would accept me even if I chose to leave the lab. "Despite my confusion on how you knew about what I said, you and your friends never truly stopped believing in me and saved me from my self-condemned fate. Heck, you in particular never gave up on me even before the whole foalnapping incident! All six of you taught me a lesson I didn't recognize at the time, one that I eventually learned. Never give up." "You talk about never giving up, but you didn't go through what I just went through!" "You know full well that I ALSO went through that, through many years of my life." When she still looked unconvinced, Zephyr shook his head despondently before walking past her. "Please, at least THINK your course of action through, if not for me, then for yourself and for your other friends. The Twilight I know wouldn't just make snap decisions like that." Trying to inject a bit of humor, he shoots a smirk at her. "That's my schtick!" Twilight let out another irritated huff and continued walking, leaving Zephyr behind, which caused a sad sigh. "Believing in your friends and embracing that belief by forgiving failure. It seems... these feelings have vanished from our hearts." Zephyr looks out towards the chaotic landscape, knowing his next course of action. "I'm going to find Fluttershy and see what happened to her." Not caring if Twilight heard him, Zephyr launched himself into the air in order to get a good vantage point. Seeing Fluttershy's cottage, he flew towards it with the hope that she might be there. The chaos in the air has a way of screwing with your sense of direction. Because of that, It took Zephyr longer to travel it than it actually looked. Upon landing near the cottage, he recognized a mutated Angle pacing outside of the cottage with a very worried and scared look on his face. He seemed to recognize Zephyr as well because he ran right up to me and tried saying something. Sadly, Zephyr didn't have the same connection with ground animals as he did with birds. Without a bird to translate for him he was stuck, which Angel quickly realized as well. His frightened look when he glanced at the cottage told Zephyr enough. "Don't worry, I'll see if I can't do anything to help her. Hopefully my status as her big brother helps my case..." He gives a reluctant nod as Zephyr trotted forward and entered. "Well if it isn't the cowardly big brother." Zephyr almost didn't recognize her voice because of how smarmy it sounded. When he saw Fluttershy, he was shocked to see her even more greyed out then Twilight was. "Fluttershy, what are you even--" "Don't bother. I don't talk to cowardly ponies who launch themselves high into the sky from just a simple hello." Okay, I'm normally accepting of that limitation of mine, but the way she said it made that actually burn... "Fluttershy, that is not how--" She advances on me with a cruel smile. "Not how I what? You're such a pathetic brother I can't believe how much I actually fawned over you. Thinking about it is making me sick, bleagh." "If that's how you--" Even that LAUGH sounds cruel. "You know... now that I think about it, I'm far superior to you, a freak of nature who can barely sustain a simple conversation with a NORMAL pony. You're getting more pathetic by the second!" This is going nowhere if she keeps interrupting me. At this point, I only have one idea but it's a huge risk and I'm unsure about the consequences of the aftermath. Still, I have to try somehow... "Fu... if you think you're so superior then hit me with your best shot! Let's see how tough you really are!" This challenge looked like it caught her off guard. She quickly regained her composure and harrumphed. "I'm ABOVE hitting ponies like YOU." "Oh? Then I guess you're all bark, no bite. I mean, come on. Are you one of those ponies who SAYS they're tough but chicken out when--" That definitely got a reaction as 'Fluttershy' punched Zephyr in the face. He managed to adjust himself so nothing broke from it. Spitting on the ground, he gave her a defiant glare. "Come on! My adoptive GRANDMOTHER could hit harder than you!" "WHY YOU!" She punched him again, this time in the shoulder. Gritting his teeth against the pain while hoping to last, Zephyr kept indirectly insulting her with each insult resulting in an attack. It didn't take long before he occasionally coughed from the pain but it was noticeable that her strikes were becoming less powerful and more hesitant, her face beginning to contort. It finally got to the point where she didn't attack for a period after an insult. Zephyr pressed it further. "What's *cough* wrong? I thought you *cough* wanted to hit me! Prove how *cough* tough you--" "I... can't..." Zephyr's ears twitched when he saw her mouth moving, but couldn't hear anything. "What was that?" "I CAN'T!" With a sound like glass shattering, Fluttershy's color instantly returned as she flew forward to give Zephyr a tearful hug. "I'M SORRY! I'M SO SORRY!" Knowing she was back to normal, Zephyr lovingly hugged her back "Shh... It's okay, Fluttershy." "No it's not! I-I hurt you! I-I hurt you s-so bad!" She was wailing in sheer regret at what she had done. "That wasn't you, Shy. That was a bad mare who thought she could get away with anything she said. You're the one who drove her away." "B-but that's not--" "Listen, I know what you're like. You are a very kind pony who wouldn't hurt anypony or anything without very good reason, and even then you never resorted to violence." She let out a few sniffles and Zephyr kisses her on the forehead. "Just believe when I say that you are not at fault for anything that mare did. You are not her." She let out a few more sniffles. "B-but you're hurt because of..." "I'll be fine. Besides, this is nothing for a big brother like me. Just remember, if you have any frustrations you need to let out, let them out on me. I'll take it on the chin." "O-okay. Thank you..." The siblings hug for a bit longer until Zephyr noticed a gold necklace with a pink butterfly jewel. Making the connection he chuckles. "You'd probably best get going, miss Element of Harmony. Your friends need you!" She looks up at Zephyr with widened eyes. "How did you know?" "I had a run-in with Discord, that's how." she shudders. "Oh... I'm sorry we didn't say anything." "Don't be. Your reasons for not telling me-- whatever they may be -- are completely justified. Besides, I think Twilight needs your help right now." She gasps as she breaks the hug. "Oh no! I-I was also so mean to her as well!" Zephyr sighed at that. "Like I said, that wasn't you at all but somepony who looked like you. However, if it WILL make you feel better if you apologize, you should get going. Chaos isn’t going to wait around after all." She gives her injured brother a worried look as she dons her necklace. "But what about you?" "I'll be fine. There's something else I need to accomplish as well." She gives Zephyr yet another worried look before nuzzling him. "Alright. I'll work as fast as I can to clear up everything. Please don't overexert yourself." With that, she gallops away towards Chaos-Ponyville. No promises. I'm not like Twilight. I can't make plans worth of anything and the ones I do make, like the most recent one, are usually very risky and sometimes involve self-harm... I guess I have a masochistic streak. Exiting the cottage, Zephyr was definitely still feeling the effects of Fluttershy's punishment. The still mutated Angel gave him something along the lines of an "are you for real?" look. All Zephyr did was simply shrug before taking off. If what Twilight said is true and Fluttershy is any indication, the other four are also under some kind of personality altering spell. I may not be able to save the day, but I'll be damned if I just simply do nothing after seeing my sister like that. Problem is... who should I go to first? Applejack could be closer, but Zephyr had absolutely no idea how to attempt curbing her 'alternate personality'. He doesn't even know what everypony else's alternate personalities would be like. Fluttershy was turned to be cruel as opposed to being kind, yet he couldn't pinpoint a focal 'attribute' that would be inverted for the others. Looks like I have much yet to learn about my friends. While Zephyr was thinking on it as he a flew back towards Chaos-Ponyville, a speck of greyed-out blue on a cloud caught his attention. Flying closer, Zephyr recognized Rainbow Dash, just as greyed-out as Twilight was and just laying on the cloud seemingly enjoying herself. She opened her eyes as Zephyr drew closer, which got him a narrow look. "Sorry, but I'm enjoying a nice sunbath and currently am not available." Okay, she doesn't sound too different. Don't know if that's a good thing or not yet... "Why do you say something like that? Don't you have more important things to consider?" Now she looks irritated. "What important things? I don't have anything right now." Zephyr pretended to think. "Oh, I don't know... maybe helping your friends and saving Ponyville slash Equestria?" "Hah, Ponyville is a lost cause. I'm staying here in Cloudsdale where it's far better, perfect for catching a nap or two." That's when Zephyr saw how she was different. She's normally the last one to ditch her friends to do something stupidly mundane and is usually always there to try and save Ponyville, if her friend's stories are accurate-- Wait... what... "Here in Cloudsdale? I see a 'cloud' but not 'Cloudsdale' at the moment." "What the buck are you talking about?" That got a massive groan and a facehoof out of Zephyr. "... Whatever it is you're on right now, I want some. Jokes aside, we don't have time for this when your friends need your help. You can get back to sunbathing after--" "Phht, who cares about them? All they've ever done was--" "I heard little miss braggart here is an Element of Harmony, I would think you have a job to do!" Zephyr had raised his voice slightly to talk over her. Rainbow blows a dismissive raspberry. "Harmony shmarmony, I refuse to lift a hoof for a lost cause of a town." Okay, this is getting really annoying really fast! I do have an idea how to snap and/or break her out of her 'stupor', but once again it's risky. It could end badly for me, her, or all of Equestria but I've got nothing else... I need to take lessons from Twilight on how to make more workable plans... "What is it going to take to get you to help?" "A~bsolutly nothing! I'm not moving from this cloud at all." "Even for a race?" That definitely got her attention, though she quickly went from surprised to sneering. "You think you're good enough to challenge ME again?" "I'll never know unless I try. Who knows, maybe I finally have what it takes to outpace you?" She huffs in blatant irritation. "Well fine, I can't very well turn down a racing challenge. Just do me a number and lose quickly so that I can go back to napping." "Not gonna happen..." She growls at Zephyr and the two quickly get ready to launch. "If you're going to be stubborn about it, then I'll countdown." Knowing that arguing about it would only delay things, Zephyr chose to say nothing as Rainbow started the countdown. She tried pulling a fast one on her competitor by quickly counting down, but it was easy to compensate for. While Zephyr using his secondaries actually did have an effect on top flying speed, he was slowed down by the pain of his somewhat invisible injuries from the encounter with 'Alternate Fluttershy', the occasional twinge of pain causing winces. The racers kept pace with each other, much to Rainbow's annoyance, until they entered a forest of very tall, dead trees. Zephyr mentally blamed Discord for this forest, considering there never was one around Ponyville normally unless somepony counts the Everfree. The trees were intertwined in various ways, which made quite the obstacle course. Dash expertly dodged in-between them while Zephyr used his secondaries to adjust flight trajectory just enough to flit through with minimal or no loss of speed. Sadly for Zephyr, this is where what little good luck he had left ran out. He was still wincing from pain, but one in particular threw him horribly off course, to the point where he almost failed to keep pace and keep dodging. The right primary hit a tree branch, and a chorus of bone snapping sounds followed suit. Zephyr's excruciating pain came a moment later as he went down with a cry of pain. To make matters worse, his left foreleg hit another branch incredibly hard. More bones were heard snapping and even more pain bloomed before having it all amplified tenfold by the crash landing. It was a miracle Zephyr was still conscious despite all of the pain, though his vision was severely hampered both because of said pain and because of the tears that started welling up. He was outside the dead forest, but had no idea where he was otherwise. "Zephyr!" Rainbow cried out as she landed and galloped towards her fallen friend. Zephyr tried to stand up but stupidly used his left leg causing him to fall back down with another cry of pain. "You idiot, don't move!" Trying again with his right leg, Zephyr managed to start standing up. "But what... about... the race?" "Buck the race! You can't take anymore!" "But... I must! I... have to... TRY!" Zephyr tried flapping his wings, only for even more pain to flare up and caused his vision to slightly fade out during the second collapse. "Idiot, idiot, IDIOT! I told you to not move!" Rainbow felt around Zephyr and realized how many bones were broken, panicking. "On no no no, what have I done? What have I done?" Zephyr let out a pained huff when he took notice of her brighter colors. "Funny... I recall... Racing a... greyer mare..." "That was clearly me! Discord tricked me into ditching my friends!" "I.. don't think--" "Stop trying to lie to me! I'M the one who did this!" She kept circling her fallen friend, trying to figure out how to move him without excessively moving any broken limbs. "Rainbow... just... go. You have... more important... things..." "I can't just LEAVE you!" Zephyr opened one eye enough to look her in her eyes. "The other... Elements..." "I-I know but... I still can't--" "Equestria's... more important... than me. Just go... I'll be... fine." He coughs a bit. Her face showed full reluctance as she gritted her teeth. Finally she said, "Fine... but right after we're done, I'm coming back for you. Don't you go dying on me, you moron!" With that, she flew away at top speed. Knowing his job was finally done, Zephyr rested his head back on the ground with a small smile. "Hmph... I AM... quite the... moron... aren't I?" Staying like that, while not very long in actual time, felt like an eternity for Zephyr with vision fading in and out in his vain attempts at staying conscious. When a brilliant rainbow light washed over the land, turning Ponyville back to normal, the gust of wind from the light moved Zephyr's broken wing, which was what finally made him black out. Don't you go dying on me yet. I still need you. Once again becoming acquainted with the beeping of a heart monitor, Zephyr slowly regained consciousness. This particular one sounded exactly like the one Spearwing was hooked up to on his death-bed. He quickly felt pain from his broken appendages, although it was a lot more subdued. Opening his eyes, he noticed the room was in the Canterlot Hospital as opposed to the Ponyville one. The casts cocooned his left foreleg along with his wing. A doctor walked in as soon as Zephyr started looking around more. "Ah, Mr. Zephyr... Windstorm I believe. I'm glad to see you awake." "How... long was I out?" "Actually... not that long after we got you into this room. Surprising, but I still find it amazing how you manged to stay conscious despite such injuries." He trotted over and showed diagrams of broken wing-bones and a broken leg to Zephyr. "You have multiple ruptures in your... primary wing and your left foreleg. You also have some lacerations in the wing areas. Though it's not irreparable, you're going to be grounded and wheelchair-bound for a very long time." "That bad, huh? Guess I really am--" "Ah yes, Princess Celestia wanted to see you when you were awake. I'll send for her now." He quickly left the room. Despite feeling like his heart stopped, Zephyr's heart monitor started beeping faster. Was she going to punish me for trying to interfere with what was going on? Now I really do wish I thought things through me. Damn me and my impulses... It wasn't long before the door opened again and Zephyr beheld Princess Celestia for the third time as she walked in. "Zephyr Windstorm, I'm glad you're awake." "I-I-I'm s-sorry y-your highness." Zephyr suddenly apologizing confused her. "Sorry for what? I was going to thank you for your perseverance in helping Equestria in a time of crisis." "But... I didn't do anything..." "That is a blatant lie and you know it. You helped keep most of Ponyville together during panic and you helped two of the Elements of Harmony regain their senses." Looking at Zephyr's broken appendages she added sorrowfully, "Although not without great, personal sacrifice." Zephyr couldn't suppress his shudder. "P-permission to s-speak f-freely, your h-highness?" "Please, call me Celestia. Here, I am your equal and you don't need to treat me with such formalities." There was something about her tone that felt very calming for Zephyr, almost akin to speaking with his mother. He grins sheepishly. "I... kinda deserved what happened to me, considering I tried to be a big darn hero without any sort of good plan." Celestia lets out a sad sigh. "No-pony should wish suffering upon themselves. You did what you did because you wanted to try and help your friends. Oh, and little sister too." She punctuated the last part with a giggle, something Zephyr never thought he'd hear. "That... doesn't really change the fact I'm stuck here because of my own stupidity." "Perhaps this will convince you otherwise?" She put her horn on Zephyr's chest and ignited it. A soothing feeling washed over him and the pain instantly dissipated. It also felt like all the broken bones and injuries fixed themselves with no pain at all. After moving everything a bit after discarding the casts with the doctor's permission, Zephyr gave her a shocked stare. "Magic... doesn't normally affect me though..." Celestia lets out another giggle. "Yes, I've read about that from my student. You're resistant to UNICORN magic. I'm sure Alicorn magic is completely different." I never thought of it that way... "But... how come you came to see, and even heal, me personally?" That got an amused sigh from Celestia. "Like I have said earlier, I came here to personally thank you for your contributions towards helping Equestria. That isn't the only reason, however. The Elements wanted me to see you and to make sure you were going to be okay, especially two of them." "Rainbow and Fluttershy..." She nods. "Those two were almost inconsolable when they brought you in after defeating Discord. I managed to calm them down a great deal, but only you can truly put their fears and worries to rest." "Because of my own--" "That is quite enough. Nopony should be putting themselves down for accidents. Instead, focus on the good you have done and what you did for your friends and little sister." Zephyr closed his eyes for a few moments before nodding, earning a smile from Celestia. "There will be a ceremony in honor of the Elements of Harmony in two hours. Would you like to attend?" "Yeah, I doubt my friends would appreciate me skipping out on their ceremony." She shakes her head in amusement. "We would be honored to have you." Leaning in to whisper she adds, "Though you probably should expect something to happen." Zephyr could only give her a confused look as she withdrew and smiled mischievously. When he arrived in the hall the ceremony was taking place, Zephyr got a spot right up close to where princess Celestia was situated. She insisted he stand there, though the reason why was lost on him with her only saying, "You'll see." Not knowing what to do, Zephyr started chatting with a few other ponies from Ponyville. Many of them were surprised he recovered so fast from such nasty injuries, only for them to be confused when he refused to say why or how. Eventually, the doors to the hall opened and the Elements of Harmony walked through. When they stopped in front of Celestia and she spoke her praise, Zephyr quickly noticed that most of them had pained smiles. When they turned around to face the crowds, Fluttershy started scanning them restlessly for somepony. Celestia whispered something into her ear and almost right after she locked eyes with Zephyr. Next thing anypony knew, he was tackled and hugged by her, crying out with joy. All Zephyr could do at the moment was pat her on the head as the others came over as well. Applejack spoke first. "Sugahcube, ya keep up yer current streak, an' y'all be Rainbow's level of reckless." "I'm sorry if I worried you all..." Rarity shook her head in amusement. "Darling, as long as you don't do anything too foolish in the near future, having you here and recovered is all we need." Pinkie hugged the sibling pair with a laugh. "I told you he would be just fine!" "Of course you did, Pinkie." Twilight rolled her eyes before smiling. "Zephyr, I have to thank you for your words when I had given up hope. I'm sorry it took returned letters from the princess before I finally realized their weight, that no matter what, somepony will always be there for you." "I'm just glad I at least somewhat helped you." Zephyr took notice of Rainbow hanging back with a guilty look on her face. he made a mental note to talk to her later. Pinkie suddenly grabbed his hoof. "Come on silly! Join us!" This not only threw him off, but Zephyr balked at the thought of being in front of so many ponies, despite most of them staring at them now. "B-but I-I'm not t-the one w-who defeated D-Discord!" Applejack rolled her eyes. "Come on, ya helped two of us get back to normal so we could fight him off. I think ya deserve SOME of the credit." Even Fluttershy insisted her big brother take a spot with them, much to Zephyr's dismay. He was certain his face was red from embarrassment the entire time due to how much it burned, especially when a pony pointed out that he was the singer for Three Night's Grace. Once again, I'll never be able to live any of this down... Chapter 27 - True Birthday Surprises [Rewrite]"Come on, Rainbow. Talk to us." Zephyr and Fluttershy were in her cottage with a very nervous Rainbow Dash. Ever since the "Chaos Incident", Rainbow had been avoiding the siblings while refusing to make eye-contact, always trying her best to not look guilty. When Fluttershy finally went to Zephyr somewhat tearfully over it, he decided to drag in Rainbow and talk to her about it. As most would have expected, it wasn't a smooth start.. Dash shuddered while continuing to avoid eye-contact. "I-I'm sure there's nothing important t-to talk about!" "I know that's a lie..." Zephyr gives her a concerned look. Fluttershy, on the other hoof, was desperate to hear anything from her long-time friend. "P-please Rainbow. I-I'm worried about you." "I'm just thinking that y-you need some time away f-from me, that's--" Zephyr, knowing exactly why Rainbow was acting like this, decided to bite the cannonball and go with what he thought. "Does your behavior recently have anything to do with what happened a few days ago?" That got a grimace out of her before she tried-- and failed-- to reconstruct her bravado. "N-no, I-I'm already o-over what h-happened then!" After a sigh from Zephyr, it was his turn to try and reach her. "Rainbow, I implore you to talk to us about it. Whatever it is, it's tearing you apart." His plea was punctuated by Fluttershy putting a comforting hoof over hers with a reassuring smile. "D-don't you guys h-hate me?" When Rainbow saw their confused looks she finally blurted, "I'm the one who almost KILLED Zephyr!" With that, she covers her head with her wings. Fluttershy looked at Zephyr as he shook his head. "I told you before, that wasn't your fault." "It is! Stop trying to lie to me--" "I'm not lying, Rainbow! What happened back then was purely an accident. Accidents happen and I knew what I was getting into by challenging you to a race like that." She lowered her wings and, for the first time in awhile, had eye-contact with the siblings. She looked really close to tears too, which dampened Zephyr's own spirit. Seeing a mare as tough and proud as her so close to breaking down was hard on the heart. Seeing it as well, Fluttershy brought her friend into a hug. "Please don't beat yourself up about it, Rainbow. That was purely out of your control... it was out of everypony's control." "Y-you guys... forgive me?" Zephyr walked over and patted her on the withers with a small smile. "I said this to Twilight and I'll say it again. Believe in your friends and embrace that belief by forgiving failure. I forgive you." Fluttershy breaks the hug and smiles. "I forgive you as well. Besides, I'm hardly innocent in that whole thing either..." That got a soft shove from Zephyr, not wanting her to dwell on it either. Rainbow looks at the two before giving a small smile herself. "I... thank you." Now that they were able to erase Rainbow's guilt somewhat, Zephyr checked his watch. The crusaders were getting out of school soon and Rarity asked him to send Sweetie Belle home right away for something important. There was one last thing Zephyr wanted to get out of the way before that. "So... about that race..." She jumped before waving her hooves in front of her. "Nonono, I can't race you right after a race like THAT!" That got a raised an eyebrow. "That sham was not an actual race, but okay." As all three of them exit, a mischievous thought crossed Zephyr's mind. "Oh, I know the actual reason why you don't want to race me!" "Huh? The actual reason?" "You're too slow!" "YOU LITTLE--" Zephyr takes off like a lightning bolt while laughing madly with Rainbow in hot pursuit, leaving an amused Fluttershy behind. Zephyr was laughing so hard, he could barely slow down to avoid running into a cloud. She lands on the cloud with a bit of a knowing smirk. "Who's too slow now, huh?" THERE'S the Rainbow I know and love. Zephyr gives her an impish smile and the both of them share another laugh, though they could of sworn to have heard Pinkie giggling as well. Arriving on time, Zephyr managed to catch the crusaders right after school. They were once again discussing what they could do for cutie marks... or rather, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were discussing it while Scootaloo was oddly silent. Zephyr, despite not wanting to ruin the mood, got their attention when he cleared his throat. "I enjoy seeing you fillies discussing ideas, but I have to be a killjoy and say that Rarity needs you, Sweetie Belle." That sounded like an awkwardly worded sentence... Sweetie Belle gasped. "Oh no, I completely forgot! Sorry girls, but we'll have to discuss this tomorrow." With that, she gallops off as fast as her tiny legs could carry her. Scootaloo sighed. "Well... if we aren't doing anything, I'll be... going back..." She rides away, depression clearly around her. Zephyr looked over at Applebloom, who also sighed. "She's been like that for the past few days or so." "Do you know what's wrong?" "Her birthday is coming up." This immediately got a confused look from Zephyr. "I thought foals loved celebrating their birthdays." "Ah thought so as well. Yet, from what ah heard from the other orphans, she always gets depressed around her birthday." She droops her head in sadness. "It always happened and no-pony could help her..." Zephyr looks back in the direction Scootaloo was traveling, feeling rather powerless in the moment. "If only there was a way..." He turns back to Applebloom. "Not even Pinkie Pie could cheer her up?" "No, she always happened to be away for it, though ah doubt that was her intention." She shook her head. "It's been getting me an' Sweetie down too. Ah just wish somepony... anypony could help her..." With that, she trudged back to the farm. If only there was a way... if only-- wait a minute. It started small, but an idea finally made itself known to Zephyr and he pondered it a bit before deciding that it was one way, maybe the only way, to permanently cheer Scootaloo up for her birthday. "Hey Applebloom, do you know when her birthday is?" She turned around with a confused look. "It's in three days." Okay, that should be enough time to get things perfect. "Thanks! I want to try doing something for her on her birthday, that's why I needed to know. Don't worry, I'll do my best to help her!" She gives Zephyr a hopeful look. "Ah hope it will at least make her feel a bit better." With any luck, it will be more than a bit. "Alright, well I'm off. Have a safe trek back." Applebloom waves at Zephyr before he took off. The first place he went was Sugar Cube Corner, as he wanted to speak to Pinkie about-- "Speak to me about what?" That jump scare immediately floored Zephyr again. "PINKIE! Don't pop out of nowhere like that! You know how I can be!" "Sorry! That's just how I roll, though." One facehoof after getting back up, Zephyr shook it off. "Right, well I'm here to discuss something with you." "Is it perhaps a party?" A nod and she squealed with joy. "Ohmygosh! What kind of party? Tell me, tell me, tell me!" "Are you aware of any birthdays coming up?" She thought for a bit before pulling a notepad out of her hair, inexplicably gaining a pencil behind her ear in the process. She flipped through a few pages before gasping. "Oh no! Scootaloo's birthday is coming up and I missed her last two parties! Thank you so much for reminding me!" "Ah yes, about that. I'm going to have to ask you to refrain from doing so." "WHAT! Why would you want to--" "Doing so here. I want to host the party at my house." Pinkie was giving Zephyr a surprised look with her mouth hanging open like she was cut off from talking. She then gave him a smile. "Oooh, you sly pony you, you had me fooled for a second there." That definitely got her an exasperated look. "What do you take me for, a cruel pony?" "I'm just teasing you." Figures... "But why do you want it at your house?" Zephyr couldn't help but smirk a bit. "It's for the surprise I have planned out." "Oh, what is it? I want to know, is it a surprise for Scootaloo, or for everypony present?" "It's... a surprise!" She falls onto her face. "Come on, Pinkie.I know I can trust you with secrets and what-not, but I want it to be a surprise for as many ponies as possible, including the guest of honor." "Ooh, sounds like you got things planned out!" "I do, though some of the details will need to be ironed out before then. So... will you host the party at my place?" She salutes. "That will be no prob-lemo!" "I'm counting on you. I need to go someplace and discuss something for my surprise to work out." With that, Zephyr took his leave. Three days later, Schootaloo's Birthday "Come on, Scootaloo. We could have a sleep-over as part of your birthday!" Both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were actively trying to encourage the distraught pegasus filly. She lets out a sigh. "Do whatever you girls want to..." This got a worried look out of her friends. Zephyr shakes his head as he came up beside her. "Don't be like that, Scoots. If it helps, I can host your sleep-over at my place this time around... if you want to, I mean." "Sure... that's fine." With that, Scootaloo starts trudging towards Ponyville. The other two fillies look at Zephyr and he gives them a wink before following. On the way, the group kept encouraging her and discussing what they could do for activities. Upon reaching Zephyr's house, he held the door open. "Birthday filly first." Scootaloo simply walked in with no objections. 3... 2... 1... "SURPRISE!" After hearing the expected small cry of surprise from Scootaloo, Zephyr quickly followed her in with her friends. "Did you really think we would skip giving you a birthday party?" Pinkie suddenly came forward and held one of Scootaloo's hooves in both of hers with tears in her eyes. "I'm so sorry for missing two of your birthdays in the past. As my attempt to make up for them, I made this one extra special!" "Y-you didn't have to." She was stammering at the moment. Zephyr saw the turnout for the party, including his friends, little sister, both parents, a few other ponies from around town, and a bunch of foals in the group. Out of the corner of his eye, he also saw the mare who ran the orphanage. When Scootaloo didn't move from the entrance, too dumbfounded to process it all, Zephyr rolled his eyes and gently pushed her forward with a wing. "Come on, the party won't start without you." "Yeah, Squirt. All of us wanted to celebrate with you." Rainbow flew forward a bit with a smile. "Y-you came to my party a-as well?" Scootaloo rushed forward to hug Rainbow when she nodded. "Thank you!" Pinkie popped up in the middle of the crowd. "Come on, everypony. Let's get this party STARTED!" Everypony mingled for a bit until Scootaloo wanted to have cake. When Pinkie brought it out from the main floor spare bedroom, Many were amazed at how big it was, despite only having nine candles. Pinkie explained it was one of many things she did to make up for missed birthdays as ponies started singing. After the birthday song, Scoots blew out all of them in one go. "What was your wish?" Zephyr couldn't help but roll his eyes at the question one of the foals dared asking. Pinkie tutted. "You know she can't say. It's bad luck telling ponies your wish until it comes true." "Ah reckon she'll tell us when she's good an' ready." Applejack chuckled. After the cake came the games. Most of the older ponies stood back as the foals played various games Pinkie managed to bring along. Applejack and Rarity got hooked into playing a game as well, much to the latter's dismay and to the amusement of everypony else. Eventually, the time came for Scootaloo to start opening her presents. There was a decent turnout, nine in total, compared to previous years where she only got one or two. Applejack had gotten her a smaller stetson, which she wore with a bit of a goofy grin. She even tried mimicking the accent, only to blush in embarrassment when it sounded nothing like the Apples. Rarity gave her a well designed dress that really suited her. She looked a bit torn between liking it and not liking it, so Zephyr made sure to whisper to her that she would eventually need one. She only rolled her eyes at that. Pinkie gave her a box of cookies, much to some pony's confusion. Zephyr brushed it off when Scootaloo chomped on one happily, saying it's better than normal. Twilight gave her a book titled "Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone". I've never heard of the title, which led to Twilight telling Zephyr he was welcome to borrow a copy from the library if the interest was there. Scootaloo liked it a lot. Fluttershy gave a feather charm bracelet made of black and white feathers, made specifically for her. Despite the material used, it looked amazing and Scootaloo put it on immediately. Rainbow gave her Wonderbolt posters and a pair of goggles, which made her quite happy as well. There was a collaborative gift from both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle which consisted of a modified crusader's cape of her color and a pair of wings surrounding the emblem. It was another simple gift but it had it's own value, judging by her happy expression as she put it on. Scootaloo picked up the second-last gift and read the tag, which confused her a bit. "From the Windstorms/Earthwings?" Harpsong shook her head in amusement. "Think of that as a collaboration between two families." "No offense but... it seems kind of small for a collaboration of that caliber." That got an eye roll from Zephyr. "Open it and see what's inside then." She did so and all that fell out was a scroll. This confused almost everypony at once, though Applejack spoke up first. "What in tarnation?" Twilight eyed the scroll. "Maybe it says something important?" "I can't see words being that important." Scootaloo stated as she undid the scroll, which got a small smirk from Zephyr. She read it for a bit, only to lock up with a shocked face before looking at him and his family. "I... I..." Seeing as no-pony else was currently in a position to read the scroll, Zephyr broke the ice. "Cat got your tongue... little sister?" The effect was instantaneous as she rushed forward to tackle him, crying out in joy, before doing the same to the rest of the family. Rarity picked up the scroll and read it, only to get her own shocked face. "My word... this is an adoption form!" Patting Scootaloo on the head when she tackled Zephyr again, everypony else except for Rainbow and Safe Haven, the mare running the orphanage, gathered around the scroll held in Rarity's magic to read it. Pinkie let out a loud squee. "So THAT'S the surprise you were talking about! That's about the sweetest thing to give somepony on her birthday, and I work at a bakery!" Applejack shook her head. "Well ah'll be." Safe Haven stepped forward, which made Scootaloo turn to her with tear-filled eyes. "Congratulations, you finally have a family that you belong to now." "A-am I dreaming? Oh dear Luna, I hope I'm not dreaming!" After Zephyr poked her in the wing, which got a squeak out of her, she started crying even more with joy. "I'm not... I can't believe it! I've finally... I finally got my wish!" Medishy walked over and gave her a nuzzle. "Welcome to the family, Scootaloo." He got another hug out of her. Safe Haven walked over to Zephyr. "I've never seen her so happy before. Thank you for taking her in." After nodding to her, Zephyr looked at Rainbow and she smiles back. They had a conversation over what he was going to do before he gathered his family for the surprise. "How come you're asking me?" "You're her idol and big sister figure. I... just wanted to see if you had any objections to my course of action." "Of course not. Besides, I... doubt I would of made a good big sister anyways. Even if I did eventually take her under my wing, I wouldn't be able to adopt her, I can only be a surrogate sister." "You you still can be one..." "For now, not yet. I'll still be there if she needs me, though. She needs a true family before anything else, in my opinion." “Don’t forget your last gift!” Pinkie held up the box that was marked 'from Zephyr'. “I don’t know, I doubt I can top what anypony else gave.” Harpsong rolled her eyes. “It’s the thought that counts.” Scootaloo opened the gift, which was a blue box. When she opened it, she saw the pendant he got for her. “This… is this?” Rarity looked at the pendant in awe. “A sunstone and moonstone pendant. Zephyr dear, you went all out for her, didn’t you?” “I hated seeing her depressed like that. I wanted to do all I could for her.” He got yet another hug from the filly. Zephyr mentally laughed when he remembered the look on the jeweler's face upon ordering the pendant. "Come on, Scootaloo, get close with your new family!" Zephyr was jarred out of his thoughts and saw Pinkie holding a camera. He quickly got in position with Fluttershy on one side and Scootaloo on the other. She was in between him and Medishy, who had Harpsong on his other side. "Big smiles!" "And here's your new room, Scoots." Zephyr showed his new little sister her bedroom. It was a little barren outside of the necessities, which made him cringe at how lazy it seemed. "Sorry it's a little... bland." "I don't care, that's easy to fix with some decor. I'm just... still so happy." She gives him another hug. "Careful, she might turn into a bur if she keeps that up." Zephyr turns to give Harpsong a flat glare and she shakes her head in amusement. "Still, thanks for letting all of us stay here for the night." "Of course. No sense introducing Scoots to her new family, only for most of them to leave right after." She raises an eyebrow. "Fluttershy as well? She lives in the same town unlike me and Medi." "Why not?" Fluttershy walked up the stairs and greeted everypony present with a smile. Then she gave Zephyr a worried look. "Are you sure there's enough bedding for us all?" "Hm... there's only three bedrooms total in this house." Zephyr pondered it for a bit. Mom and dad have the spare bedroom and Scootaloo has her own. I wasn't about to make her share her new bed, but I'm worried about what she might think if Fluttershy slept with me. "I'll sleep on the couch for tonight." Fluttershy gave her brother a flat look. "Oh no you don't, mister. I'll sleep on the--" "You might be family, Fluttershy, but you're still my guest. It would be rude of me if I didn't--" "Uhm..." All three of them look at Scootaloo. "I-Is it okay if I sleep with one of you tonight?" The three younger ponies looked at each other until Harpsong smiled. "Why don't all three of you share Zephyr's bed? There's enough room after all." With that, she went back downstairs. Zephyr deadpans at her retreating figure before looking at his two sisters. "Is... that fine with you two?" Scootaloo nodded. "I just... wanted to be close to my new family for the night..." Fluttershy smiled before yawning. "Then... should we go to bed now?" "We should. It's late, and Scootaloo has school tomorrow." "I don't wanna--" She was cut off by a loud yawn. That got a tired chuckle from Zephyr. "You'll need your rest, especially after today." Fluttershy agreed with him as the sibling trio went into Zephyr's bedroom. After Fluttershy got in, Scootaloo snuggled up beside her and Zephyr sandwiched her in a way that was comfortable. The last thing he saw before drifting off into sleep was the picture Pinkie took. The five of them were all smiling, with Scootaloo having the biggest one. Author's Note I'm sure some of you are looking at this and thinking "oh look, another story where MC adopts Scootaloo, like that hasn't been done to death". Scootaloo's my favorite crusader, plus I wanted to try giving the whole adoption thing a unique twist. Of the fics that I've seen with this, most of them have her adopted right out of nowhere. I wanted to make it out of nowhere with a reason why it was like that. Anyways, let me know if it was at all heartwarming to you, or if there's anything I could do to improve it. Chapter 28 - Lesson Unlearned (Lesson Zero) [Rewrite]As the local rooster crowed to signal the beginning of a new day, Zephyr slowly drifted back into the waking world. Becoming aware of two soft breathing noises to his right, he opens his eyes and sees Fluttershy curled up with Scootaloo in-between the two older siblings, still sleeping peacefully. Zephyr smiles at the sight with a warm heart. Last time he woke up with Scootaloo in the same bed, the older Pegasus was worried it would be taken the wrong way if anypony found out. Now that she's his newly adopted little sister, those worries weren't as strong anymore, though the potential for misinterpretation was still there. Besides that, I get to bask in the adorable sight that is seeing two sisters sleeping with one-another. Shifting around so that he wouldn't wake the two of them up, Zephyr checked his clock. It was still early in the morning, about 7:15 AM, and Scootaloo didn't have school until 8:30AM. Because of that, Zephyr felt it would be a waste if he didn't let her sleep with Fluttershy as much as possible. After quickly getting out of bed without waking them up, he made sure they were properly tucked in before heading downstairs. "Good morning, Sunshine." Zephyr looked over to see Harpsong having a cup of tea at the table with Medishy, the two clearly having been awake for a bit now. "How did your new little sister sleep?" "Still sleeping, I didn't have the heart to wake her up just yet." Medishy chuckled quietly. "That sounds like something I would say." "Of course that would be the case, he's your son after all." Harpsong shot Medishy a wry smile that got a blush out of the older stallion Thinking she still didn't consider herself part of the family, Zephyr quickly said, "Your still my mom as well! I'm grateful I reunited with dad and Fluttershy, but that doesn't mean I'll cut you out!" "Well, certainly I'm not your actual mom... at least not yet." This confused Zephyr. "What?" "Well... we didn't know when to tell you since everything has been crazy but I guess now is a good time. Your dad and I are dating." That bomb took a bit to 'detonate' on Zephyr before he gaped at her, unsure what to say. The look on his face got an amused laugh out of both of them. "Wait, when did this happen?" Medishy spoke up this time. "I-it happened right before Equestria got hit by incredibly random weather. We wanted to tell you but, like Harp said, we couldn't find the time when everything crazy started happening." "Ah... well... uh..." Harpsong laughed mirthfully again. "Are you shocked over the fact that your adoptive mother will eventually become your step-mother?" She fluttered her eyes at Zephyr, which broke him out of his shocked trance and made him shake his head. "I guess this is the week of making our family larger. Just be sure to let Fluttershy and Scootaloo know as well. " "Will do. Anyways, is there anything you want for breakfast? And before you say anything along the lines of 'you're my guests', we're still your parents first and foremost." Harpsong's straightforwardness caught Zephyr a bit off guard, but just accepted it. "How about your omelets? I haven't had one of those in forever, and there should be enough eggs for five of us." She giggles. "Went right for the good stuff, huh? Very well, let me work my magic." With that, she went right to work. It wasn't long before the house was filled with the smell of her cooking. While he waited, Zephyr poured himself a glass of milk before taking a seat with his dad. "Mmm, what's that smell?" the three of them look over to see Fluttershy coming down the stairs with a half-asleep Scootaloo. "Mom's omelets. Trust me when I say they're divine, though how divine will be up to your tastes." That got a small laugh from Harpsong. Scootaloo pouted at her big brother. "That's beside the point. Why didn't you wake me up when you got up?" The tone got a chuckle from Zephyr. "How could I? You looked so peaceful." This got a groan from her. "Get used to stuff like that. It's baggage that comes from having an older sibling." The exchange made Harpsong roll her eyes in amusement. "Now now, you two, play nice on your first full day as siblings. At any rate, what do you two want in your omelets?" She asked while looking over at Scootaloo and Fluttershy. After breakfast was eaten and the situation between Harpsong and Medishy was explained, Fluttershy left for her cottage to feed her animals while the two parents left for Cloudsdale once again. Zephyr made sure to take Scootaloo to school, much to her fellow classmates' surprise and to her amusement. Zephyr figured that Rainbow would understand taking her to school before heading off to weather duties. "So how was Squirt's first night with you guys?" "She slept pretty well. Apparently she didn't like me waking up without waking her up." This got a snort of amusement out of her. "Right well, letting you know now that Fluttershy and I are going to a picnic with our friends later on. Unfortunately, Rarity and Pinkie wanted to make it "girls only" or something. I really don't know why..." Zephyr raised an eyebrow. "Don't think I'm insulted, Rainbow. You girls don't NEED to include me in everything you do. I mean, hay, I'm just the out-of-place male in your circle of friends." She rolls her eyes. "If you’re sure about it." "Yes I'm sure. Firstly because of what happened the LAST time I did take offense to it." That got a grimace from Rainbow. "Secondly, I should visit my band mates as I haven't seen them outside of getting their help during the "Chaos Incident"." "Right, forgot you were in a band. See you around then, I'm off to help Applejack with something." With that, she flies off. Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr flew off towards the band's meeting place. On the way, he spies Twilight and Spike heading in the direction of Sugar Cube Corner, with the latter holding the longest scroll ever seen. While Zephyr was tempted to go ask, he figured it was their business and not his. Upon arrival and entering the unit, Zephyr found Snare practicing on her drums, Burst tuning his bass, and Electron fiddling with her equipment. Burst was the first one to notice their lead singer. "Hey Zephyr, how have you been?" "Pretty good. I just got myself a new little sister." Electron looked up from what she was doing. "I was hearing a lot of hubbub at one point last night. Was it because..." "It was her birthday and my family's gift to her was adopting her." She cooed. "Aw, that's sweet." "Yeah, yeah, gag me..." Everypony looks over at Snare who wore a look of irritation. Burst rolled his eyes. "Snare's still a bit sour over you making her fly more than she's used to." "Am not!" Zephyr sighed. "Snare tell me, how was I supposed to know that all of our work that day was going to be wasted because of a mad spirit's power?" "Wait, that was caused by a mad spirit?" "Discord." That made Snare deadpan at Zephyr before whistling nonchalantly. Burst shook his head in amusement. "Now that that's out of the way, do you have any plans for Nightmare Night, Zephyr?" There was a brief delay before Zephyr widened his eyes in shock. "Wait, Nightmare Night's coming up!? I don't have anything planned!" He used to hate Nightmare Night when he was younger because of how easily scared he was, not made any better by the way other foals always alienated him. Now that Zephyr had a filly younger sister, it suddenly became something more that he had to worry about. Electron patted Zephyr on the withers. "Don't worry too much if it's about your sister. Besides, we wanted to do something as a band... or at least between the four of us." "Speaking of, where's Iron and Strings?" Zephyr had noticed that the two of them were missing. "Strings hasn't returned from Canterlot and Iron went to Vanhoover to visit a relative." Snare spoke up this time, clearly over her little vendetta now. "Hmm... I wonder..." Suddenly, due to built-up resentment from previous years of his life, Zephyr came up with a very evil idea. "You know... seeing as it's going to be Nightmare Night and all, why don't we give the town ponies a scare?" Burst raised an eyebrow. "You look like you have an idea." "Whether you guys agree to it or not is up in the air. Here's the deal..." Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle ominously as he left the building. I know this town never really did anything to me, but I was never able to fully enjoy Nightmare Night to it's fullest in the past. That included giving others a scare, but because I was more of a scaredy cat back then and that nopony wanted to help me, I couldn't. Grabbing lunch at Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie reminded Zephyr that they were having a picnic but that she just wanted the 6 of them. He told her the same thing he told Rainbow, though he was now wondering if the girls were trying to tell him something indirectly. Ack, this thought process is the same pitfall I fell in on my birthday! Give them more credit! They just want a 'Mare's Day Out' type-of deal. With nothing better to do, Zephyr decided to fly around the outskirts of Ponyville just to kill a little bit of time. Who should he see, but Twilight sitting on a park bench talking to herself. Zephyr started flying down cautiously to check on her. Last time he saw her like this, she was not in the best of moods. "Uh... Twilight?" She completely ignored him as she continued her theatrics. "It will all be over! My time in Ponyville--" "Wait what? Twilight, snap out of it!" Trying to bring her back to reality, Zephyr shakes Twilight by the shoulders, which worked and broke her out of her trance. "Oh, what? Zephyr, I'm glad you came to see me!" Those words made Zephyr go from completely concerned to half-concerned and half-confused. "What do you mean? And what do you mean by your time in Ponyville will be over?" "That's not important! You came to me because you had a friendship problem, yes?" "... Actually, yes I do. It's that my normally calm and collected friend is acting so spontaneous!" She flinched. "Y-you have a problem with me?" Zephyr chewed on his cheek in frustration. "Don't twist my words, you know full well that's not what I meant!" "He's just worried about you, Twilight." The two of them look over to see Spike walking over with a box in his claws. "You shouldn't panic yourself so much." Grateful for the backup, Zephyr turned back to Twilight. "Look, Spike's right. You yourself told me that panicking won't help in most situations. If you’re uncertain about something, talk it over with your friends. I'm sure they’ll try to help the best they can." Spike nodded. "That's right. You can talk it over with them at the picnic--" "The picnic!" I'll be seeing that smile in my nightmares tonight... "I should go see my friends!" She grabs the box from Spikes claws with her magic and runs off. "Make sure you tell them clearly and coherently!" Zephyr called after her, but both him and Spike were certain she didn't listen. Both males look at each other with worried eyes. "I hope she came to her senses... enough to actually be coherent anyways." Despite saying that, Spike knew deep down there was a high possibility of that not happening. Zephyr let out a sigh. "As dark as this may be, I think that smile of hers gave me an idea for what I'm doing on Nightmare Night." He shakes his head before looking in the direction she went. "I wonder what's gotten into her..." Spike groaned. "Oh, today's the day she is supposed to send a friendship letter to princess Celestia. She's been panicking over it for half of the day, worried that this one time she misses a letter will end her." "I forgot about that. Still, as much as I know that being a student under a powerful Princess has it's own demanding requirements, I'm sure her highness would understand." Seeing Spike's inquisitive look he explains, "I met her right after the Chaos Incident when I was in the hospital for serious injuries." "Oh, so that's how you got out so fast. What's your impression of her?" "If I had to be blunt... she strikes me as 'motherly' with the patience of somepony who's lived for a long time. However, while she can get disappointed or irritated, she'll never get outright angry unless it's something truly egregious." "Huh... I also feel like that sums her up. Great minds think alike?" "Yeah... still I hope things turn out okay." Spike nods in agreement. There was a few seconds of silence before Zephyr sighed. "Perhaps, as a security net, you should inform the princess about this." He blanched. "I was thinking the same thing but... what if Twilight thinks I told on her." "Spike, it's better to inform somepony about a major problem than do nothing at all. Besides, if push comes to shove, Celestia may be the only pony Twilight truly listens to, as much as I wish for it to not be true. If it makes you feel any better, you can send it under my name and--" "Not happening, I'm telling you now!" Zephyr looks at Spike with surprise. "I heard about what you did to help during the Chaos Incident. Why is it that your idea of helping always ends up being some measure of self-sacrifice?" "I... I don't know. Either it's because I'm shoddy at making better plans or I have a masochistic streak... maybe even both." However, Zephyr knew why Spike stopped him cold with that idea. "Yeah if anyone should take the fall, it's me. I at least have more leeway with Twilight and the Princess. If you REALLY feel like you need to help in some way, you can write the letter as I tell you what to write." Spike realized something. "Huh, it'll be the opposite of what Twilight does with me..." That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "Alright, I'll write the letter for you. Let's get going, I have to pick up my youngest sister from school soon." With the letter written and sent off, Zephyr made his way to Scootaloo's school. He would have left sooner, but apparently him writing the letter with his primary wings made Spike geek out over it. He kept saying it's almost exactly like how he writes with his claws. Zephyr managed to arrive at the school when the bell rang, signaling the end of classes for the day. Scootaloo was surprised to see her big brother there, though she quickly became happy about it as well. "You came to pick me up?" "Of course. You think I'd just let you walk home by yourself?" She nuzzled Zephyr with a giggle. "Besides, we still need to discuss what you're doing for Nightmare Night." Sweetie Belle gasped. "Oh right! Rarity did say she would help us with our costumes if we needed it." Interesting, I should see if she can help with mine. Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "We can worry about that later. Anyways, I don't feel like crusading today, but I do want to enjoy the day outside." Appleboom tilted her head. "Ya mean you jus' want to play today? Ah have a beach ball at home we can hit around." "Of course. I want Zephyr to join us as well!" Zephyr raised an eyebrow playfully. "Oh? Here I was thinking you girls didn't want me to join this time." Scootaloo gave him a pleading look. "Come on, it'll be the first time I get to play with my new big brother!" Sweetie Belle giggled. "You've certainly been happy about that today." "Why not?" Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr motions towards the farm. "If you're certain then let's go get the ball. The day isn't getting any younger." The group saw Granny Smith while at the farm, who pulled Zephyr to the side to say something to him. Because he took in a filly that needed a family, Zephyr gained the Apple Family's respect and that he was now an honorary Apple, regardless of his magic make-up. He asked Applebloom about it a bit later and she explained that the Apple Family puts high value on family ties and relationships. This meant Zephyr's adoption of Scootaloo resonated with Granny Smith when Applejack told her about it. Blowing up the ball because of how much of a wind bag he was, Zephyr started a bit tuckered out but not enough to prevent him from joining the fun. "Why don't we make this interesting? Lets see how long we can keep the ball in the air." Scootaloo scoffed. "Please, that'll be easy peasy." Sweetie Belle gave her a cheeky grin. "Don't jinx it!" Sure enough, Scootaloo hit it awkwardly enough that none of them were able to reach it in time, forcing a restart right off the bat. It's actually stressful in a way, how you’re pretending the ball is something precious and the floor is lava. It was the fun kind of stressful though. Suddenly, when the ball was heading towards Zephyr, it suddenly started dropping faster like it gained weight. Thinking it was just the ball losing some air, he went to hit it again with his head, only for it to feel like a flower pot dropped on it. "Ow, what the?" Scootaloo snorted. "Way to drop the ball, big broth--" She stopped herself short when the ball suddenly started getting bigger and looking like something was trying to break out. The ball pops and in it's place is Twilight, looking like she desperately needs a mane re-style. "Hi, girls... and boy!" Wow, way to make me feel like an afterthought, Twily... Applebloom spoke up, sounding somewhat intimidated. "H-hi, Twilight. How are--" "Gr~eat. Just great." Zephyr rolled his eyes. "Oh, yes? Then how was the picnic?" "We don't. Speak. Of the picnic!" That definitely tipped him off that things did not turn out okay as he had hoped. She turns to slowly advance on the fillies. "Anyways, you three look like you're doing great too! Looks like three good friends who obviously don't need the help of another good friend." The way she was advancing on them did not sit very well with Zephyr as he started narrowing his eyes. "Twilight, maybe you should--" She suddenly brings out a raggedy, old doll. "This is Smarty Pants. She was mine when I was your age, and now I want to give her to you! She even comes with her own notebook and quill, for when you want to pretend she's doing her homework!" The sudden u-turn made Zephyr facehoof hard. "I hope you don't become a salespony. Don't quit your day job..." She gives him a withering glare at that remark. "And just what do you mean by that?" "The fact that you did not sound convincing. At. All." "What's it to you?" She snapped, slowly losing more sanity. "The fact that, if you're trying to do what I think you're trying to do, I am NOT amused." Zephyr didn't realize it in the moment, but the way Scootaloo and her friends looked borderline scared made him put venom in his voice. "It's free isn't it?" Twilight looked even more crazed now, but that didn't make Zephyr flinch one bit. Applebloom spoke up. "Ah don't know... maybe Sweetie Belle should have first turn?" The mentioned filly looked insulted. "No, I think Scootaloo should play with her first!" "What?! Why me?!" Zephyr kept a level glare at Twilight as he groaned. "Girls, you don't have to accept it if you don't like it!" All three give Zephyr an uncertain look before backing away again. "Oh? If the problem is the fact that you don't like her, then I'm sure you'll absolutely love her more than--" "ENOUGH!" Everypony present looked at Zephyr, who had shouted rather loudly for a pony, as his glare deepened at Twilight. "I certainly don't know what kind of stress you're going through at the moment, but I have one question for you. Is getting a subject for your letter to the Princess really worth harassing some fillies over?" Twilight had backed off a bit, some level of normalcy coming back to her face. Zephyr's face was beginning to remind her of her brother, Shining Armor, when he starts getting angry over somepony harassing her. "I-I, uh. J-just give me a chance! I really do think they'll love Smarty Pants!" Zephyr groaned in irritation. The whole scenario had put him in a bad mood. "If you're going to try to pass it off again, then-- what in tarnation?" Foals were around, so he had to borrow a leaf from Applejack's book. The doll in question suddenly looked like tiny hearts were going inside of the doll, which baffled him. At least until Scootaloo suddenly gasped. "I want it." What? "I NEED it!" Applebloom suddenly said. "I REALLY like her mane!" Sweetie Belle sounded off. They stared at the doll for a second before disappearing in a ball of violence. Zephyr, immediately knowing who was responsible, turned to Twilight with a growl. "WHAT did you do?" "Eh heh, the Want It, Need It spell. Works every time!" Twilight had returned to her more crazed look. "Yeah and if by it works you mean it causes foals to start beating each other up over a stupid doll, I'd have to agree with you. Now cancel it!" Twilight, to the limit her currently neurotic mind allowed, made a mental note that Zephyr was definitely acting like a big brother to the foals. "Uh, right just... let me do something first!" She went over and said something about a lesson to be learned, only be promptly denied by a no from Applebloom. She dived in as well, only to get rejected. Zephyr merely gave her an unamused glare. "How'd that plan work out for you? Shouldn't you just, oh I don't know, CANCEL the spell?" She whimpered. "B-but I don't know how!" "You don't even have a counter-spell?! Love of-- I guess if you want something done..." Zephyr leaped into the dust ball of violence himself and pushed Sweetie Belle and Applebloom away from each other with his wings while holding Scootaloo in one foreleg. "Break it up, you three!" He briefly saw hearts in their eyes before they went back to normal with confused looks. Scootaloo took one look at the doll before hiding underneath he big brother. "Eep! What did that doll do to us?!" Sweetie and Applebloom joined her, much to Zephyr's discomfort. Once again glaring at Twilight, who withered under it, Zephyr started sarcastically clapping. "Congratulations, you just tr--" Everypony was caught off guard by a red blur taking the doll. Zephyr looked to see Big Mac, with the same hearts in his eyes. The way he came out of nowhere like that baffled Zephyr so much, his accent changed to a rougher one. "Aye... what jus' happened?" It didn't take long before he was in a mountain of ponies who all fell under the doll's spell. Zephyr looked to Twilight, having switched to panic now that a whole gaggle of ponies got affected. "Twilight, do something-- ANYTHING!" "I'm trying! I can't seem... to--" Her attempts to get the doll were interrupted by the mayor taking the doll from Big Mac, who proceeded to knock everypony else away with a "nope" before pursuing. If Big Mac is that strong by default, I'd sooner break my wings than have to deal with his raw power... Shaking that intrusive thought from his head, Zephyr looks at Twilight. "Will you be able to disengage the spell if I get you the doll?" She gives me a worried look. "Won't you fall under the spell as well?" "I was looking at it earlier just fine." "A-alright. I don't know the exact counter-spell, but I'll try my best! If nothing else, we need to contain it before the problem gets any worse!" Zephyr nodded quickly. "That's all I ask!" he flies up to address the fillies. "You three head back into town and, whatever you do, don't look around!" he got a round of nods from them before they scamper off. After one more nod of affirmation to Twilight, Zephyr flew off after the group with the doll. Spying the mayor and keeping his weakness to earth ponies in mind, Zephyr quickly swooped in and snagged the doll from her mouth, ignoring her voiced protests. It didn't take long before other Pegasi tried taking it from him, which ended up causing him to do the equivalent of an air-ballet in all attempts at dodging. Sadly, Zephyr wasn't able to keep up the dodging long enough to get it to Twilight, as a pony managed to land a hit on his head which caused the doll to drop with an "augh" of pain. Seeing where it landed briefly before it disappeared in the brawl below, Zephyr circled around looking for an opening. He kept getting glimpses of it, but wasn't able to keep a lock on it. When he finally did, Zephyr managed to snag it before it disappeared again, but once again had afflicted ponies on his trail. This time, he wasn’t able to take off in time as an Earth Pony leaped into the air to intercept him. Knowing He couldn’t get out of the way in time, Zephyr tried to dodge anyways. As he did, his secondaries suddenly felt tingly and, all too suddenly, he whipped out from under the mare. The dodge was so unexpectedly smooth that it nearly resulted in a faceplant right after. What… what just-- Zephyr couldn’t ponder it too much when another mare, this time a unicorn, tried ramming into him. Once again she was too close to dodge normally but when the attempt was made again anyways, the same thing happened again, although this time he kept his balance. Using the opening and the fact that any other pony affected by the spell was too far to try and do anything, Zephyr took to the air again. The same thing that happened on the ground happened in the air as well, with every single Pegasus that tried tackling me too close for normal dodging gets dodged anyways. The dodging spree was ended when a Pegasus managed to blindside Zephyr with a tackle to the head, causing stars to explode across his vision and drop the doll. When he managed to recover after a few seconds, the doll got flung over to where Rainbow was and, in a fit of panic, Zephyr attempted to drop down to get it out of her sight. Twilight managed to save her friend from the spell by covering her eyes. "Don't look at it!" Rarity walked over, confused "What do you mean?" "Enchanted doll that makes you fight for it!" Was all Zephyr got out before he disappeared in the brawling dust cloud. Seeing the looks of confusion, Twilight quickly explained, "I enchanted my doll and now everypony is fighting over her!" Fluttershy spoke up this time. "Why would you enchant your doll?" After getting ejected from the brawl, Zephyr covered for Twilight this time. "Because she needed to solve a friendship problem for a letter to the princess." With that, he leaps back in. She nodded. "I thought if I couldn't find a problem, I'd make a problem! Look at how THAT turned out!" She cowered on the ground. "Not only did I make Zephyr mad earlier, the day is almost over!" "Not almost," Applejack managed to say before the sun dipped over the horizon and a white light ignited over everypony in the park. "Twilight Sparkle!" The voice of the Princess made Zephyr drop to the ground in surprise. With the light from her horn, she cast a spell that made everypony stop fighting, seemingly breaking the enchantment. The ponies that were affected gathered around the doll with confused, annoyed, or embarrassed expressions before dispersing. Zephyr redirected his attention towards the Princess, remembering the letter he and Spike sent earlier. The feeling of dread suddenly welled in his stomach. She landed in front of Twilight with a disappointed look. "Meet me in the library." Was all she said before walking off. Twilight let out a heavy sigh. "Goodbye, everypony. If you care to visit, I'll be in magic kindergarten... back in Canterlot." Her words struck Zephyr like a lightning bolt as he realize-- "We're never gonna see Twilight again!" Pinkie said in an outburst, which drove the realization and feeling of dread home. "Oh no no no, it's all MY fault!" Applejack gave Zephyr a concerned look. "What do you mean, sugahcube?" "I wasn't clear with her when I told her to talk it over with you girls. Then, when she was trying to make a problem, I started acting overly aggressive with her when she confronted Scootaloo and her friends!" Rainbow looked surprised. "YOU acted aggressive? I have a hard time believing it, but why?" "I don't know. But what I do know is that I should of tried talking her out of her plan instead of blowing her off! Now look what happened!" Rarity put a hoof on Zephyr's muzzle. "Darling, you shouldn't throw all of the blame on yourself. None of us gave her the time of day when it counted either." "That's not--" Fluttershy nuzzled her brother. "Please, Zephyr. We're all to blame for this one. We all didn't take her feelings into consideration..." "Still, Of all the worst things that could happen, this is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" Rarity got weird looks from everypony but Zephyr. "What? I really mean it this time!" The stallion adopted a confused look. "Did I miss something?" Rainbow rolled her eyes. "She did that earlier when she realized she forgot plates." That got a deadpan from Zephyr and an even more nervous smile out of Rarity. Pinkie jumped up. "We can worry about that later. Twilight needs us!" Shaking his head to clear it, Zephyr nodded. "Yeah, we need to get there ASAP. Come on!" Four of the group started galloping towards the library while Rainbow and Zephyr flew over them. Everypony reached the library quickly and Zephyr suddenly flew towards the door in a burst of speed. "Battering ram!"The only problem with his plan was the fact that he used his head instead of his hooves. Stars once again exploded across Zephyr's vision and the pain followed shortly after, with Fluttershy tripping onto him with an "eep" of surprise. She managed to quickly shake it off and join her friends surrounding Twilight. When Zephyr finally joined the rest after recovering, the girls were ringing out their arguments as to why it was their fault instead of Twilight's, ending with Fluttershy saying, "Please don't take her away from us just because we were too insensitive to help her." Zephyr managed to walk forward while still slightly disoriented. "Especially me. I treated her like total garbage and got too defensive against her when she needed support most! I got angry for no good reason and... and..." Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. "So that's why Twilight said you got mad at her." Seeing Zephyr's confused look, she simply sighed in amusement. "I'll explain in a minute. So I take it all of you learned an important lesson today?" She got agreement from us all. "Very well. I'll forget Twilight's "punishment" on one condition. "From this day forth, I would like you all to report to me your findings on the magic of friendship, when, and only when, you happen to discover them. That includes you as well Zephyr." That kind of came out of left field for the green Pegasus, so all he could do was give a shocked cheer with his friends and sister, much to her amusement. Twilight looked like she had a thought. "Wait, how did you know about--" "Your troubles? I received a letter from Spike that made me aware. I commend him for taking your feelings seriously." Zephyr suddenly found the bookshelves very interesting, though this did not fool Celestia at all. "Though I can hazard a guess as to who actually wrote the letter." Spike piped up, trying to keep Zephyr out of the firing lane. "What do you mean? it was signed in my name, was it not?" "Oh Spike. I know your claw writing very well and that letter had none of it. Could it be, maybe, the writing of a certain Pegasus with the enhanced ability to grip things in his wings that acted as your transcriber?" Zephyr flinched when all of the attention was on him. He wasn't expecting the Princess to instantly recognize his writing style. “I-I effectively helped tattletale on her and got her into trouble with you…” “You still took her feelings into consideration when you helped Spike write to me about it.” "B-but... in the end I still blew her off for no good reason..." Celestia raised an eyebrow. "No good reason? Is acting like an older brother with a protective instinct around fillies no good reason?" That got the Princess a shocked look. "But I've only been a big brother for... a week-and-a-half tops! How could I have--" "My understanding is that you were a big brother to Fluttershy before your separation, correct?" Zephyr nodded in affirmation. "Some instincts never truly leave us, even after many long years of never using them. You were just... abrasive in your execution. Though I expect that out of a Pegasus big brother." Zephyr continues to look at her with surprise as she gives me a soft smile before flying out of the library. Applejack whistled. "Well ain't that something? Granny Smith was right when she said she had a good feeling about you as a big brother. Anyways, Spike, take a letter!" "A-are you sure I'll be okay?" Zephyr was busy tucking in Scootaloo for the night after the 7 of them wrote a 'Friendship Letter' to the princess. When he got home, Scootaloo was in a slightly scared state and it took much convincing to get her to go to bed. Making sure she was comfortable, Zephyr sighed before patting her on the head. "Don't worry about it too much, Scoots. If you need me at all, my room's right across from yours, okay?" "O-okay..." She snuggled into her bed in an attempt to get comfortable. Zephyr smiled softly and gave her a kiss between the ears. "Sweet dreams, little sister." She let out a soft hum at that and he left for bed as well, praying to Luna that she did indeed have sweet dreams. If only I could help her more tonight... Author's Note I should probably explain the mechanics behind Zephyr's immunity to the Need It, Want It spell, since some of you may get confused. In regards to unicorn enchantments (not magic artifacts, those are another can of worms I'll be covering later), if the effects of the enchantment is to affect a pony within proximity of it, he will resist it like a normal unicorn spell, even with contact. However, the enchantment doesn't cancel out when he touches the object, meaning in this case, he could hold the doll with no negative effects, but it can still make ponies fall under it's spell. What he CAN cancel out is the effects of the enchantment on ponies through contact as well. This is how he managed to snap the CMC out of it so quickly when he broke up their fight. If the enchantment was to be cast on him, his normal rules apply; he resists it unless the caster puts enough power into the spell. I'll cover how his dodging 'skills' work at a later point due to spoilers. Anyways, this might be a more... disjointed chapter because I didn't really have an idea as to where to go with it when I got into the crazy Twilight segment. I wanted to cover the morning after the birthday in some way that didn't feel even more disjointed than it already was, so... yeah. Chapter 29 - The Ones (Luna Eclipsed)"I'm just... I'm so sorry about yesterday. I didn't mean to scare you and your friends, it's just that... I wasn't thinking coherently in my mental breakdown!" Zephyr was in Twilight's library home with Scootaloo at his side. Twilight had flagged him down earlier during an errand being ran for Applejack and asked him to bring his younger sister with him to the library, both to apologize to her and to talk to Zephyr about something. Scootaloo seemed a bit unsure at first when she was first informed of the request, but decided to hear Twilight out over it. At the very least, Zephyr knew Twilight learned her lesson from that ordeal as well, so he was okay with it, but a part of him still felt reluctant. I'm wondering if it's my over-protectiveness trying to rear it's head again... Scootaloo gave Twilight a cautious, yet trusting look. "I understand, Twilight. Just... please don't do that to us in the future. Plus, the way you made Zephyr put venom in his voice was... very startling." That made Zephyr recoil upon hearing that. "W-was I acting scary? I didn't mean to. In fact, I didn't want to--" "Don't worry about it, big brother. I know you were just trying to protect us from Twilight's... craziness. It’s just that hearing such a tone from you was... startling." She nuzzled her big brother in the foreleg to emphasize her statement. Zephyr pats her on the head gratefully as Twilight shook her head. "I can empathize with Scootaloo. When I saw my older brother acting abrasive, we were in a similar situation and it was startling to me as well." "So I'm not going insane? Good..." That earned a bat on the leg from Scootaloo as Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yeah, if you consider THAT going insane, then what the heck was I?" "Uh... not important at this juncture. Anyways, what did you want to talk to me about?" She widened her eyes. "Oh yes, It's about when you were dodging the enchanted town ponies a second time. I saw you dodge out of attacks that you shouldn't of been able to dodge." Scootaloo looks at her big brother with wide eyes. "Wow, you're that good at dodging?" "I would say that... if I knew HOW I was dodging in the first place." This got a confused look from her. Twilight shook her head. "I was hoping you knew. Every time you dodged, your secondaries looked like they... lit up? I couldn't tell. It was only for a split second before you started flashing during the dodge." "Oh, so that's why they always felt tingly right before a dodge." "Wait, is that true?" When Zephyr nodded she squeed in excitement. "Perhaps your secondaries channeled enough magic to allow you to dodge in that way!" He was about to say something when Scootaloo cut him off. "You can use magic like a Unicorn? At this rate you'll be as cool as Rainbow Dash!" "Eh... not exactly. See, I have no idea how to use said magic when I WANT to like a Unicorn. As of right now, the only time I "can" use it is when I'm in danger of being hit." Twilight clopped her hooves together. "Oh, this is just so fascinating!" When she saw Zephyr's apprehensive look, she gave an embarrassed smile. "But maybe not yet. Perhaps sometime after Nightmare Night?" That earned her a nod. "Let things cool down from that spell fiasco yesterday. I'll come back for... whatever it is you do when I'm good and ready." "That's fine. I need to work on my costume anyways." "Alrighty then. See you on Nightmare Night." Two days later, Nightmare Night "Scootaloo, are you done getting dressed up?" Zephyr called up to her from downstairs. "Applebloom and Sweetie Belle are already here and waiting for you!" When he heard nothing, it got a groan from him as he went up into her room. "Scoots, you really shouldn't--" "RAAAWR!" She suddenly jumps on Zephyr while dressed in her werepony costume, much to his initial shock before realizing it was her. "Oh ha ha, Scoots. Were you waiting for me to come up for you to scare?" "Yup, and judging by the look you had, I'd say it was a success!" Zephyr rolled his eyes at her impish smile. "That's nice and all, but your friends are waiting for you downstairs." She gasped. "Oh yes! But what about you? I kind of wanted you to be there..." "Sorry, but I have something else planned for tonight. Don't worry, I won't be gone the entire night, just long enough for me to finish something." She gives Zephyr a long, hard look before sighing. "Alright. Just don't take the whole night to do it, okay?" "Don't worry. Just have fun with your friends." She nods and starts going down the stairs. "Oh, and one other thing." She looks at her big brother. "What is it?" He grins darkly. "Don't go dying on me..." "Yeesh, don't do that! Hearing it in that kind of tone sends massive shivers down my spine!" Scootaloo shuddered again at the end of her sentence. "Well, tonight is the night for thrills... and chills after all." "Yeah, yeah." She waves to Zephyr before continuing down the stairs to meet up with her friends. The older brother chuckled before bringing out a simple, white hoodie and black bottoms that he asked Rarity to make. She was confused over having such simple pieces of clothing as part of a costume, but she let it be. Zephyr did ask Fluttershy what she was doing for Nightmare Night during the day, but all she wanted to do was hide in her home and not be scared by all the things going on. Zephyr accepted it as he knew she was easily frightened, even when compared to him. But, seeing most of the costumes out there now, most of the ponies looked pretty mild... at least compared to what I'm going to do. Doing his best not to spontaneously chuckle in a sinister way, Zephyr quickly flew to the band's meeting place in order to prepare for their Nightmare Night "stunt". As of right now, Zephyr only hoped it would be effective at scaring everypony. If it doesn't, at least we can say we tried. Entering the building, Zephyr was immediately greeted by Electron. She was already ready to go, dressed and done up like a gothic mare crying blood, and was currently helping Snare with her make-up. Snare was going for a more lizard-like appearance and already had most of her body covered in black and dark green scales. "I think the only pony really left to prepare is you, Zephyr." He turns to Burst, who looked like a zombie-pony, with one eye completely white. That got a small snort. "Not much in the way of preparation for me. Just got to slightly mod my piece of clothing here and apply enough make-up and cover to make sure no-pony knows it's me." Snare roll her eyes as best she could without messing Electron up. "You would probably be the simplest out of us, so it shouldn't be too hard." Electron scoffed. "Depends on what he wants applied. Alright Snare, you're good to go." Everypony else got a better look at Snare and she really did look like a creepy lizard-pony, eyes and all. "Now what is it that you want, Zephyr?" By the end of his make-over, Zephyr's head was chalk-white, save for his mane which was now jet black and the corners of his mouth which were painted to look like he was constantly smiling because of a scar. Zephyr also asked Burst to modify the hoodie so that it looked like there were bloodstains on it and that there were stain lines forming a blocky heart on the chest. Additionally, his eyes were done up to make it look like a pony that hasn't slept for ages. Zephyr had decided to go as a pony from a horror story Harpsong used to tell him. The memory of the name was hazy at best, but he was pretty sure he had his appearance down. Burst gave me a once over. "Simple, yet pretty creepy when viewed up close." Giving it a shot, Zephyr gave him a deranged grin. "You think so?" "Yeesh, you really look scary like that. I think it's perfect for what you have planned." "I know we're all ready, but one question." Snare walked over to the two with a quizzical look. "How are we supposed to move our equipment without anypony seeing us?" Electron rolled her eyes. "By using the mist generators borrowed from the weather factory. We just have to be careful about how we move it all." Zephyr nodded at that. "Yes, but we should get moving. The night is still young after all." The mist provided enough of a distraction for the band to set up in the middle of town, close to where there was a stage. They overheard some hubbub over the return of somepony, but ignored it. Taking a few deep breaths to prepare himself, Zephyr gave his deranged smile again as he signaled Electron to start. Hearing many ponies gasp in fright when the first few notes of the song hit their ears, the band knew they were going to give the nearby ponies the show of a lifetime. Zephyr in particular had to stifle his mad giggling as his part slowly came up. Slowly walking out of the mist in front of where most of the ponies congregated, he began to sing: Would you believe me if I told you the reasons why, you can't rest and drink yourself to sleep at night? Not like it matters, you can't escape, don't even try, we speak what no-one knows. Zephyr continued giving a deranged smile, frightening more ponies into slowly backing away. They looked even more shocked when they heard Burst say from the mist: Oh, I've got to get to sleep. Advancing on different ponies at random, Zephyr continued: You lie awake and hope it's all in your head. You're counting teeth with your tongue, "are they all there?" There's no relief in the dark from what isn't there, but you don't feel alone. As he swept his gaze for more ponies to frighten, anypony who noticed the unknown pony looking at them instantly started cowering. Noticing Rainbow dressed as a shadow bolt while on a cloud, Zephyr flew up to her and landed on the cloud, startling her, while continuing: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. She yelped and fell off her cloud as Zephyr continued to stare at her with a deranged smile, causing her to fly away in a panic. Noticing Applejack, dressed as a scarecrow, approaching to see what's going on, Zephyr flew off the cloud and landed a fair distance away from her. She got into a defensive position, but it was broken with fear when I once again continued: Now they're finally here and you know what they're looking for. With their empty grins they proceed in taking what you owe. And you move your lips but the words they just fall to the floor, so this is how it ends? Noticing Rarity approaching, she became the next target as Zephyr landed right in front of her, getting a small squeal from her before singing: Crawl to the mirror and see all that you've become. A grim reflection of all the things that you have done. You try to weep but no tears have or will ever come. So this is who you are? Rarity fainted on the spot as Zephyr made a little sound effect for emphasis. Within the mist cloud, Burst managed to project the words "GO TO SLEEP" in red lettering through the mist in a way that was readable. Once again sweeping my gaze over the now terrified town ponies, Zephyr spied Pinkie Pie with a group of foals including Scootaloo and her friends. Getting the drop on them before they could scream in fear, Zephyr continued while advancing: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. They finally screamed and ran away. When other ponies tried to move in on the creepy pony, he turned his smile onto them, which made all of them balk in fear. Spying the cloud Rainbow fell off of, he landed on it and, attempting not to blink as part of the costume, lip-synched Burst's next part: All the stars will burn out sometime, we hang by our own rope. All the stars will burn out sometime, we suffer from inward growth. Zephyr once again looked over the town. Anypony within range of the song and his antics was cowering on the ground in fright. It was then he noticed Twilight, wearing some kind of robe and hat, approaching with a pony he never expected to see: Princess Luna. Deciding to make them his final target within a degree, Zephyr landed in front of them a fair distance. Both of them looked surprised but, out of not wanting to get blasted by Princess Luna, Zephyr didn't advance on them. All he did was merely finish the song off the same way he lip-synched Burst's lines: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. Both of them continued to bear surprised looks as the Black and white pony slowly walked backwards into the mist as Electron made it sound like the electronics were freaking out, like they were haunted. This finally made the towns ponies start running around in a panic, screaming in fear. "I think it's high time we got the buck out of dodge." Zephyr whispered to his band mates, who nodded and quickly got everything packed up and out of the mist without anypony noticing. At one point they heard an echoing shout, but none recognized it. Snare set down her drums in the meeting place. "Whew, didn't think we would be able to pull it off, but we did!" "You know, Zephyr, I never took you for being this evil before." Electron gave Zephyr a look that's halfway between surprised and annoyed. That statement simply earned a chuckle. "I've got to do something like that at least ONCE in my lifetime, right? I'll probably never do it again, though." "I'll be surprised if this town isn't scarred for life after tonight." Burst shook his head. "Regardless, if the plan was to give the entire town a scare, it worked." "You sure did give everypony a scare." All four of them froze on the spot upon hearing a new voice. When they looked, Twilight was standing at the entrance wearing a face of irritation. Seeing as they were already this close to being caught, Zephyr decided to take the blow for his band if they did indeed get caught. "Uh... hey Twilight. What brings you here?" "Oh, nothing much. Just the fact that one of my friends just pulled the biggest town-wide scare I've ever seen. Isn't that right, Zephyr?" That got a nervous cough. "C-come on, Twilight. Not only was it my idea--" This got a surprised look from her. "-- But it's Nightmare Night. Can't we cut loose with the fright tonight?" "I'm surprised you of all ponies came up with that, but that's not the point. Princess Luna had come to Ponyville to try and reconnect with her subjects more." She points an accusing hoof at Zephyr. "They were already scared because of her attempts to save somepony and how she still speaks, yet your little act caused the town ponies to fully drive the nail in the fact that she is a frightening pony." This left Zephyr at a loss for words with a distraught look, not realizing his stunt caused so much damage, especially to a Princess. Electron suddenly spoke up for her band mate, "Miss Sparkle, please understand that it was not his intention to do that. He had this stunt planned a few days ago and, on top of that, he never realized that Princess Luna was coming to Ponyville right before we did that." "That isn't enough to excuse--" Snare cut her off. "Kid, I know that the Princess has been away for a thousand years and has difficulty reintegrating into today's society. That, plus that the town is easy to scare." She waved a hoof in irritation. "That's no reason to throw us, especially Zephyr, under the carriage for a town-wide prank that inadvertently caused more fear towards somepony we didn't know was here." Twilight chewed on her cheek. "Okay, maybe it wasn't a fair thing to do, but that little stunt did kill what progress she DID attain with the town ponies." Burst sighed. "So you're saying our timing was far worse because of the damage inadvertently done, correct?" "Correct, though I guess I still shouldn't of come unglued at you guys for trying to pull off a harmless prank on the town. I'm sorry." Zephyr shook his head mournfully. "Don't be. you had every right to be mad at us for doing that. That doesn't mean I won't sit back at let things continue as they are, though." Twilight smiled at me. "So you're going to help princess Luna?" "I've met her before, so I should be okay... more or less. I'll do it myself as representative of the band, since it was my prank idea to begin with." Electron widened her eyes. "You realize you don't have to do it without us, right?" "I was the only pony the town saw during the prank and I don't want you guys coming under fire for my decisions. I'll call on you guys if I do need help, though." Burst shook his head. "If that is what you wish, but we won't just sit by idly as you try to fix a problem. The rest of us will try to calm the panicking town ponies as best as we can." Twilight nodded. "That's probably a good strategy. Zephyr, I'll lead you to Luna." He simply nods before following her out the door. The two of them found the Princess on one of the stone bridges going into town, walking away dejectedly. Zephyr signaled Twilight to stop as he approached. "Your highness?" Luna took a look at him. "Zephyr Earthwing?" This made Zephyr recoil in surprise at being remembered. "I-it's actually Windstorm now, not Earthwing. Anyways, how did you know it was me?" "We remember thy voice from the concert and, as clev'r as the disguise both then and now, we can see some of thy natural fur color to the side of thy ear." Zephyr looks at Twilight in surprise and she nodded. "I don't think anypony else really saw it. I had the advantage of seeing you under a light source, so it really was a good costume." "That's not why I'm here, though." Looking back at Luna, Zephyr bowed in respect. "I must humbly apologize for my prank causing you so much distress, your highness. I never intended to--" "Raise thy head." He did so and gave her a worried look. "We know thou did not mean to cause us distress intentionally. Our. . . overreaction to being treat'd by the other towns ponies and forcibly canceling Nightmare Night may hast been much." Despite her reasoning, Zephyr still felt guilty. "That still doesn't excuse the fact I made the others fear you even more by doing what I did right then." "Please don't blame thyself, Sir... Windstorm? We do wish to know why thou changeth thy name." "Earthwing was just my adopted name when I had amnesia, but after regaining it I discovered that Windstorm is my true name. I can say more later, but now I want to help you regain favor with the town ponies." "Actually, I think I have just the thing to help." I look over to see Twilight approaching from a back ally. "Perhaps if we can have princess Luna poise as Nightmare Moon again and scare the foals one last time, maybe she might regain some favor." The absurdity of that plan made Zephyr give her a doubtful look. "Or that could just drive the ponies fear further home with that act. Methinks it would be better to have her highness--" "Please, call us... I mean me, Luna." "... Have Luna be in a more positive spotlight. Say, have another pony be so immersed into their costume's role that they become an actual threat to the community. Luna could save the day... um night, and get rid of the pony in a way that isn't too harmful." Twilight gave me a thoughtful look. "That idea also has its negatives. The others could think she set it up like that, or they might be even more scared of her because she got rid of a big threat with no problem." "Hm... true. What do you think, your high-- *ahem* I mean, Luna?" The Princess gave it more thought before finally nodding. "Twilight Sparkle, while thy plan has merit, we... I don't wish to have ponies believe I've regressed back into being Nightmare Moon. Zephyr's idea has some more merit to it, so it shall be so." Twilight nodded. "That's fine. The problem now is finding a pony who is willing to fill the role of being the one for Luna to 'banish'." Luna looks at one potential pony right in front of her. "Perhaps Zephyr can? He is dressed as the killer who haunted the still-developing town of Manehatten over a thousand years ago." "Wait, this costume was partially inspired by the nightmare stories my adoptive mother used to tell me. Don't tell me they were..." Remembering Discord's words about legends always being true, Zephyr let out a massive shudder. Luna nodded. "The very same. The only thing missing from thy costume was the knife the killer always carried. Mayhap, touching up on that ear would be recommended as well." "I guess, if you also consider how I scared plenty of ponies witless with my massive prank earlier." Zephyr hits his chest with a hoof. "I'll do it." Twilight gave him a worried look. "Are you sure? You don't seem like the kind of pony to do things like that, even if you’re faking it." Zephyr was about to retort before he stopped, realizing she was right, and deflated. "You're right, I got all of my... "evilness" out of me with that massive prank. I don't think I can handle doing things like that to others..." "Thou don't hast to." The two look at Luna with surprise. "We... I can cast a spell to make you act like the killer did back then. It would knock the real you unconscious, unfortunately, for the duration of the spell so..." Zephyr was about to agree to it when Twilight cut him off. "Your highness, Zephyr is highly resistant to magic. I don't think we can--" "Twilight, first of all I'm pretty sure Luna is powerful enough by default to override my resistance. She IS the Princess of the Moon." The sudden praise stunned Luna. "Secondly, my resistance only applies to unicorn magic. Alicorn magic bypasses my resistance entirely, which princess Celestia proved by mending me with her magic with no opposition." Making the connection, Twilight gains a surprised look. "That's how you healed so quickly?" "Yeah. As such, I agree with the plan. It probably will make it more realistic and more believable as well." Luna nodded. "Very well. We... I must warn you, this might sting a little." After gathering some energy, she shot a blue beam of magic at Zephyr. All he felt before blacking out fully was a stinging pain in his mind. Well, I guess this is about as close as I'm going to get in interacting with anything for now. Might as well utilize it as best as I can. Zephyr suddenly woke up when he felt something cold touch his face. Catapulting up with a yelp, he quickly realized it was just Snare with what looked like a wet towel. "Jeeze, warn me before you get up like that." "Sorry, it's not often I wake up to something cold to the face." "I'll say." Zephyr looks to see Burst getting his own makeup removed by Electron. "Besides, it was nice of you to do what you did for Princess Luna." The fact that his band mates knew the plan he made with Princess Luna shocked Zephyr as Snare got back to work. "How did you guys know?" Electron looked at him. "Twilight explained the situation when we found you out cold in here. Thanks to your puppet-like stunt, everypony now likes princess Luna. She's been interacting with the town ponies just fine." A sigh of relief sounded out, though Zephyr shuddered a little bit when the sentences "Am I beautiful?" and "Go to sleep!" started lingering in the back of his mind. "Aaaaand done. No-pony will ever know you were that killer pony." Snare stepped back, looking like she was admiring her work. Zephyr nodded gratefully. "Thanks, Snare. I probably better get back home. If my youngest sister got caught in that incident, she might still be scared." Electron shook her head. "I doubt it, but good to check up on anyways. See you around!" Waving good-bye to his band as he exited the building, Zephyr flew towards home. As it turns out, while Scootaloo did get caught up in it, she wasn't too scared over it and was gushing about how cool princess Luna was. He simply humored her until the two went to bed. Canterlot Castle Celestia looked lovingly at her younger sister. "Have the residents of Ponyville accepted you?" Luna nodded. "At first they were too scared of me, but thanks to young Twilight Sparkle and Zephyr Earth... Windstorm's help, they fully welcomed me." "From what I understand, you cast a spell on Zephyr to make him act like the pony he was dressed up as, correct?" "He wished to make up for the prank he pulled that further ruined my attempts to connect... except..." Celestia gave her sister a confused look. "What is it, Lulu?" "The spell worked... perhaps a little too well. It was as if there really was another personality within Zephyr's psyche, hidden away from Equestria..." Celestia frowned. She had heard from her student that Fluttershy had a dangerous alternate personality, but it only came out in extreme conditions. That personality wasn't really hidden in her psyche so much as it was borne from her fears. "If it worries you that much, perhaps you can keep an eye on him through his dreams. It might just be something minor, but we can never be too sure." Luna nodded. "Perhaps. I can only wish it doesn't turn into a massive problem..." Chapter 30 - Bent For The Social (Sisterhooves Social) [Rewrite]Having nightmares after Nightmare Night? Zephyr has heard of it. Having nightmares of the things others have dressed as? Sounded normal. Having a nightmare about the one YOU dressed as? Not so much. Karma was most likely biting him while Zephyr slept for pulling that massive prank on the town that inadvertently killed Luna's progress reintegrating with society. Problem is, I think it bit me too hard. The killer pony I dressed as was almost exactly the same except for his eyes. He had yellow eyes where they should of been white and the last thing he whispered to me was "I'll always be right here". If I keep seeing him, I might need to pay a visit to a psychiatric ward to check if I really am insane. Rainbow seemed to be fine that morning, though she kept wondering out loud why she got scared by such an elaborate prank by an unknown pony. Zephyr tried so hard not to break his poker-face and burst out laughing, as she didn't realize that the mastermind behind it was right beside her. Thankfully, she kept it easy for him by constantly gushing over seeing the Wonderbolt performance going on tomorrow that she was going to. She left for Cloudsdale as soon as she could, just to "reserve" her place. After his weather duty was done, Zephyr and Scootaloo saw Fluttershy off for a three-day animal convention that she was excited to go to. Afterwards, Scootaloo expressed disappointment over the fact that she hadn't spent much time with her adoptive sister as she wanted to. Zephyr told her they could arrange it after Fluttershy gets back. Scootaloo left for Applebloom's place to discuss something afterwards, leaving Zephyr to his own devices. Without much to do, he simply hung around town for a bit before heading home to relax, possibly to take a nap. Though it was difficult to not notice posters around the town, he ignored them feeling 'evented' out for the time being. "Hey Zephyr, wake up!" Scootaloo started prodding her big brother's side to wake him up. "Huh, wha? What's going on?" Zephyr opened his eyes to see Scootaloo standing there with a bit of a worried look on her face. "What's wrong?" "Nothing’s wrong with me specifically. It's just that... I heard from Sweetie Belle that she's living with her sister while their parents are on vacation." That got a raised eyebrow. "Must that be something to write home about?" "Thing is, she's having a bit of a tough time with it. I think she's having a bad fall-out with her sister. Is that even possible?" She gives her brother a questioning look. Zephyr sighed as he shifted on the couch to make room for Scootaloo, allowing her to jump up and lay down beside him. "Scoots, families aren't perfect even during the best of times. Even if they are related by blood, siblings with differing enough personalities WILL butt heads over the smallest of things. How often it happens varies." She gives Zephyr a surprised look. "But I thought all siblings got along. Look at you and Fluttershy or even Applebloom and Applejack." "Fluttershy and I are both relatively similar in personality, plus the fact that we haven't been around each other long enough for something like that to happen. As for Applejack and Applebloom, you most likely always catch them while they are still on good terms. They may have butted heads in the past, but have resolved their issues." "W-will we wind up d-doing that?" "Maybe, maybe not. That is something only the future can tell us, but I'm pretty sure we can move past it if it does indeed happen." Scootaloo lets out a hum of affirmation. "Actually... something else was brought to my attention as well." "What is it?" She sighs. "Tomorrow, something called the Sisterhooves Social will be going on." "Oh, I was kind of wondering what those posters around town were-- wait a minute, it's an event for sisters only..." She nods. "And Fluttershy has already left town..." Zephyr mentally cursed himself. He didn't have the heart to drag Rainbow back to Ponyville, considering how much she was looking forward to seeing the Wonderbolts. "I'm sorry I can't take you..." "It's fine. There's always next year, right?" Zephyr kisses her on the head and she hums again. the two remained like that for for a while until she asked, "Zephyr?" "Yes, Scoots?" She jabs him in the stomach with a grin. "Tag, you're it!" she scampers off into the kitchen. A mischievous grin slowly crept onto his face. "Oh, it's on now! Will the filly named Scootaloo escape her brother's wrath? Or will she succumb to the tickle demons?" "No~ not the tickle demons!" Zephyr chuckled as they dart around the place, trying to catch one another. The bigger sibling went easy on his younger sister because of his bigger and faster bulk. Eventually the game of tag got taken outside of that particular house and happened to drag along a few others in the process, including a colt named Rumble and his own big brother, Thunderlane. All of them got amused and confused reactions from the rest of the town ponies, but none of them paid them any heed. Eventually it was time to head back home close to sunset, exhausted from all of the running everypony did. "You just had to make me get a work-out in today, didn't you?" All Zephyr got from Scootaloo was a giggle. Thunderlane, who was heading in the same direction as them, shook his head in amusement. "That's a younger sibling for you, always so full of energy. Can't live with them, yet you can't live without them." He noogied Rumble on the head for emphasis, getting a laugh out of him. Zephyr nods in agreement while giving Scootaloo a noogie as well, much to her chagrin. Seeing her half-irritated face simply prompted Zephyr to stick his tongue out at her in response. Scootaloo once again didn't have school that day due to the event and it was a rare day of not needing to do weather. Most ponies would try and sleep in later, but because the both of them were used to rising early, they only slept til 9:00AM and couldn't fall back asleep. At least Zephyr knew he couldn't, as he wasn't sure about Scootaloo even though she exited her room at the same time he exited his. She seemed chipper, but she couldn't hide her disappointment about not going to the social today from her brother, who was anguished at being unable to take her. I hate not being able to do anything for her, but this is one scenario I truly can't do anything to help. As the siblings finished breakfast, they hear a knock on the door. It turned out to be Twilight, who was wearing an excited look on her face. "Hey, Zephyr and Scootaloo. How are you today?" Scootaloo tried to give the unicorn a genuine smile. "Oh, we're fine today!" Twilight immediately noticed the forced smile and switched to a worried look. "What's wrong?" Zephyr shook his head. "She's disappointed over not being able to go to the Sisterhooves Social today because of Fluttershy's and Rainbow's absence." Scoots drooped her head in affirmation. "Oh... I'm sorry. I was going to ask Zephyr if he could come with me so that we could study his 'dodging' ability, but if you're too down over it--" Scootaloo looks up quickly. "Oh no, it's fine. Actually... could I come and watch since I... really don't have anything better to do?" Twilight looked at Zephyr for permission and he nods. "Alright, you can come with. I'll be sure to do something for you two after we're done." Scootaloo simply nodded to that. When the three of them got to the library, Twilight's excited attitude returned. "Okay, I'm going to grab some parchment for notes while we do this, so one sec--" "TWILIGHT, LOOK OUT!" She back-pedaled a bit upon hearing Spike's shout. She dodged a metal pail, but didn't avoid the water that fell before it. "Spike... really?" Interrupting mop bucket much? "Sorry, I was trying to mop up here and I accidentally pushed the bucket over the edge." "Why would you have the bucket so close to the edge then? Never mind..." Zephyr, seeing the opportunity, snickered a bit. "Hey Twilight, 'water' you waiting for?" Both Scootaloo and Spike burst out laughing as she gave Zephyr an undignified glare. "You just couldn't resist, could you?" "Nnope!" "Ugh, whatever. Just let me dry off first." After drying off and getting her parchment, she was good to start testing Zephyr's capabilities. She had him do a few regular dodges around a magic projectile and then had him hit with one with no attempt to dodge. Twilight stated it was for a control group just to see how different the 'special' dodges were. Most of her science babble flew over Zephyr's head, so he simply smiled and nodded with everything she was saying. The magic blast that hit him felt like water, minus the wet feeling. Twilight's testing did produce results that were interesting to everyone present. Similar to when it happened during the Want It, Need It incident, Zephyr dodging acted like a rapid strafe, circling around whatever he was dodging. One thing that was discovered was how far around such a dodge could go. Twilight observed 90-degree, 180-degree, or even a full 360-degree dodge if the projectile was fast enough. Most interesting was when Zephyr 'strafed' in the air, he could strafe in any direction. The downside was that any momentum he had before the dodge was lost, meaning he couldn't just 'strafe-dodge' and keep moving right afterwards. Twilight noted that it made those special dodges less useful in scenarios of projectile barrages or wide-hitting attacks if improperly predicted. Those were in addition to the already known downside of needing to know the attack was incoming to begin with. "Okay then, just a couple more times and we're done, Zephyr. We've shed some light on this ability of yours. It's pretty interesting because no other Pegasus in recorded history could strafe the way you do." All that did was make Zephyr roll his eyes. "Yay for being unique..." "You know full well I didn't mean it like THAT. Come on, let’s get a few more in before we call it a day. I'm going to put a lot more power into these ones to see if your dodge reacts differently to more dangerous projectiles." "Wait, what? What happens if it hits me?" Twilight's turn to roll her eyes. "Your magic resistance should cancel out most of the bolt's power, so you should still be fine. I know what I'm doing with my magic." Zephyr inhaled sharply in brief thought before giving in with a nod and mentally preparing himself for another dodge. As Twilight started focusing and charging up for a more powerful blast, a small "urp" was heard from the side. Zephyr chanced a look and saw Spike holding his stomach, looking like he was sick. Before anyone could say anything, he let out an enormous belch of green fire, bigger than any seen before. This startled everypony else, including Twilight who fired off the spell that changed color with a yelp. Zephyr barely saw it before it hit him, causing him to black out momentarily as it felt like his body shifted on its own. Not long after the impact, Zephyr already started coming to as everyone else started coughing from the magic smoke. "Sorry, Twilight. I *cough* can't hold in a *cough* delivery this big for very long." "T-that's fine *cough* Spike. Is everypony else okay?" "I'm okay!" Scootaloo called out with a few coughs of her own. Zephyr tried to say something, but all that escaped from his muzzle was a small gasp. My entire body feels... squishy. Twilight noted that Zephyr hadn't said anything as she tried to look through the smoke. "Zephyr, are you okay? Hold on, I'm going to blow the smoke away!" Remembering a smoke-clearing spell, her horn lights up and the smoke moved higher. "I-I'm fine!" Zephyr finally manage to say, only to notice his voice has changed to be a bit softer and a lot more feminine. Looking around, he saw everypony looking at... him with a shocked look. "W-what's wrong and why is my voice different?" Scootaloo spoke up first, "Big... Brother?" "Wh-what, don't you recognize me, Scoots?" When she shook her head, Zephyr could only stay frozen on the spot. Spike twiddled with his claws. "Should I... get a mirror? Your voice isn't the only thing that changed, Zephyr." Everypony could see Zephyr's hesitance before he finally nodded. Spike grabbed a smaller mirror and held it up so that the Pegasus could see his reflection. Except it wasn't his reflection anymore. What stared back was a gold-colored mare with a deep blue mane, styled similarly to Fluttershy's, and forest-green eyes. Zephyr moved and the reflection moved. Open a wing, the reflection opened a wing. Upon finally looking down at his hooves, he only saw the same golden color in the mirror. The now-mare Zephyr couldn't even scream. She started to hyperventilate instead while saying, "No no no, t-that can't be me! That can't be me!" Twilight rushed to her and started holding the shivering Pegasus up. "Zephyr, slow down your breathing! You're going to make it worse for yourself!" "I-I-I-I'm n-not a-a m-mare!" "I know you aren't. Just calm down, please!" Scootaloo rushed over and hugged her gender-bent brother. "Please calm down, big brother!" It took a while before Zephyr finally slowed her breathing down. "W-why did this happen? I-I thought I resisted magic enough to prevent something like this!" Twilight shook her head. "I guess my thoughts turning to Scootaloo's inability to attend her first Sisterhooves Social caused that effect to happen and I put a stronger pulse of magic into that bolt by accident when I was startled. I didn't think I was that strong though!" Spike hung his head shamefully. "I'm sorry about that. I didn't mean to..." Zephyr shakes her head, the longer mane disorienting her a bit from the action. "It's not your fault, Spike. What was it that you... burped up?" "Oh, the Princess sent a book on Pegasus flight trajectories, patterns and techniques. Twilight wanted to study it to see if she could find anything similar to your strafe. Talk about bad timing..." Twilight gave Zephyr a once over. "Are you feeling okay?" "No, I'm not. I don't feel right anywhere and... I don't know. I just don't want to be a mare! C-can't you change me back?" She grimaced which made Zephyr's heart drop into her stomach. "Thing is... that's not even an actual spell that I cast. I don't think there is a counter spell for something like this." Scootaloo looked at Twilight with immense worry. "C-can't you still find a way to return him back to normal?" "I don't know for sure but I'll try my hardest. This might take a while though, so you may as well make yourselves comfortable." Twilight starts teleporting around the library to gather up books, determined to try and fix her mistake. All the while, Zephyr stayed rooted to the spot, afraid to move. I doubt I will ever feel right ever again, even if I do revert back into a stallion... Scootaloo snuggled up beside Zephyr in an attempt to comfort her. "Please don't worry about it. I'm sure Twilight can find away to change you back, I just know she can!" "I-I don't doubt Twilight. It's just... I will never be able to look at myself the same ever again. I never wanted to become a mare, period." Spike shook his head. "I feel you, buddy. I'm still kind of weirded out by you sounding somewhat like Fluttershy." Scootaloo nodded. "The new voice DOES take some time to get used to." He suddenly smacks a balled claw into his other one. "I know! While Twilight is searching for a way to revert you back, why don't you take Scootaloo to the Sisterhooves Social?" That got a look of horror from Zephyr. "Spike, I don't think that's a good idea..." "I have to agree," Twilight chimes in above the group. "Ponies will be questioning over why Scootaloo is at the event with a stranger. Plus, others might find out that it's actually Zephyr and he'll... she'll become the laughing stock of Ponyville." Zephyr shrank to the floor in fear. "Can't he go under a different name and say that she's Fluttershy's and Zephyr's distant cousin who wanted to meet Scootaloo and Zephyr, but Zephyr had to go to Cloudsdale for the day?" "Being addressed like I'm not here aside, Spike, that plan seems kind of... paper thin. What proof will I have over being a distant cousin? Plus, ponies will be questioning why Fluttershy or I didn't say anything about a cousin coming to visit." "You could say you wanted to make a surprise visit, but only met with Zephyr briefly." "Stop referring to me like I'm not here, it's weird!" Zephyr looked down at Scootaloo, who had hope in her eyes, before sighing. "I'll go with it if the final problem is solved. I still have two pairs of wings and I doubt there's another Pegasus like me out there with two sets of wings." Twilight gasped. "Wait, didn't we have gold-colored ribbon bands somewhere around here?" Spike ran upstairs briefly before coming back down with a roll of gold ribbons. They matched Zephyr's new fur color perfectly, which made Spike raise an eyebrow. "Huh, that's oddly convenient." While he was helping the now-mare Zephyr wrap his midsection, Everypony noticed that her cutie mark had changed as well. It was now a musical eighth note, except the ball was a ball of wind while the tail was a wing. It's a bit more creative than my real cutie mark. How frustrating... When Spike was done, it actually looked like nothing was there, much to Zephyr's relief. "O-okay, I just hope I can pull off a different personality..." Scootaloo pats her on the side. "You'll be fine, big sis!" She giggles as Zephyr gives her a flat look. "Oops, I should say cousin. Now what should your undercover name be?" Zephyr thought about it for a second. "Galestorm?" Twilight looked down at us. "Seems a bit too close to your real name. How about Feather Dancer?" "My cutie mark doesn't depict feathers or dancing." "Okay, the dancing part I understand, but it depicts a wing, which has feathers." Scootaloo thought for a moment herself. "Perhaps Feather Singer then?" Spike scratched his chin. "How about Gale Singer, coming from Las Pegas?" Twilight widened her eyes. "That could actually work. Gale is opposite to Zephyr in terms of what they actually mean. Plus, everypony would buy the Singer part because of your music note cutie mark." Zephyr, now going by Gale, sighed before nodding. "Gale Singer it is... now I just need to respond to it if somepony says it. Oh, I hope I can pull it off..." "Hey, Gale Singer?" Gale looks at Scootaloo, who smiled. "See, you're already adapting. Have more faith in yourself, cousin." Twilight nodded. "I agree. Believe in yourself and we can get through this with no incident. Come back here after the social is over, in case I do happen to find a reversing spell." "A-alright. Wish us luck, then... I'll need all I can get..." I had no idea that ponies would be so willing to accept my little 'story' on why I'm with Scoots. When the two 'cousins' reached the grounds for the events, some ponies like Ditzy asked Gale why a complete stranger was walking with Zephyr's younger sister. Despite her fears, Gale managed to convince everypony asking by reciting her short backstory. Thanks to that, the townsponies accepted Gale as Scootaloo's and Fluttershy's cousin. The only thing Gale still hated so far is the fact that her mane and tail look vivid compared to most of the other ponies, despite the darker color. At least the magenta scarf they gave us off-sets it a bit. Scootaloo suddenly gasped. "There's Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" She rushed over excitedly and Gale nervously followed. Applejack was there as well and she gave Gale a scrutinizing look, to which she gave a nervous smile. She would probably be the one to see past everything I have to say, but I had to try anyways. Applebloom looks at me curiously. "Who's this, Scootaloo?" "She's Fluttershy's, and now my, cousin from Las Pegas. She heard about Zephyr and my adoption and wanted to pay us a surprise visit, but Fluttershy's at an animal convention and Zephyr had sudden business in Cloudsdale for today. He wanted to find somepony to look out for me and she happened to be there." Gale made sure to add her bit, "When I heard about this event, I figured that it would be the best time to spend time with my new cousin. U-unless they don't accept cousin pairs." Applebloom shook her head. "Ya'll should be fine. What do you think, Applejack?" The farmer observed for a bit longer before shaking her head in amusement. Unbeknownst to everypony else, she already had an inkling as to who Gale was and what happened. "Ah reckon so. What's yer name?" "Gale Singer." Applejack smiles and holds out a hoof to shake. "Ahm Applejack, pleased to meet you!" Gale shakes her hoof and wound up giving he foreleg a workout from the action. "Ah'll just say this much, ya better be ready for when the main relay begins. That'll test how close sisters, or in your case cousins, really are. The closest sisters are usually the winners." At those words, Gale gives Scootaloo a worried look and she responds with a confident look. "Don't worry. I've only known you for a bit and I already feel like we can do it!" Finding amusement in the filly's confidence, Gale giggled in response, which felt incredibly wrong to her. "If you're certain." "Yeah... it'll be a fun time for all..." The two 'cousins' look over to see Sweetie Belle with a very sad face. "What's wrong? If you're here, isn't your sister here as well?" "No, she's too prim and proper for this kind of thing. She'd be SO repulsed by everything here, it wouldn't even be funny..." "O-oh, I... I apologize." Gale shoots another worried look at Scootaloo, only this time she gave a worried look back. I guess the situation was worse than Scoots anticipated. "It's fine..." "Oh, it's almost time!" Both Gale and Scootaloo were startled out of their stupor by Applejack's sudden statement. The two of them quickly follow her and Applebloom. "Well, you girls have fun... sure wish I had a sister to run the race with..." Gale turned in time to see Applebloom putting her green scarf around Sweetie Belle's neck, much to her surprise. Applejack gave her a smile. "Applebloom and I figured since we do this every year..." "... I'd let you borrow my sis so you can give it a try!" Applebloom piped in with a knowing smile. Sweetie Belle continued to have a shocked look until she finally jumped for joy, only for Appleboom to tell her it was only for one day... twice. She still looked happy, but a bit more mellowed out. As everypony approached the starting line and listened the hilarity that is Granny Smith trying to be a good announcer, Gale noticed that many of the fillies were staring at her vivid blue mane, much to her embarrassment. Some of the mares commented on how much she looked like Fluttershy, despite only being a cousin. Scootaloo brushed them all off with ease. She was incredibly excited to run this race with Gale, her big brother Zephyr turned big sister under the pretense of a cousin. I wonder if that makes sense in context? Lining herself up in-between Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, Gale attempted to shake some of the nerves off. Applebloom suddenly appeared behind the three. "One. Day." That definitely killed any tension in the air as Gale let out a small cough-laugh. "I think she gets what you're saying. You're starting to come across as clingy." That got a laugh out of Scootaloo, Applejack, and Sweetie while Applebloom gave Gale an insulted look. "I am NOT clingy!" "I'm just saying what I've observed." Applebloom pouted at those words before retreating from the line. Sweetie Belle shook her head. "I kind of get why with a sister like Applejack, though. Outside of this, I'm GLAD to be sisterless. I could care less about my REAL sister!" That comment made Gale feel incredibly sad knowing that Rarity, despite her insistence on being prim-and-proper, was a good mare and a good friend. "You don't know what you've got, Oh, you don't know what you've got, No, you don't know what you've got, Until it's gone~" Realizing what she did unconsciously, Gale meeped in embarrassment when she realized there were many looks in her direction because of that small song. Sweetie Belle in particular had a confused look on her face. "Why did you sing right there?" "I-I don't know. I guess I j-just had a small urge to s-sing." Applejack gave Gale a smile that made the golden mare a bit uneasy. "Ya have a very pretty voice there, sugahcube. Good singing voices must run in your family." Without realizing, Gale started playing with her bangs in embarrassment, making Applejack chuckle. Playing with my bangs like that made me feel ashamed of myself... "On your marks..." Gale silently thanked Granny Smith for finally starting the count-down as everypony prepared to launch. "Get set..." Many narrowed their eyes a bit in concentration, some fillies and mares sweating a bit. "GO~!" I want to feel bad for her there because of how painful that sounded, but I have to focus on the race. Even though Gale was a Pegasus, she wanted to avoid flying to keep herself from accidentally leaving Scootaloo in the dust. She almost made the first jump, teetering on her front hooves before landing the hind ones in the muck, much to Gale's disappointment and Scootaloo's amusement, who had simply hopped across the mud with Sweetie Belle. The three heard Applejack fall into the mud pile, causing all of them to stop and look with concern. She emerged on the other side of the 'pool', completely caked in mud and-- Is my switched gender playing tricks on me, or did her eye color change? Not wanting to stare, Gale shook it out of her head as the quartet quickly caught up with the other racers. At one point, when Scootaloo and Gale fell behind Sweetie Belle and Applejack, Gale noted that the farmer's tail looks a bit more curly than usual. Oh great, now my gender change making me more of a pervert now? I hope Twilight can get that reversing spell, or I'm going to go insane... The rest of the race went fairly well. Scootaloo and Gale kept taking notes from what Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?) were doing. When the final stretch came up, it was a final sprint between the teams of Scootaloo and Gale, Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?), and Berry Punch and Piña Colada. When all of them made the last jump, Scootaloo was somewhat disappointed she and Gale got third while Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?) got second. "So close, all of you came so close!" Everypony looked to see Applebloom running over to them. Sweetie Belle grinned. "Gale and Scootaloo made quite a good team. Even so, I don't care that we lost! That was the most fun I've had!" She jumps to hug Applejack, but knocks her hat off, revealing a white horn. This dumbfounded Gale and Scootaloo. "What the?" Sweetie wiped away mud from the bigger pony's flank and revealed a certain set of three diamonds. "Rarity?" The mare shook all of the mud away to fully reveal herself. Scootaloo looked around. "Wait, if you're here, where's Applejack?" She was answered by a gasp. When everypony looked over, they all saw Applejack had just emerged from the first mud pool. If she seriously held her breath for that long, I've got new-found respect for her. Sweetie looked even more confused. "I don't get it." Applejack simply chuckled as she approached. "We switched places right there." "Wait, so Sweetie Belle did the entire race with you, Rarity?" From the corner of Gale's vision, she saw Applejack's face change to one that practically said 'ah knew it' for a split second. The golden mare brushed it off since it happened so fast. Rarity giggled. "That's right, except for the start." "So that's why your tail looked so different..." Gale mumbled under her breath. "What was that, darling?" "Nothing, nothing! Pay me no mind!" Closing one eye in an attempt to look convincing, all Gale wound up doing is having most of her one-eyed vision blocked by bangs. She blew them out of the way in annoyance, much to everypony else's amusement. "You mean... you did it for me?" Sweetie looked shocked now. She never expected her 'prim-and-proper' big sister would go this far. Rarity giggled again. "Us. I did it for us, you see? I just.. couldn't leave alone the fact that I was being insensitive to my little sister's feelings... I'm sorry, Sweetie Belle!" She got a tearful hug from said little sister. "I think this calls for a celebration!" Gale raised an eyebrow. "What kind of celebration, if I may ask?" "A trip to the spa!" This caused everypony to burst out laughing at the predictable response, much to her confusion. "Typical Rarity, am I right?" Gale risked a whisper to Scootaloo, who rolled her eyes in response. "I'm... being serious here." She let out a small cough of embarrassment. "Anyways, if none of you have anything planned right now, we can go immediately." Knowing it was her que to exit stage left, Gale let out a small sigh. "Well, you five have fun then." Rarity looks at the mare that was about to retreat. "Gale Singer, was it? If you think I'm excluding you, I verily don't think so. You ARE Scootaloo's cousin after all." With her heart dropped in her stomach, Gale's panic quickly started building. "B-but you've only known me for literal minutes!" "That doesn't mean I can be a bad hostess... even though we aren't exactly going to my place." Applejack shook her head. "Jus' come along, sugahcube. Besides, It'll give you more "bonding time" with your 'cousin', right?" Everypony missed the way Applejack said cousin as Gale looked at Scootaloo, who was giving her 'cousin' puppy dog eyes. "A-alright, I'll come with." I really don't want to feel more like a mare... it feels wrong enough as it is. But I don't want to garner suspicion either. As the six of them walked to the spa, both Rarity and Sweetie gushed over how nice Gale's mane and tail looked, much to her chagrin. It ended when the group finally reached the spa where, to Gale's relief, it was made known that Rarity can book the spa on short notice all to herself and her friends. Gale was "introduced" to the spa ponies and they accepted her rather easily. The first stop all six took was a simple, hot bubble bath. The fillies liked swimming around in it while the older ponies simply soaked. Gale, however, was submerged up to her muzzle with eyes closed, very uncomfortable with the current situation. Partially I'm a mare WITH other mares in an environment like this, but also because the ribbons around my secondaries are starting to become tight. Rarity apparently took notice. "Gale, sweetheart, are you feeling alright?" After a start, Gale give her a worried look. "T-this is m-my first s-spa visit." Kind of a lie. I did visit one as a colt, but my memory of it is hazy at best. "Well don't worry about it too much, darling. Lotus and Aloe are the best ponies for this kind of job. You won't find more capable hooves." Applejack raises an eyebrow. "Ah don't think that's what she's worried about... right, Zephyr?" That comment made Gale widen her eyes in terror. Scootaloo also had a look of horror while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked confused. Rarity looked at Applejack with an offended look. "I say, Applejack, what has gotten into you?" When she saw Gale's and Scootaloo's looks of horror, she recoiled. "Is...is that actually true?" Applejack shook her head. "If ya think about it, Scootaloo got along a little too well with her for only knowing each other for half a day. Plus, she kept talking to and about us like she actually knew us." Gale quickly dunked her head under the hot water from sheer embarrassment and fear. It's over. Rarity, Applejack, and my other friends will see me as a shameless pervert and I'll become the laughing stock of Ponyville. I might even get ran out! Applejack grimaced at what Gale was doing. "Uh, Rarity? Ya might want to lift her out of the water. Ah think she's... he's trying to drown herself and ah don't want a repeat of that one day." "A-alright." Rarity tried to lift Gale out of the water a bit, only to find that her magic simply wouldn't work on the mare. "Dear me..." Realizing that it was basically a final confirmation, she resorted to physically dragging Gale, now revealed to be a gender-bent Zephyr, out of the water. Gale coughed and sputtered a bit before covering her face with wet forelegs and a sob. "N-no, let me go! I...I..." "Darling, please. Just tell us what happened and how you wound up like this." "D-don't you see me as a p-pervert?" Applejack shook her head as Scootaloo swam over to hug her older sibling. "Sugahcube, ah don't think you're a pervert in the slightest. Ah get the feeling ah know what happened, but fer the sake of accuracy, ya might wanna explain for Rarity and the fillies." Gale looked over her hooves at Applejack with tears in her eyes. "B-but I..." Rarity shook her head as she swam away from Gale a bit. "I know perverts when I see them and you're no pervert. You just seem like a victim of... circumstance, I suppose if Applejack's intuition is accurate. By the way, where are your secondary wings?" Hearing them brought up, Gale pawed at her midsection until the ribbon strand could be grabbed by a hoof. Ripping it, the entire strand unraveled off Gale's body, allowing the secondaries to spread open, causing the other two fillies to gasp. She promptly dunks her head under the water for a second time. Rarity was a lot faster the second time. "Please stop doing that. All of us, especially Fluttershy and Scootaloo, would be devastated if you drowned yourself." Scootaloo gives Gale a sad look. "D-don't you g-girls hate me?" Applejack sighed. "This again? Look sugahcube, if we hated you, we wouldn't try to hide it from you like this. Although I am once again a bit peeved ya'll didn't explain your situation to us from the get-go." Rarity shook her head, fully on Gale's side. "Now Applejack, place yourself in poor Zephyr's position. He clearly didn't want to be seen as a pervert and he didn't want other ponies thinking bad things about him. I don't know about you, but I certainly wouldn't want to be caught when I get turned into a stallion. I imagine the slander would be awful." "Ah guess ya got a point. Still, what's the reason behind this?" "I'll explain." All eyes were on Scootaloo as she told them about what happened at Twilight's place. Applejack shook her head again. "So you really didn't want to have this happen to you. Well... look on the bright side, ya managed to give yer' younger sister a chance to go to the Social." "I... I suppose..." Gale feels Scootaloo cuddling up beside her and wrapped a wet wing around her. Rarity smiles with a bit of pain behind it. "You really are sweet to that filly. I wish I was to my own sister earlier than today, but..." Sweetie Belle hugs her sister. "Don't worry, Rarity. We both learned our lesson on that." Applebloom cuddles up to Applejack just as Lotus walks in. "Are we ready for the next-- oh? Am I interrupting something?" Rarity shook her head. "We're good to go. Besides, I think we've spent enough time in this bath, as lovely as it feels." The group went through all of the spa treatments Rarity had planned for them. The spa ponies were surprised that Gale had an extra pair of wings, but didn't comment on it after Rarity explained it away. After the whole spa ordeal, Scootaloo stated she didn't really feel any different, which got a laugh out of Gale, considering her coat was a lot cleaner and more shiny than it was before. When the siblings went back to Twilight's place, they learned that Twilight did indeed find a reversing spell, but because of it's requirements for an unintended effect and that the price of failure was way too high, she decided visiting Zecora in the Everfree Forest tomorrow to see if she can't brew anything to help was a far safer route. I only hope she can. Chapter 31 - A Violent Surprise [Rewrite]Zephyr-as-Gale woke up still feeling incredibly off due to her switched gender. I wonder if this is how mares always feel and if they're so used to it, it doesn't bother them. She got up even earlier than usual to get wind duties out of the way before Rainbow came out to do weather. The prismatic Pegasus would definitely see through Gale's ruse especially if she saw the two pairs of wings and if she saw Gale doing weather, as well as never seeing 'Zephyr' anywhere in Cloudsdale yesterday. I can only hope she's convinced by Scootaloo if she asks her where I am. I probably shouldn't throw her under the carriage like that, but... considering how she normally acts, that's a risk I want to avoid. Returning home, Gale sees Scootaloo getting ready for school now that the weekend was over. Making a quick breakfast of pancakes, the only thing she knew how to make besides oatmeal, Gale saw Scootaloo off before heading towards Rarity's at her behest yesterday. While Gale knew she accepted that the gender change was a complete accident, there was still an uneasy even as she knocked. "Just a minute~!" Rarity opened the door and smiled upon seeing Gale. "Ah, Zep-- *ahem* I mean, Gale! Come in, I'm so glad to see you've made it!" "A-are you sure you're okay... with me like this?" Despite it being a song and dance from both yesterday and back after the foalnapping, Gale couldn't help but ask as she entered. Rarity closes the door before letting out a knowing sigh. "Darling, I understand you didn't want this to happen and that you didn't want any of us to think negatively of you. But please give your friends some credibility, none of us will think any less of you because of a simple accident." "I'm sorry, I still find it... difficult. I'm just not used to any of this that's happening to me as of late, not just this." "Of course... the "friends" of your younger age would of tossed you aside and made you suffer for it. I've never had that happen to me, but I'd imagine letting something like that go would be difficult after suffering it all throughout foalhood." Gale droops her ears and nodded. "Oh my gosh! I forgot my-- oh hi Zephyr!" Gale jumped two feet in the air before realizing it was just Sweetie Belle. Rarity rolled her eyes. "Sweetie Belle, did you forget your lunch again?" "Sorry, I guess I was just in too big of a--" Sweetie Belle was interrupted by Rarity holding out her lunch bag for her. "I understand, little sister. All I ask is that you remember what we agreed on at the spa." "Yup! Until he turns back to normal, call Zephyr 'Gale Singer'. I can see why you called yourself that from what you sang yesterday. I can't believe I missed the message of that, but that's in the past. See you around!" With that, Sweetie runs out of the boutique in a hurry. Rarity started giving Gale a confused stare. "You sang yesterday?" With a blush, the golden mare nods and told Rarity what she sung. "Ah, I suppose you heard of our falling-out. That's exactly what I realized when I saw what she drew and what flowers she got me." "It... made me sad to hear she wanted to be sisterless, which is the reason why I sang that, I suppose." Rarity sighs but gives her friend a smile. "Well, you're definitely right in that little song. If only I realized it before it was too late. Ah well, we've made up and it's in the past now." She suddenly felt the temptation to ask, "this might be sudden, but can I hear you sing?" The request got a blanch in response. "Wait, what? I swear I'm not a good female singer!" "Don't be so hard on yourself, Gale. While I don't approve of the genre you sing for, I can still vouch for your singing as a male and I doubt it's any different with a switched gender. Even if it's the little piece you sang yesterday, I would like to hear it." Looking around nervously, like Gale was making sure no-pony else was listening, she finally relented and sang that piece. Rarity let out a soft hum of calmness. "You definitely would pass off as Fluttershy's twin sister if you were born a mare. Your singing voice is a bit deeper than hers, but soothing in it's own way." "For some reason, hearing that I could pass as my sister's sister doesn't comfort me one bit..." "You know that it confirms that you're related to her anyways. If both the blood test results and this incident hasn't convinced you, I don't know what will." Gale lets out a small cough, recognizing that the visit got derailed. "Right... so, uh... why did you have me come here again?" With a short gasp, Rarity remembered the reason. "Oh, yes! Remember when I said that being groomed at the spa is one way of knowing what a mare does in her life?" That made Gale tilt her head in confusion. "That sounds more like a Fluttershy and you type of thing." "That's besides the point. Why don't I show you another mare thing." I have to wonder how many "mare things" there are, although I'm afraid to ask. Rarity led Gale into the back room, much to her initial confusion, until the seamstress showed her a dress which made Gale's entire face burn in embarrassment when she realized what was implied. "Y-you mean w-wearing dresses?" With a small smile, Rarity went through more dresses. "Don't be like that, Gale. If you're going to be a mare for a while longer, you might as well get the full experience." Gale's face continued to burn for a little bit longer until she began realizing how nice all of the dresses that was being tried on felt. Worried that she was beginning to enjoy it too much, Gale informed Rarity and she said that it was only because well-designed dresses have that effect on most ponies. She also assured the gold mare that, while she knows that Gale be back to Zephyr, she wanted to find or make a dress that suited the female persona in case he happens to gender change again. This went on for a while until Rarity decided that Gale had enough. "I wouldn't want to drown you in all of your choices now, would I?" That got an eye roll as Gale got out of the final dress. "I think you already did." This merely got a giggle out of her. "Don't worry about it too much, darling. I'm sure you'll be fine as soon as you're gender is back to normal." I highly doubt it... "Oh, yes. Perhaps you would like some more gold ribbons to cover up your secondaries?" After a quick thought, Gale shook her head. "I... should be fine if I hurry enough and don't use them. I'm going straight home right away anyways." Rarity pursed her lips in response, uncertain. "If... you say so, darling. Come to think, they are kind of hard to tell from your coat, so you should be fine." With her plans for Zephyr's mare-form's dress, she bid Gale farewell before turning to her work. She started heading back to the house, trying to be as discreet about it as possible. "Hey, you!" Gale froze as Rainbow's voice rang from above her. Before any reaction was made, Rainbow lands in front of Gale with a scrutinizing look. "You must be Gale Singer, am I right?" "Y-yes I am. W-who are you?" "The name's Rainbow Dash. I must ask this: You say you're Fluttershy's cousin, right?" The way she worded that made alarms blare in Gale's mind. "Y-yes. I-I wanted to pay her and her family a surprise visit from Las Pegas, b-but she had left for an animal convention the day before I came." Rainbow raises an eyebrow. "So I've heard. I'm Fluttershy's filly-hood friend, in case you didn't know." "O-oh... really? I didn't know that." She scoffs. "Now you do. Since you're here and all, why don't we go to my place to chat? Makes sense that you would want to get to know your cousins' best friend, right?" I really don't like where this is going, but I can't say no for fear of invoking even more suspicion. "A-alright. Lead the way." Rainbow gives Gale a look before the both of them took off. Gale followed her in silence for a while until they come across the cloud house that was always seen during wind duties. When Rainbow started descending towards it, Gale finally realized that it was her house. She never told me this before... As she approached the front door, Gale gazed at the beautiful design of the house and at how pretty the rainbows coming off of it looked. I never really stopped to admire it before, as I always focused on my work and never remembered to come back afterwards. The interior was nothing different from the other cloud buildings outside of the fact that it looked like it was built more for a family, not one mare. No longer mesmerized by the house's exterior, Gale started to look around nervously. "I-is there anything in particular you wanted to talk to me about?" Rainbow deliberately looked around aimlessly. "Oh, nothing much really... except for you perhaps." "Oh, that's fine-- wait, what?" There was suddenly two magenta eyes glaring into Gale's vision. "You don't think I haven't caught onto your tricks yet, you poser? You may have fooled Ponyville, but you can't fool ME!" Gale yelped in fright as she skid away from the aggressive Pegasus, only for her to follow the scared pony the entire way. "I-I-I d-don't know w-what you m-mean!" "Feigning ignorance, are you? Perhaps it should interest you to know that Fluttershy doesn't have and family in Las Pegas, nor does she have a cousin named Gale Singer." The fact that Rainbow extensively knew Fluttershy's family made Gale's heart feel like it stopped, yet at the same time it was thumping madly in as Rainbow continued to stare Gale down onto the floor. "B-b-but I-I--" "Give it up, I've already caught onto your tricks. Just tell me who, or what, you really are and maybe I'll ask Ponyville to go easy on you!" The pressure... the intense glaring... the accusations... The hatred directed at me... Gale started to shudder pretty badly. "Okay, okay! Just... please stop!" "Oh, going to finally confess?" "F-f-fine, y-you caught me. I... I..." "You what? Spit it out, or am I--" "I'M ZEPHYR, OKAY?!" Gale burst before covering her head with hooves and waiting for the response. Rainbow couldn't believe her ears as she huffed in disbelief. "You really are delusional, aren't you? There's no way you're Zephyr when you're a mare and he's a stallion." "B-b-but I am! I-I swear to you I a-am! P-Pinkie promise!" Now Rainbow was confused by this mare's insistence and pressed further. "Well... Zephyr is very different from most Pegasi. I don't see--" She gasps after Gale extended both pairs of wings she continued to cower behind her hooves. It's all over... she hates me now, not only for my switched gender, but for also posing as a fake cous-- Gale gave a start when Rainbow suddenly picked her up in a hug. "W-why a-are you--" "I'm so sorry, Zephyr, for doing that to you! If you had told me from the start, I wouldn't of scared you so badly like that." "D-don't you hate m-me?" Rainbow suddenly holds Gale at forelegs length with a tear-filled glare, one that spoke saddened frustration rather than hatred. "Stop thinking I'm going to hate you, you idiot! If anything, you should hate me for doing what I just did to you." "B-but... don't you see m-me as a p-pervert for changing g-gender like this?" "I don't care about that! I never wanted to hurt any of my friends like that... not ever again!" Gale start hugging her back, now feeling guilty over causing Rainbow such distress over such deceitful attempts at keeping the gender change a secret. The both of them stayed like that until they calmed down. "I'm sorry I kept this a secret from you. It's just... I didn't know how you would take it and I didn't want to become Ponyville's laughing stock." "It's fine. I suppose I would of made fun of you if you did come forward with it any sooner. The reason why I did what I did is because I thought you were some poser trying to take advantage of Scootaloo or something." Rainbow breaks the hug and gives Gale an apologetic smile. "It's fine, I'm actually surprised most of Ponyville bought it. Applejack figured me out pretty early and Rarity found out after, although both of them took it rather easily." "That's Applejack for you, although I do have to wonder how this happened, though." Gale tells her what happened at Twilight's place, causing Rainbow to shake her head. "So much for your "resistance" to magic. I knew Twilight was powerful, considering she lifted an Ursa Minor out of Ponyville, but dang." The new information got a shocked look from Gale. "Wait, what? She seriously did that?" Rainbow nods with a small smirk. "Remind me never to get on her bad side." "You and me both... on most occasions." The two sat there in silence for a bit longer. "Hey, uh... mind if I take you around town for a bit tonight, just to make it up to you? We can bring Scootaloo along as well." "No-pony said anything needed to be made up, but I'll take you up on that." Rainbow smiles. "Alright, meet up with me after the Squirt gets off of school." When Scootaloo and Gale met up with Rainbow, Pinkie Pie invited the trio to a party and, since nopony could think of anything better, they decided to accept. Upon arrival at Sugar Cube Corner, they found the rest of their friends, excluding Fluttershy, there as well. Twilight told Gale in a whisper that the potion for reverting changed genders needed to sit for a while before it would work, though It would be ready by the time the party ended. Applejack and Rarity realized that Rainbow had found out about Zephyr's gender issue, though what surprised them was how Rainbow was handling it. Gale didn't tell them about their 'episode', thinking that Rainbow didn't need that kind of flack. The guest of honor was a piano player from Canterlot, but when most of the ponies asked her to play for the party, she had qualms over playing without somepony to sing to her music. Most of the ponies sounded disappointed about it. At least until Scootaloo started beaming at her 'cousin'. "Gale, perhaps you can sing to her music? I'd like to hear you sing a proper song." This definitely got a nervous reaction out of her. "I-I don't think I'm up to the challenge." Rainbow scoffed. "Come on, it should be a breeze for you. It would help you live up to the "Singer" part of your name anyways and I'm curious how it will sound." Gale was about to retort when Rarity squeed. "That sounds like a wonderful idea! You should definitely do it, darling!" "... Don't I get a say in this?" "Well... you wouldn't want to disappoint the party now, would you?" Pinkie suddenly popped up in front of Gale with a smile, causing her to yelp in fright. "Besides, you did fine the last few times you've done it. What's one more song for the time being?" I'm not even going to question how Pinkie knew it was me... After a few more nearby ponies encouraged her, Gale let out a sigh. "Fine, I'll do it. I'm so easily pressured..." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "You think you're easy to pressure, you should see Fluttershy on some days." "Point taken." Heading to the back where the light-violet mare was practicing her piano, Gale couldn't help but marvel at it. She hears somepony approaching and smiles. "Are you the one who's going to sing to my piano's music?" "I wouldn't be back here if I wasn't." She laughs. "Fair enough. I'll play something for you right now and see if you can't formulate any lyrics." She starts playing again and, because of how beautiful it was, Gale started humming along with it. Thinking back to earlier today and how much I wavered in front a pony whom I should of trusted from the start, as well as what a potential 'bad future' would have been if Zephyr never got forgiveness, Gale thought up the perfect lyrics for what was playing. "I think I got something thought up." "Already? Well, if you say so and got the confidence to back it up." Gale shakes her head. "Truth be told, I've only sang lyrics I made up on the spot only once. It was... decent enough, but no promises about this one." "I'll keep that in mind. My name is Lilac Keys." "Gale Singer." Thinking for a bit and making the connection, she asks, "Do you know a stallion named Iron Keys?" That made Lilac widen her eyes. "Yes, he's my older brother and he helps manage a band named--" "Three Night's Grace? My cousin sings for that band, that's how I knew his name." She nods. "Then when you see him next, tell him Iron won't be back in Ponyville for a while longer." Ironic that I don't have to convey that message... unless I want to tell my other band-mates. As Lilac brought out the piano to play for the crowd, Gale noticed her friends and 'cousin' giving her supportive gestures. She simply waved back at them and mentally braced herself for the song. Feeling prepared, Gale signals Lilac to start. Once she got through the intro of the song, Gale started to sing: Millions of flower petals fall Scattering and coloring the town However this time is at its end As the wind had foretold it to us all There's no need to worry anymore The seasons always find a way to change We knew that since the time that we... Watched the moon in it's brilliance before All the time constantly, We shed these tears And we do it again and again We don't know how much it's worth, Until it's gone away for good... If I could have just one wish, I would... Go back to who I was Yesterday, and I'd say My goodbyes to you... If my feelings stay the same And do not change or fade away, Just meet me, At our favorite cherry tree... We made a promise on that sunny day, So I made sure that it won't be lost By tracing my hooves on the beams Of the sunlight that chased the dark away No moment is the same As the one after it You can't return to the past I'll move on with life and then... I won't hesitate again! So that all my deepest prayers will reach you Safely where you are To this day, I will sing this song again for you If the answers that I'm looking for Exist within the world, Gently please, Please just tell me that they do... I'll move on with life and then... And I won't hesitate again... If I could have just one wish I would Go back to who I was Back in time, just to sing... Once again to you... If my feelings stay the same And do not change or fade away, Just meet me, At our favorite cherry tree... So that all my deepest prayers will reach you Safely where you are To this day... I will sing this song again for you If the answers that I'm looking for Are right before my eyes Gently please, Please just tell me that they are... And "reset" all the sadness in my heart... As Lilac finished playing the song, many ponies in the building had found themselves with tears streaming down their faces. Rarity herself couldn't help but cry silently at the lyrics due to what she just went through with her sister, though she made sure to dry them before anypony found her blubbering ineloquently. When Lilac brought the piano to rest, the entire bakery exploded into applause and cheering, much to Gale's embarrassment as she went back to her friends. Applejack was the first to speak, "Boy, howdy. No matter what situation you're in, ya sure sing a good song." Rarity hummed a bit. "I take back what I said earlier about you singing similarly to Fluttershy. The similarity is still there, but outside of one exception, Fluttershy usually sings more... up-beat tunes. Your singing drifts much closer to being lullabies." As if on cue, Scootaloo let out a yawn. The praise did give Gale a small smile. "As long as it's pleasing to hear, at the very least." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "You really need to have more confidence in yourself. Even Twilight would agree." "Speaking of Twilight, where did she go?" "Oh, she said something about 'checking up on a potion' or something along those lines," Pinkie happily explained. “Don't worry, she only left at the tail end of it and told me to tell you how soothing it sounded." Gale nodded before looking outside and saw the sky painted in the colors of a sunset. "I suppose we can mingle a bit longer at the party. Don't really need to be anywhere desperately." Noticing Scootaloo with a slightly tired look on her face as she chatted with her friends, she adds, "At least until Scoots gets too tired." Pinkie squeed. "Then what are you waiting for? There's a party to be had!" It was dark out as Gale and Scootaloo left Sugar Cube Corner. The party was still going, but Gale decided to get Scootaloo home as soon as possible, though she was obstinate about coming with her 'cousin' to make sure Zecora's potion worked. She was able to keep up the facade of not being tired and insisted that she can walk just fine, but Gale could tell she would soon be dead on her hooves. Sugar Cube Corner was a fair ways away from the library, so an eye was kept on her as the two started trekking through the less lit streets of Ponyville. "Well, what's a fine young lass doing out this late at night?" The sudden voice cause Gale to squeak in surprise as she whipped around to face where it came from. Suddenly, four pony outlines emerge from a nearby ally-way and, realizing that nothing good was going on, Gale instinctively pushed Scootaloo behind her with a wing as the two started backing away. "I-I don't know what you mean." "Innocent too. Just the way I like it." Both of them kept backing away from the stallions as they continued to slowly bear down on them. Gale hear Scootaloo whimper, which instantly put a scowl on her face. "I don't know what you want with me, but you're sorely mistaken if you think I'm just going to play along with your--" "Ah ha ha, feisty as well. But we wouldn't want THAT, now would we?" That made Gale lose some of her bravado as they continued to bear down on the two, unfazed. "We've met others like you. We shouldn't have to tell you what might just happen should you... 'refuse' our company." Gale connected eyes with Scootaloo briefly, long enough to see her apparent fear. "Smart girl, you know exactly what I mean." The burning enmity in her chest was getting hotter. "What power do you hold over me if my cousin is right next to me?" It was too dark to see what the leader's coat color was, but his smile was all to visible. "The answer is very simple: come with us quietly to 'entertain' us and your cousin will be left alone. If you refuse... well, you're still coming with us, but not only is your stay more... permanent, the filly gets punished for it as well." "WHAT?!" Suddenly one of the other stallions spoke up, "Perhaps I could keep the filly?" Another one yet to speak shook his head. "You always had a thing for fillies, didn't you?" Gale start gritting her teeth. "Shut up, you two." The leader turns back to me. "So what's it going to be?" "I refuse!" He adopted a fake look of hurt. "Oh? But don't you care for your little cousin, whom you've only know for a short while and was practically a street rat until recently?" Gale gives him a smoldering glare as he shakes his head. "Now, know that I am a fairly understanding stallion. As such, I'll give you another chance to make the 'right' decision." Closing her eyes before casting one last look at Scootaloo, Gale silently bid good-bye to any shred of stallion named Zephyr left in her. "Fine... I'll do it. But only if you let her go!" He smiles even bigger. "That's a good girl. Always eager to please." Gale gave Scootaloo an apologetic look before walking over. As soon as I reached them, two of the stallions, Pegasi, immediately flanked her on both sides. Gale gave one last look at the filly, who had the look of pure hopelessness. I'm sorry, little sister. I don't think I could of done this any other way... I failed you. "Bring the filly as well." No sooner did he utter those words, did the two stallions flanking Gale start pinning me down knowing that she would start struggling. "You told me you would leave her alone!" "I lied. Not only would letting her go cause complications, you did refuse my first offer of coming quietly." Scootaloo let out a distressed cry as the other remaining stallion grabbed her. The leader smiles down at his 'prize' as Gale gives him a look of pure rage, the enmity threatening to tear her chest open. "Don't worry, we'll be sure to take good care of her as well. I'm sure it'll... be... fun." The last thing Gale remembered was yellow covering her vision before being swallowed up by a hazy red veil. They shouldn't of done that. "...--Op, Zephyr! Please stop! PLEASE!" Scootaloo's voice suddenly made Gale come to, only to find that she's sitting on one of the stallions from before with a broken and bloody face, clearly unconscious. After clamoring off, Gale slowly looked around and saw the three other stallions, all of them also unconscious with bloody faces and bodies. All it took was one look at her bloody hooves to realize that she was the one who did it. I... was the one who almost killed them. "Oh... w-what... what have I done? What have I done?!" Gale collapsed on the cold cobblestone, sobbing into her hooves with the smell of blood invading her nose. She didn't hear anything from Scootaloo outside of panicked breathing. "Hey, what happened here?" Thunderlane and Rumble, having heard the commotion after exiting Sugar Cube Corner, rapidly approaching the scene with shocked looks on their faces. He looked over the unconscious stallions before coming to Gale's side. "Are you alright?" I whimper. "I... I almost... I almost..." "Please calm down, Gale. What happened to these stallions?" "They approached... threatened me... threatened her... almost... what have I done?" Thunderlane looks back at the unconscious stallions with slight distaste before looking at Rumble, who was trying to comfort Scootaloo. "I need you to tell the authorities what happened here while I take--" "Library... Twilight... please..." "-- Her and Scootaloo to the library. Come straight back to me after you're done." Rumble nods and scampers off. Thunderlane puts Gale, still shaking with fear and regret, on his back before picking up Scootaloo and flying right to the library. He burst through the door with a loud bang. Twilight looked down at the entrance in annoyance. "Try to keep the door on it's hinges pl--" She gasped when she saw who was there. "Dear Celestia, what happened?" Thunderlane shook his head. "I found them like this in front of four beaten up and unconscious stallions. I think they threatened them, but Gale is too terrified to really say anything." "I can't believe her doing it, but if she really... come upstairs and put them on the bed after cleaning her hooves." As soon as Gale was on the bed with Scootaloo, she curled up against her side with a whimper. Seeing how Gale flinched and continued to shudder, Thunderlane put a hoof on her withers. "Gale, please calm down. You're among friends here, so please tell us what happened." Scootaloo nuzzles me, finally prompting Gale to hesitantly start telling them what had conspired. Twilight had a shocked look once the situation was explained. "To think such shady characters were in Ponyville of all places. Then there's also--" "Thunderlane, where are you?" Rumble's voice comes from the floor below. "Up the stairs!" Rumble's confused face soon made it's appearance. "When I showed them the ponies, they mentioned something about being part of a syndicate before telling me that a great deed has been done by rendering them capturable." Thunderlane's face darkened. "I thought, and feared, as much. They were part of an unnamed criminal syndicate spanning Manehatten and Las Pegas." Seeing Twilight's confused look he added, "I know this because Rumble was almost foalnapped by some of it's members. I managed to find him in time and hold the members off until security arrived, but the memory still burns in my mind." Twilight gaped at the revelation. "That doesn't explain why some of its members are in Ponyville." "From what I've heard, most security and local militia caught on to their tricks and have been squashing out all resistance in those two cities. I'm willing to bet my wings that they decided to try their luck somewhere that lacked much law enforcement." Gale whimpered a bit more. "T-that doesn't e-excuse my b-brutal violence..." "That was actually a natural reaction." Everypony except for Rumble gave Thunderlane a confused look. "It's hard-wired in all three races, but Pegasi always tend to act violently whenever their kin, sibling, or child, is threatened. I suppose you were close enough to Scootaloo for it to trip off when she was in danger." Twilight put a hoof up to her chin. "I've never heard or read about that." "It's not very well documented, I know that much." Thunderlane gives Gale a pat. "So cheer up, Gale. Not only did you do Ponyville a favor, but what you did is completely normal." "I still don't..." He sighs. "Just try not to agonize over it too much. Anyways, I'd better get Rumble home, as it's starting to get late." Both him and Rumble wave good-bye before heading back downstairs. Twilight sighs. "This is turning into quite the night..." She looks at Gale for a bit before realization dawned on her. "Oh right, the potion!" After teleporting twice, she holds out a bottle filled with a dark blue liquid in her magic. "Drink it before going to sleep and you should wake up as a stallion again." "T-thank you... But don't you--" "This again? Zephyr, you can't expect us to hate you every time you do something "wrong". Just believe in yourself and everything should fall in order." Gale flinched a bit before nodding as Scootaloo let out a yawn. "You're right... but I still get plagued by doubts all of the time. Still, it's late to be agonizing over it and Scootaloo needs to sleep." "Do not..." Was her tired response before yawning again. Twilight shook her head. "Then you'd better get going. I need to report to Princess Celestia about this incident when Spike gets back. Don't worry, I'll keep you anonymous." After saying their goodbyes, the siblings exit the library with Scootaloo on Gale's back. While she did get her sister in bed as soon as they got home and took the potion, sleep didn't come to Gale, knowing something else was wrong. Rumble gave his older brother a quizzing look. "Why did you--" "Why? Gale looked traumatized enough already and I didn't want to send her into a state of irreversible shock." Thunderlane sighs. "That doesn't mean I feel good about lying to her." "When you saved me, you had a look of rage and determination." "That's because us ponies fight harder when our kin is in danger. But no-pony ever escalated to brutal levels of violence, even in the most perilous of situations. What makes Gale so different?" Author's Note This is probably the most disorganized chapter I've written thus far. Between getting writers block and playing FFXIV, I've constantly put this off until now. Hopefully my writing didn't suffer because of it. Also, the Piano Version of Okami's "Reset - Thank You Ver." used here belongs to BriCie Chapter 33 - Fever OmensAuthor's Note This is the last chapter I wrote during my initial tenure. If my writing style seems different after this, it's because I had come back after writing other stories and it has evolved. Chapter 33 - Fever Omens Rainbow burst into Zephyr's home in a mad rush to get him in his bed while the other mares were hot on her tail, worried about their friend's sudden illness. When they got him into the bed and as comfortable as they could manage, they gave him a once over. Rainbow was the first to speak up. "He got worse as we entered; he started emitting a lot more heat and is sweating far more because of it." This prompted Fluttershy to head back downstairs in a hurry. Pinkie put a hoof up to his forehead, only to yelp has her hoof caught fire. "You weren't kidding! How did he go for so long before suddenly developing this... whatever this is?" "It must be a fever and a high one at that." Everypony looked at Applejack. "Ah had a few fevers whenever ah overworked myself. He has the same symptoms: High body temperature, uncontrollable sweating, and--" Zephyr suddenly started shivering. "-- Shivering like nuts." Fluttershy came back through the door with a wet cloth and put it on Zephyr's forehead. "But why did he get a fever so suddenly? I noticed that he was struggling with it before, but I never expected him to suddenly collapse because of it." "He was acting a bit weird before the parade as well." Rainbow pursed her lips, wondering if what he said was induced by the beginning stages of this fever. While it did make sense to her, it also inexplicably made her feel saddened that those words could very well have been a product of an illness. Rarity shook her head. "I've also had my nasty run-ins with fevers. It certainly makes it hard to take care of yourself, let alone somepony else and that's only if it's mild." "Wait, that means somepony has to take care of him while he's like this?" Twilight looked among her friends, contemplation on her muzzle Applejack shook her head. "That's correct, unfortunately. Ah think Fluttershy or Rainbow should do it, since Pinkie and ah would only serve to make his condition worse; being Earth ponies and all. And no offense to you or Rarity, Twi, but ah doubt you two would be able to take care of him that well with his magic actively cancelling out yours." Rainbow went a little red in the face at the mention of her taking care of Zephyr, but she figured no-pony noticed. She shook her head a bit in an attempt to clear her thoughts, which briefly caught Rarity's eye. Why am I acting like this over a small detail? Fluttershy hummed. "I'll do it. It's my responsibility as his sister after all. Mine and Scootaloo's" Pinkie made a little "irk" sound. "Oh no, speaking of Scootaloo, we forgot about what we should tell the town." That got a sigh out of Rarity. "I suppose better sooner than later. Question is, how do we break it to them?" "I'll think of something." Twilight lets out a sad sigh. "Besides, it was my impulsiveness that got us in this situation instead of trying to talk to Rainbow, like Zephyr said. I think it would be best if we went now instead of later." The other four mares nod as Rainbow adds, "I'll come along as well. You girls need somepony to vouch for you in case things turn sour." Twilight gave her a surprised look before bowing her head in regret. "Thank you Rainbow... and I'm sorry for what we did... for what I did." "Twilight, don't worry about it. It IS partially my fault, so I want to help set things right. Besides, we need to tell Squirt what happened to her brother." Everypony nods before heading out, though Fluttershy got stopped by Applejack. "Sugahcube, ah think it would be best if you stayed with Zephyr for now. He need's somepony to make sure he's comfortable and well hydrated. As Rarity implied, moving around when you have a fever is very painful due to weakness." Fluttershy hesitated before nodding. "I-I understand. I just... feel bad that you girls have to take a blow for me as well." Pinkie pats her on the withers. "Don't worry! Just leave it to us and we'll try and make it right. Pinkie promise!" With that, the five mares head downstairs. After her friends left the house, Fluttershy sighed as she glanced at Zephyr, who had an uncomfortable look on his face again while still shivering. She flipped the cloth on his forehead onto its other side before going downstairs and fetching a thermometer and some water. When she stuck it in his mouth, it started reading 101 F; just under the high fever range of 102 F or higher. She breathed a sigh of relief. "So Applejack was wrong about it being a high fever. That's good..." She gave a small start when he let out a soft groan. "Are you awake, Zephyr?" "F-Fluttershy? What... happened? Last I remember, I was talking to you girls about...*huff* the whole Mare-do-well thing." He tried to sit up, only to be softly pushed back down. "Don't strain yourself; you've developed a sudden fever and I don't want you to get worse. Here." She gives him the glass of water, and watched with worry as he struggled to drink from it. He coughed a bit from the sudden in-take. "Ugh... to think I would become a liability like this... I'm so sorry." "It's going to be alright, Zephyr. The other girls already went off to rectify their mistake... for me as well." He lets out a tired sigh and she notices. "I have to ask... how much rest have you been getting?" Zephyr lets out another shudder. "Ever since I went to Manehatten for a brief vacation, my sleep has been... somewhat lackluster." "More so than that. What's causing you to lose so much sleep?" "It's... rather inconsequential, really." Fluttershy went silent and he looks up to see her giving him a look of disbelief. "What?" "Your left ear is twitching." Zephyr stared at her for a second before realizing what she meant. "Uhm... and that pertains, how?" "You're lying, aren't you?" He winces, realizing that their mother told her about some of his quirks. Before he could say anything, Scootaloo burst into the room with some tear build-up in her eyes. "Big brother!" Fluttershy let out a squeak of surprise as the filly jumped onto the bed, nuzzling her older brother. He patted her on the head. "Hey Scoots... don't tell me you rushed home as soon as you heard about my illness, did you?" "I did! You leave us for five days, only to come back sick? Why didn't you tell me?" "I... didn't know I was getting sick until it was too late. To think... I"m causing so much grief..." Fluttershy lightly bats him on the top of his head. "I keep telling you not to throw every single little blame on yourself. Still... what is it that's causing you to lose so much sleep?" Zephyr connected eyes with Scootaloo and they both adopted a worried and scared look. "Are the both of you in on this?" Knowing he couldn't hide it from Fluttershy forever, Zephyr averted his gaze. "It's more so what almost happened to her..." Fluttershy flashes him a scared and confused look. "I'll tell you... but I need you to pinkie promise not to tell anypony else, especially the other mares until I feel more mentally ready. They already have enough on their plates right now." She nodded and, after reciting the pinkie promise, Zephyr then told Fluttershy of what transpired that one night. When he told her of the syndicate stallions and how they were essentially threatening them, she had a dangerous look on her face, her protective sibling side of her starting to come out. But when he told her about his violent outburst, she looked horrified instead. "I-I've seen you get mad before, especially on your birthday, but never to the point of violence." "Is it because a small part of me still wanted to be friends at that one time or was it purely because you were mares?" He shakes his head. "That's the reason why I felt I needed to get away. I couldn't bear thinking about what would happen if I were to lose it on somepony else, especially my friends and family." Zephyr started coughing harshly, prompting Fluttershy to give him his water, which he once again downed with difficulty. Scootaloo nuzzled the side of his head after he stopped coughing. "But don't you remember what Thundarlane said? As long as nopony tries to threaten me or Fluttershy, you don't have to worry about becoming violent." Those words made Fluttershy frown a bit. She never heard of that, but she shrugged it off since she didn't have a younger sibling for most of her life. "If Thunderlane says so, then I'm sure it's true." Zephyr shook his head. "I worry regardless. I'm afraid it'll become something... far more dangerous..." His eyes start drooping a bit. "I think that's enough for now. Zephyr needs his rest if he wants to recover." Fluttershy took the now dry cloth off his head. "Actually... I need to ask something..." Zephyr gives Scootaloo a tired, but inquisitive look. "W-what was it that you wanted to t-talk to me about e-earlier?" As much as she wanted him to forget it, Zephyr's current state made her want to take responsibility for whatever she did. "Oh, right. Didn't you say at one point that you were Rainbow Dash's number one fan?" She gives a solemn nod. "Then I'm guessing you know where I'm going with this." "T-the fact that I ditched her?" "In a less blunt fashion. This is the one reason why I was disappointed in you earlier, Scoots. Despite your claims, you gave up on Rainbow when she needed you the most. When you're a fan of somepony, especially if you self-proclaim yourself as the number one fan, you stick with them through it all. Even in their deepest pain, weakest hour, or darkest night." Scootaloo lets out a whimper and he rubs her on the head. "I'm not mad at you, Scoots. I just don't want you making the same mistake in the future. All I ask is that you stick with your idols through thick and through thin, save if they do something truly unspeakable." "... Thank you, Zephyr." She quickly got swept up in a hug from Fluttershy. "I'm so sorry, Scootaloo! I-I was the one who made you do that and I... I'm a horrible older sister!" Scootaloo looks back at Zephyr, who gives her a tired nod. "I forgive you, Fluttershy. I'm... sure you had your reasons for doing it like that. Just... please be more careful next time something like this comes up." Fluttershy gave her little sister the happiest smile she could muster while tearing up before re-embracing, with Scootaloo returning the embrace. Zephyr gave his own smile as he watched his sisters reconcile in their own way before he began to nod off again. Fluttershy noticed and broke her hug. "How about we let Zephyr sleep for now? Lots of rest will do him good." With that, she tucked him in a bit more after Scootaloo hopped off the bed. Zephyr simply hummed before closing his eyes. As Fluttershy got the cloth wet again for Zephyr's forehead, Scootaloo left the house in an attempt to find Rainbow Dash and apologize to her for abandoning her so easily. As time went on, Fluttershy started to worry if her friends got lynched and about her animals at her cottage. She had yet to go back today because she planned to do so after this day's Mare-Do-Well escapade and they haven't been fed since the beginning of the day. To top it all off, she was worried about Zephyr. Not just because he developed a sudden fever, but the fact that he lashed out so violently weighed on her mind. Given the situation, plenty would consider it justified, but she still shared his worry that it might become something far worse. It couldn't of been a side effect from the gender spell Twilight accidentally cast on him. While it was a spell fired off with no preparation other than gathering energy, I don't think that alone could of influenced his mind. Fluttershy was jarred out of her worried thoughts when there was a delicate knocking at the door. When she opened it, Rarity was standing there with a slightly relieved face. "Good to see you, Rarity. H-how did--" "It went fine, darling. Many ponies were understandably upset when the whole ground-works was laid bare, but they were willing to let it slide when Rainbow explained the situation herself. How's Zephyr?" Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief. "Been asleep for a little while. His fever was caused by lack of sleep, so I figured that would be best for him." She hummed for a bit before a thought came to her. "O-oh, but c-could I burden you to take care of him for a bit? I forgot to feed my animals earlier and I--" "It's fine, Fluttershy." Rarity giggled at how her friend was acting. "Expecting you to look after him twenty-four-seven when you have your own duties to worry about would be selfish. Magic or no, I'll look after him until you or Scootaloo come back." "Thank you, Rarity. I'll try to be as quick as possib--" "Take your time, darling. I wouldn't want you to forget something vital because you were in such a rush." Fluttershy had her mouth open for a bit before sighing and nodding. After she left, Rarity finished getting the face cloth wet and getting another glass of water for Zephyr before she started heading for the stairs. But not before putting on a surgical mask to help keep herself from catching his flu. I'm sure Fluttershy will understand. Just a precaution in order to prevent it from spreading to anypony else. Before climbing up the stairs, she took note of the house interior. She had a chance a while back to check his house out, when he was foalnapped. The urgency of the situation prevented her from truly observing, but now she had a chance to actually take notes. This... must be the blandest house I've ever seen. Save for some unremarkable furniture, both Zephyr and Scootaloo have absolutely nothing going on in here. Little wonder why they typically prefer other places. Rarity made a mental note to ask Zephyr about internal decorating before heading up into his room. She put the glass she had in her magic on the night stand before applying the wet cloth onto his forehead with her hooves. While she hasn't experienced getting her magic canceled out as much as Twilight has, she still took it into consideration. After applying the cloth, she observed Zephyr as he slept. "You know... I'm surprised more ponies haven't pointed out how his muzzle looks like a mare's. Perhaps it's somehow subtle about being more feminine than most stallion muzzles." He lets out a small, content sigh and Rarity smiled at it. "I'm also surprised mares aren't falling head over hooves for him. He certainty looks like a pretty cute stallion and his personality is similar to Fluttershy's, which typically hits some mares in the weak-spot." She shook her head. I wonder if that was what Rainbow was blushing about? I would think she's showing some interest in him, though I really shouldn't jump to conclusions like that. Rarity gave a start when the bedroom door was suddenly opened by Scootaloo. "I'm back, Fluttersh-- oh hello, Miss Rarity." "Just Rarity is fine, darling. In case you're wondering about Fluttershy, she had to go back to her cottage to feed her animals." Scootaloo nodded. "I suppose that's-- wait, where are you going?" Rarity had gotten up and started exiting the room. "Why, I'm pretty sure you can take care of your brother without me just fine. Fluttershy did say she would be coming back after she was done, so don't worry too much about it." Scootaloo shot a look at her still-sleeping brother before giving Rarity a worried look. "But... I don't know if I can look after him by myself." Rarity pats her on the head. "All you have to do is be there for him whenever he wakes up and make sure he's comfortable. I already put a wet cloth on his forehead and there's a glass of water on the night stand in case he needs it. Oh, but anything else you need before I go?" Scootaloo nodded. "Yeah... what's with the mask?" This got a nervous giggle out of Rarity. "Oh, well I didn't want to catch his fever. No matter how you initially get a fever, whatever malady's present in your system can spread to other ponies if not treated carefully." "I think that only applies to the common cold or similar illnesses..." "Darling, fevers come about because it's one of the ways your body fights off bacterial infection or viruses. It only resorts to it when your immune system becomes too weak to fight off infection normally, typically brought about by poor eating habits or lack of sleep." This got a flat look from the filly. "I never thought you had medical knowledge." Rarity gave her an amused smile after lowering her mask. "I got it from Fluttershy of all ponies. You'd be surprised how much animals and ponies have in common. Anyways, I'd better be off. Sweetie Belle might get worried if I don't get home soon." With that, she exits the room. Scootaloo continued to shoot a flat look at the door for a little bit before shaking her head. Looking back at Zephyr, she gained a determined look. "I will take care of my brother! He's taken care of me for so long, now it's time to return his kindness... at least until I mess it up somehow." The rest of the day was fairly uneventful, save for Twilight, Applejack, and Pinkie coming in at separate times to check up on Zephyr. He was awake for Twilight's visit and the two managed to have a discussion on what Twilight could have done differently, but otherwise slept the rest of the day. It wasn't until nightfall after Fluttershy retired to her cottage and Scootaloo went to bed did Rainbow decide to swing by. She peeked at him through his window, a look of self-conflict on her face. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." "E-even if he said it as a friend and it wasn't because of his fever... why do I feel so conflicted over it? All he was doing was trying to reassure me that he hasn't given up on me even when everypony else did... why am I getting so worked up over it? I don't get it..." Sighing, she flew back to her house, expecting a sleepless night to be in store for her. Chapter 34 - Noble Memorial (Sweet and Elite)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 35 - Colts and Soldiers"Thank you for visiting me! It brings me joy to talk with Spearwing's grandcolt!" Zephyr had opted to stay in Canterlot the day after Twilight's birthday while his friends and sister went back to Ponyville. Fluttershy was a bit disappointed he was staying behind, but accepted that Zephyr wanted to talk to one of the Canterlot ponies that was close to his grandpa. What he didn't tell them was that the one he wanted to talk to was Fancy Pants. "It's no problem, though you probably already know I'm not biologically related to him..." Fancy Pants gave a comforting smile. "That matters not. You grew up with him as your grandfather and even then Spearwing wasn't one to care about blood relations when it came to family." The two of them had been chatting about Spearwing for a good portion of the morning. Before 11AM, Fancy Pants noted that he has an engagement to go to and needed to cut the conversation short. "I must ask, is your lodging situation fine?" Zephyr chuckled at that. "No worries there. Princess Celestia herself led me to a single-bed guest room in Canterlot Castle after everypony else left. Though... I do kind of feel like I'm coasting by off my grandpa's influence rather than anything I myself have achieved..." "You at least acknowledge it, which is more than I can say for a lot of other ponies. It's up to you to make something of yourself." Fancy Pants looks at his watch. "Now, as much as I want to keep chatting, I must go. Enjoy the rest of your stay in Canterlot!" After waving goodbye, Zephyr wandered the streets of the lower section of the city aimlessly. Huh... I liked doing this better with my family. Nowhere near as-- Is that..? Over by a Canterlot-themed warehouse, Big Mac had finished talking with the pony in charge of it. When he turned to leave, he noticed Zephyr flying up to him and smiled. "Howdy." "Fancy seeing you here, Big Mac! What were you doing?" "Shipment of apples. Even Canterlot likes to have a stock of 'em. Today was a slightly special case. Original courier couldn't make it, so ah had to deliver 'em mahself." Looking at the warehouse, Zephyr tried to make sense of the logistics. "I recall hearing that the Apple Family ships their produce around Equestria. Is Canterlot one of the destinations for Sweet Apple Acres in particular?" "Eeyup." "I... don't get why your family isn't more well off..." Big Mac sighed a bit. "Our apples are popular... partly because we try to make 'em affordable." That got a wince from Zephyr. "Sorry, wasn't trying to imply anything." Big Mac nods, accepting the apology. "Is anypony willing to volunteer to be a Royal Soldier?!" The two stallions look over to see Shining Armor looking desperately around. "There is an important mission, yet the Royal Soldiers are unable to fulfill it due to other operations!" Big Mac and Zephyr look at each other. "Want to see what this is all about?" "Eeyup." Captain Shining Armor was beginning to think he will have to make the trip alone when he noticed two ponies approaching, one of which looked familiar. "Zephyr Windstorm? Is that you?" "Captain Shining Armor, what's going on?" The Captain sighed in disappointment. "Yesterday most of the Royal Soldiers were dispatched to Vanhoover to help the local authorities deal with a major smuggling ring. Unfortunately, we received a missive from Fillydelphia that a carriage that was en-route to Canterlot was attacked by bandits in the Foal Mountains. I can't take any Royal Guards without leaving the city under-defended, hence why I'm looking for volunteers." Zephyr found something odd. "How... did you hear about the carriage? Unless somepony is actively scouting around that area, I don't think you would heard of an attack until much later." A dour look came across Big Mac's face. "Ah have a bad feeling 'bout this..." Shining Armor grimaced. "You two have good instincts. Yeah, word of the attack came too quickly to the point even I suspect foul play. However, there's still the off-chance innocents are there and I can't ignore it. Though at this rate, I might have to go by myself..." There was a brief pause before Big Mac and Zephyr glance at each other with determined looks and nod. While both had friends and family to get back to, their own sense of duty told them not to ignore the plight. "Then we'll help you, Captain!" That caught Shining Armor off guard. "You will? I understand if you're too busy to--" "Ah can't just ignore somepony potentially in danger. If ah did, ah'm not an Apple." Zephyr thumps his chest with a confident smile. "I agree. Besides, I'd besmirch my grandpa's good name if ponies heard his grandcolt cowered away from helping those in need!" Looking between the two stallions, Shining Armor felt hope well in his heart. "I understand and accept your assistance with gratitude. Take these brooches and head to the Canterlot Castle Barracks to kit yourself out with armor and, if you want, weapons. While it'll take less than a day's march, we must be prepared to be deployed for at least 2 or 3 days so prepare accordingly!" After saluting to the Captain, Zephyr and Big Mac rushed off towards the castle after receiving the brooches. When a maid of the castle saw the two, she knew immediately who sent them and escorted them to the barracks. As Big Mac browsed for Earth Pony armor his size, Zephyr perused the Pegasus armor, one worry in his mind. I'll probably have to keep my secondary wings under-armor. I just hope I can fit my primaries through the wing-holes considering they're more forward on my anatomy compared to a regular Pegasus... "Actually, Sir Zephyr, I think there's a special set of armor for you here." The maid pointed to a set of cobalt-blue armor that was at the end of the Pegasus armor room. As if it was made specifically for Zephyr, it had two wing holes instead of just one. If Princess Celestia had that made with the foresight that I would need it, I'll have a greater amount of both fear and respect for her. With the help of the maid, the armor went onto Zephyr and fit snugly onto his body. He confirmed that both sets of wings have complete maneuverability for flight and folded over the armor fine. While it did weight him down, he knew it was a small price to pay for proper protection should a fight break out. Back into the main room, Big Mac wasn't long after Zephyr. He was wearing a set of bronze-colored armor that fit his larger-than-average stature. "Ah swear the Princess made this fer' me..." "You too, huh? Well... let's not think too hard on it and meet with the Captain." The maid suddenly stopped both of them. "I have orders from Princess Celestia herself to give you something else. One moment, please." With that, she disappears while the stallions look at each other in confusion. After a bit, she reappears with a special-looking spear and a pair of spiked leg-guards. "These leg guards will help protect your legs and are enchanted to increase the striking power of the wearer. While I don't doubt your power, Sir Big Mac, I'm sure you'll appreciate the extra protection. "As for you, Sir Zephyr, this spear once belonged to Captain Spearwing." That got a shocked look from Zephyr. "While it holds no enchantments, it is made of a special Aerolite alloy that aids in piercing defenses while being relatively lightweight." Zephyr took the spear, still looking shocked. "But... am I worthy enough to wield what my grandpa once did..? I'm sure Captain Shining Armor would--" "Captain Shining Armor does not use physical weapons on account of being a Unicorn. In addition, Princess Celestia has full confidence you will put the weapon to good use in the service of your mission." Zephyr merely said nothing as he hugs the spear before magically attaching it to his back. "I wish you both luck in your mission. Worry not, your families will be informed of your deployment and when you will be expected to return. Above all else, come home safe." After thanking the maid for her help, Big Mac and Zephyr rush out to where Shining Armor was waiting. Noticing they were prepared, he has them stand at attention. "Now, I won't be as stringent on the Royal Soldier speaking and actions on the road, but please know that I expect you to follow my orders to prevent unnecessary complications. Am I understood?" "Sir, yes sir!" "Good! Private Apple, you'll be in charge of anything requiring raw power. There will more than likely objects that neither me nor Private Windstorm can move." "Yes sir!" "Private Windstorm, You'll be our scout and point stallion. Help keep an eye on the road ahead and inform us of any potential dangers. Don't get reckless and request permission to go further ahead before doing so." "Yes sir!" "In the event of a skirmish, don't be afraid to retreat behind my shields. I'll also do my best to protect you wherever you are on the field--" Zephyr knew he had to speak up here. "Permission to speak, sir?" "Granted. What is it?" "I might end up canceling out your shields due to my inherent immunity to Unicorn magic, sir! In addition, I need to keep in mind my vulnerability to getting magically drained by Earth Ponies in the event of a rescue mission!" That info caught Shining Armor off guard. "That... thank you for informing me, Private Windstorm. I'll keep it in mind when I attempt to shield you. It only happens through direct contact, correct?" "Affirmative sir!" "Then we're clear. Alright, let's move out!" Due to the need for haste, the three stallions didn't bother with bringing a carriage of their own, seeing it would slow them down. As ordered by Shining Armor, Zephyr stayed high above the other two to keep a close eye on the road ahead, both for danger and for the carriage that got attacked. Along the way, Big Mac got to flex his raw power when a few massive boulders were discovered on the road. While it would've taken multiple Earth Ponies to move, Big mac made short work of them with his enchanted leg guards equipped. Shining Armor noted that the boulders seemed deliberately placed, as if they were intended by somepony or something to slow down those following the road. The only time the three soldiers engaged in combat was when a Manticore decided to try and have a pony snack. Zephyr's fast aerial strikes with his spear, Shining Armor's defensive shields and magic blasts, and Big Mac being able to toss it around it was a rag doll made it retreat, acting like it was now scared of ponies. After half a day of constantly moving, only stopping once for a water and ration break, Zephyr spotted a wrecked carriage in the mountains. "Captain, carriage spotted! It's in rough shape." Shining Armor felt a bit glad the info was correct, but still couldn't shake the bad feeling he had. "So there was a carriage... let's get to it and confirm if anypony is still alive!" "Permission to go on ahead, sir?" "Granted, but be careful. It could still be a trap!" Zephyr salutes at that and flies ahead to the wreaked carriage while the two ground-bound stallions redouble their speed. When Zephyr reached it he saw that it was, somehow, flipped over. Checking underneath, he saw a Pegasus mare cowering while holding an Earth Pony colt and a Unicorn filly in her wings. "Are you alright?!" "L-look out! T-they kept us alive as bait!" Zephyr, realizing what she meant, launched himself away from the spot just in time to avoid a crossbow bolt. "Hostiles!" Shining Armor grimaced when he heard Zephyr. "So it was both a genuine carriage attack and a trap..." "Worry 'bout that later." Big Mac increased his gallop even more, determined to make it there with Shining Armor following suit. Nearby, the Griffon bandit that shot at Zephyr clicked his beak in frustration. "Not only did we get a pitiful turnout from the Royal Soldiers, I couldn't even pick one off from the get-go... that Pegasus will be a pain." A nearby Unicorn grunted. "Don't get complacent with their low numbers. Their Captain is here personally, though it'll be great if we can take him out!" "We're meant to divert a number of the Royal Soldiers away from our cohorts in Vanhoover! If we failed that, the least we can do is take out these ones in revenge!" Another Unicorn bandit hissed out. "Then let's get them!" Zephyr dropped back down to the overturned carriage to make sure nothing would get at the family stuck underneath. "Don't worry, I'll get you three out of here if it's the last thing I do!" "It WILL be the last thing you do, you Pegasus freak!" Zephyr ducked under another bolt launched at him before drawing his spear to clash with the Griffon that lunched at him. One of the Unicorn bandits lined up his crossbow sights onto Zephyr while he was stuck in his clash, only to get blocked by a magic pink shield made of hexagons. "Accursed Captain!" "You won't get away. I'll make sure of that!" Shining Armor was now in full-on business mode as he shot the offending Unicorn with a magic blast. With the bait having served their purpose, the second Unicorn bandit moved a massive boulder with great effort before dropping it down the side of the mountain. He watched it with glee as it rolled towards the overturned carriage, both the family and the Pegasus in the way. His glee was short lived when Big Mac promptly launched the boulder over the bandit's head with a full-on tackle. "Nnope!" "Wh-how?! How freakishly strong is this Earth Pony?!" In a panic, the bandit lit his horn and drew two crossbows, akimbo-style, in his magic and aimed at the now approaching Big Mac. After the first few bolts were deflected by the leg guards, the bandit dropped one crossbow and managed to pick up Big Mac in his magic. Managing to reload his other crossbow, Big Mac couldn't do much as the bandit aimed right as his exposed neck. Shining Armor, noticing Big Mac's predicament, launched another magic attack at his quarry before erecting a shield between Big Mac and his captor. This broke 'magic line-of-sight' and freed the Earth Pony to quickly dodge the bolt and swiftly knock out the offending Unicorn. The Captain then quickly blocked a few crossbow bolts aimed at him before scoring a knockout on the other one via head-shot. While the Unicorn bandits were getting their flanks hoofed to them, Zephyr and the Griffon bandit had taken to the air. It became apparent that Zephyr's lack of spear training was not doing him any favors, something the Griffon was doing his best to exploit. However, the Pegasus' speed and maneuverability made sure to keep him safe, both from counter-sword strikes and from crossbow bolts. Especially so when, paired with his 'strafe', Zephyr suddenly started doing strange 'dashes' from a standstill in the air, complete with what looked like a wind effect. Zephyr himself wasn't sure what was going on, but decided to try and use it to his advantage to ensure a take down of the Griffon. "Bah, this is a lost cause already. Those Unicorns were useless, one couldn't even dispose of the bait properly." The Griffon leers at Zephyr while considering his options before grinning savagely. "I wonder what you'll find more important. Capturing me, or--" He suddenly aims and fired a bolt at the mother under the carriage. "-- Saving THEM?!" "You..!" Zephyr knew he would be letting the Griffon fly away free doing so, but he chose to fly as fast as he could to protect the family. Shining Armor couldn't activate a shield fast enough and Big Mac was busy with the Unicorn he knocked out. Zephyr made it in time just to have the bolt pierce his wing and go into his side. The family cries out in shock when the Pegasus collapsed from the hit. The scenario made Shining Armor snarl up at the retreating Griffon, but knew there was no point in attempting pursuit. "Private Windstorm!" He rushed over to the Pegasus to see how badly injured he was. Big Mac had just arrived himself when Zephyr let out a short gasp. "Ow... I'm so glad I can't feel pain as much in my main wings..." As it turned out, the bolt only pierced his wing and merely dented his armor where it hit. Zephyr was more-so winded by the impact than anything. Any leftover tension evaporating, Shining Armor gave a relieved smile. "That was reckless of you, Private Windstorm, but I commend you for prioritizing the safety of civilians. How is your wing?" "It'll be fine, Captain!" Even after extracting the bolt, it didn't bleed too much. Zephyr made sure to turn to the family. "Are you all unharmed?" "Y-yes. Thanks you and your fellows, all four of us are just shaken." Big Mac raised an eyebrow. "Four?" "Goo!" With the danger passed, the mother revealed that she was holding a tiny Pegasus foal in her arms, much to the surprise of the three soldiers. "I had hoped to move all my children in with my husband in Canterlot... but to think we got caught up in a bandit raid and used as bait..." "That is one calm foal..." Zephyr observed. He would have figured the poor thing would be kicking up more of a fuss in that situation. "Yeah, she's a calm one, alright. Anyways, thank you all so... so much!" both her and her older foals, after some help getting out from under the carriage, bowed in gratitude. Shining Armor smiled. "We are just glad you and your family are safe, my lady." Turning to the two unconscious Unicorn bandits, he gives them a glare. "What to do with these two... I don't want to cause undue stress bringing them along with us to Canterlot." "Captain, sir! I can bring them in to the Fillydelphia authorities!" Zephyr had already noticed that the city was clearly visible from where they were. "I can quickly transport them there for arrest and return to help escort everypony!" "Will you be fine carrying two Unicorns, Private? If they wake up mid-transport, they could use their magic to--" "Not a problem, sir! I can render Unicorn magic useless through contact with their bodies as well. I feel this makes me uniquely suited for their quick transportation!" Shining Armor looked at Big Mac, who nodded, before turning back to Zephyr. "Then do so. We'll repair any damage this carriage sustained and use it to transport everypony to Canterlot. Just follow the road until you find us once you're done!" Zephyr saluted, picked up both Unicorns, and flew towards the nearby city. While he did that, Big Mac and Shining Armor got the carriage flipped back over and repaired any damages sustained from the attack. By the time Zephyr returned from transporting the convicts, the group had already made camp for the night. Shining Armor informed him that, now that the mission was pretty well accomplished, they no longer need to speak like soldiers. This allowed the three stallions to relax and ease their weariness after a long day. One thing everypony noticed was that the Pegasus filly seemed oddly attached to Zephyr, loving to play around in his wings, mane, and tail. He was only able to free himself from her once she fell asleep, much to the amusement of everypony else. With Shining Armor discussing something with the mother and Big Mac protectively sleeping around both fillies, Zephyr noticed the Earth Pony colt somewhat disconnected from the group. "What's wrong?" The colt gave a start before looking sad again. "It's just... I wonder if I'm meant to be part of my family anymore... I'm just an adopted Earth Pony in a family of Pegasi and Unicorns..." Recognizing the colt's doubts, Zephyr lays down beside him. "I understand your concerns. I have been adopted and have adopted a little sister myself. You get plagued by doubts over whether you truly belong or not." "Y-you too?" "Once that fear takes root, it never goes away even as you grow older. Even though I didn't know about my adoption until I was much older, that doubt always lingered in my mind from the moment I was told. But... don't let it consume you. I highly doubt your adoptive mother would have tried to protect you if she didn't love you at all." "I... guess you're right, but... it still lingers in my head." Zephyr decided to give straightforward advice. "Rather than bottle your feelings up, it's best to just tell your adoptive family about them. I'm sure your mother and father will understand why you have such thoughts. As my own adoptive family has proven, there's more to family than just blood relations." The colt looks down for a bit before smiling back up. "Thank you, mister soldier. When we get to Canterlot and get settled in, I'll... talk to my parents about my doubts." "That's a good colt. Don't let doubt destroy your chances at a happy family life." The two didn't realize it, but the conversation was overheard by Shining Armor and the mother. "I wonder... am I showing too little affection towards him lately?" Shining Armor shook his head. "I don't know know your family life but like Zephyr said, such doubts are inevitable to the adopted. Because I'm not a father... yet, the only advice I can give is to be sure to listen to his concerns once he comes forward with them." That got a giggle. "Oh? You have a special somepony in your life?" "That I do, actually. After I get my situation as Captain of the Royal Guard sorted out, I plan on proposing to her." "Well, I hope you get the answer you're looking for!" It was late on the second day of traveling back to Canterlot did the group finally arrive. Not even past the gates, they were beset upon by a Unicorn stallion Noble who thanks the three soldiers profusely for protecting and escorting his family. He stated that it'll be a debt he'll never be able to repay. After getting debriefed at the castle, both Zephyr and Big Mac learned that Princess Celestia did indeed predict that the barracks would need armor for the two of them specifically. Shining Armor made sure to reassure them that it happened to him as well when he first joined. As it turns out, Princess Celestia ordered Shining Armor to take a break for the night and next day, so he invited Zephyr and Big Mac out for drinks. Now that he was of legal age, Zephyr could drink in a Canterlot pub. "Cheers to a job well done, you two!" Shining Armor cried out as the trio clinked their different glasses together. Big Mac went for a beer, Zephyr got a pina colada after not knowing what to get, while Shining Armor went for a glass of wine. "Cheers! Honestly, I thought I was going to mess up somewhere." Zephyr admitted as he took a small sip. Thankfully the sweetness of the drink off-put the burn of the alcohol for him. "Though I still wonder why the Captain of the Royal Guard is leading the Royal Soldiers." "Ah, yeah. A requirement to becoming Captain requires you to spend time as both. Once you've done that AND shown the necessary leadership qualities, can you earn that honor." "Ah was wonderin' 'bout that. Anyways, ah think ya still need more confidence in yer'self, Zephyr." Big Mac reassured the Pegasus. Shining Armor smiled. "Indeed. Though it's a shame you won't join the Royal Soldiers or Guards proper, I feel you made your grandfather proud with your performance." That got a blush out of Zephyr and the Unicorn laughed. "Who knows? Maybe you'll find your special somepony or somponies once you start exuding more confidence!" "Hmm... I doubt that'll happen for other reasons." That got a worried look. Big Mac nodded. "Ah haf'ta agree. Ah'm married to my job an' farm, so ah doubt ah'll be pursuing anypony..." "Don't give up, you two! I'm sure you'll find the ponies for you. They could either be somepony you have yet to meet... or somepony closer than you think! I would know because my fillyfriend specializes in love." Zephyr was still doubtful but decided to change the subject a bit. "So you have a fillyfriend?" That got a bright smile out of Shining Armor as he began talking about his love. It surprised the other two to hear that she was the Alicorn of Love who he had the chance to meet because she was a foalsitter for his little sister. It wasn't the only subject matter as the three stallions chatted until they retired to the castle for the night. Big Mac was surprised that Princess Celestia allowed him to sleep in as guest room as well. By next morning, Zephyr and Big Mac were headed back to Ponyville with a fairly large sum of bits as thanks for helping as Royal Soldiers. Big Mac mentioned that Zap Apple season was getting close and that he needed to help his family prepare for it. When they arrived, they were shocked to see it in a destroyed state, with Big Mac dumbfounded that the trees in his family orchard were not only barren of apples, but even leaves. "What... happened here?" Author's Note Before anyone says anything, I know I had his chapter take place during "Secret of My Excess". In the intro of the episode, Spike said it'll be his birthday in a week and that's clearly not what happened here. One thing I noticed is that the episodes... don't really follow a strict timeline (more obvious examples are like the episode Winter Wrap Up where it takes place BEFORE Fall Weather Friends when it technically should be the other way around). In this case, I decided to have Spike's birthday fall closer to after Twilight's (roughly 2-3 days later) and that the intro to the episode played last week. The reason why Rarity didn't bring the Fire Ruby was for safe-keeping more than anything. Also, might as well put it here, the chapter dealing with Hearth's Warming Eve will be much later as well. Not because I'm outright skipping it, but because I wanted to go through more of the rest of the episodes before getting to it in a way that makes sense... if that makes sense... idk, timelines are both funny and agonizing sometimes... Chapter 36 - Familial Bonds (Family Appreciation Day)It took roughly a week to repair all the damage that was done to Ponyville. Zephyr and Big Mac discovered that it was caused by Spike somehow growing massive and out-of-control. Twilight tried to explain, as she learned from Zecora, that one way Dragons get bigger is through how greedy they get. Because it was Spike's birthday, he inadvertently got greedy when everypony started giving him gifts. Zephyr knew Spike wasn't in his right mind when he did it, but the big brother made sure the Dragon apologized to Scootaloo for trying to steal her scooter regardless. The filly was fine otherwise and was rather nonplussed about the whole thing, stating that something crazy happening in Ponyville every once in a while was quickly becoming the norm. I'm... pretty sure that's not a good thing... While she knew Zephyr had been recruited as a temporary soldier, it didn't stop Fluttershy from tackle-hugging her brother out of worry when he revealed that he was home. It got even worse when she discovered his wing injury as she promptly dragged him to the hospital to get it patched up, despite his insistence that he could fly fine. On the other hoof, Scootaloo was excited to hear that he was a soldier even for a short while. Once the chaos of Ponyville's reconstruction was over, Zephyr finally decided to let his friends know what happened that one night. One extra pony he invited was Big Mac, having developed a camaraderie with the farmer and knew he could be trusted. With support from Fluttershy and Twilight, Zephyr told them what happened. Big Mac was surprised to hear that Gale Singer was actually a gender-bent Zephyr, but thought no further on it. Of greater concern to him alongside his sister and her 3 other friends was the violent outburst Zephyr went through. Even he, an Apple with strong familial values, couldn't see himself losing it that badly. After some thought, Applejack shook her head. "It must have taken a lot of courage to tell us, sugahcube. Ah' can at least thank you for trusting us with this much. Still, it is worrying..." "That's besides the point!" Rainbow was subconsciously more worried about Zephyr than about the violent outburst itself. "Why DID it happen? You're so similar to Fluttershy that... unless that's exactly why your reaction was all the more severe?" Zephyr shook his head. "But... what if it's something... else?" Fluttershy put a hoof on his shoulder in worry. "Even if it is, I'm sure us Earth Ponies can stop it before it gets too out of hoof!" Pinkie wanted to inject some positivity back into the atmosphere. "Nothing snaps a pony out of a rage like getting tired!" Applejack smiled at Big Mac while patting his back. "Plus, Big Mac here can help overpower you if it comes to that. That's why ya' included him in this discussion if ah' had to guess." To say Applejack was proud of her big brother after what he accomplished during his stint as a soldier was an understatement. Though she didn't realize it, she had been more affectionate towards him after learning of it. "Eeyup." "Well, hopefully it won't come to that." Rarity smiles at the group. "As long as we support each other, we should be able to help prevent it from happening! For now, let's simply keep it at the back of our minds. It won't do us any good to constantly worry about it." "Took the words right out of my mouth!" Pinkie cheered enthusiastically as everypony else agreed. "Oh, but I godda get back to Sugar Cube Corner! Mrs. Cake still can't work for whatever reason so it's up to me and Mr. Cake to make up the difference!" "... Granny, please! Those ponies over there are watchin' me!" Applebloom was in the middle of the market with her grandma, Granny Smith. The old mare's antics with ensuring the best possible outcome for the Zap Apple Jam was embarrassing the poor filly to death. Made worse by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon mockingly laughing at her. The bonnet she was wearing wasn't helping her much either. Whether she was senile or just acting it, nopony but Granny Smith herself knew. She took a look at the other two fillies for a second. "What? aren't--" "Oh? Hello Applebloom and Mrs. Smith!" Applebloom could've smiled so widely if it weren't for leftover embarrassment. Zephyr had approached the two with a smile on his own face, oblivious to what the filly was just going through. Granny Smith tuts at Zephyr. "Jus' call me Granny Smith, youn'in'! Yer an official part of the Apple Family!" "Ah, yes. Thank you Granny Smith." Noticing the full saddlebags, Zephyr grew curious. "What's the occasion?" "The Zap Apples are upon us! We're just preparing for 'em!" Zephyr recognized the name. "I think Big Mac told me that their season was close by. I guess it's almost now." "Eeyup! I was also just about to introduce mahself to Appleblooms friends!" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were still giggling maliciously, much to Applebloom's chagrin. The farm filly was surprised when the two bullies suddenly adopted terrified looks and began shuffling away quickly. Looking over, Applebloom saw Zephyr giving the two a very disapproving look. "Yeah... maybe another day. Preparation for the Zap Apples should come first, yes?" Despite what just happened, Granny Smith beamed. "Ah right! Of course! Let's go, Applebloom!" Despite her age, she starts skipping off merrily. Before following, Applebloom shuffled up to Zephyr. "Thank you so much... ah' didn't know what to do." "Don't mention it. I get a very... distinct feeling what your relationship with those two is." Applebloom, remembering that Zephyr had issues with bullying growing up, knew right then why he had a bit of venom in his voice there. "But I shouldn't do anything. Applebloom, if you or your friends have any major issues, be sure to let me know, okay?" "Ah' will. But... actually, ah'll explain later. Ah' need to catch up to grandma!" With that, Applebloom runs after Granny Smith, leaving Zephyr confused as to what she wanted to say. "Ah'll be embarrassed!" A few days later, Applebloom was complaining to her friends in their clubhouse. It was family appreciation month and she was the next foal to bring in a relative to show off in some way, shape, or form. Despite Applebloom's best efforts, Applejack and Big Mac couldn't attend on Monday due to the Zap Apples being upon them. This only left Granny Smith and, as Applebloom remembers from the market the other day, she'll just embarrass the poor filly so much she'll get mocked. That's what she thought at any rate, hence the panicked meeting with her fellow crusaders. "Ah'll be shamed! Disgraced! Mortified, humilia--" Sweetie Belle had enough as she cut Applebloom off with a hoof in her mouth. Scootaloo looked apprehensive. "What are you, a dictionary?" "Snap out of it! We're here to help!" Sweetie Belle thought that Applebloom might have some genuine concerns with having Granny Smith be the 'presenter' on her day. The Unicorn looks back at Scootaloo, expecting her to agree. If the whole situation had happened before a certain event, Scootaloo would've been completely on board. Now, however, all she had was sadness over the whole thing. "Applebloom... don't you think your throwing your grandmother under the carriage here?" That took Sweetie Belle for a ride. "Scootaloo? How come you're not on board?" "Yeah! Don't you care about me getting humiliated?" Scootaloo shook her head despondently. "I do care, Applebloom, don't misunderstand. But... try and give Granny Smith the benefit of the doubt here! Who knows, maybe she has a story for the class that'll blow everypony else's out the window!" "What... makes you say that?" Applebloom remained apprehensive, considering Scootaloo wasn't around Granny Smith recently. While Scootaloo didn't want to make the air heavy, she also wanted to make Applebloom appreciate what she has. Knowing what might happen, she went for it anyways. "I want you to do me a favor. Imagine, even for a second, that Granny Smith suddenly disappeared from your life. How would you feel?" Applebloom was confused, but tried to anyways. "She's... jus' not there. Why would that--" "I'm not talking about 'away for the day or week for something' gone. I mean... permanently gone... you'll never see her again gone..." "S-Scootaloo, you're scaring me here..." Sweetie Belle had no idea what her friend was trying to get at. Applebloom, unsure as well, adjusted her thought process. The more she imagined it, the more... empty the farm felt. Yet she still couldn't get what Scootaloo was trying to say. "Ah'... still don't get it." "Remember when I went to a 'memorial service' in Canterlot? That's where I learned more about my adoptive mom's father, Spearwing." "What's that got to do with imaginin' Granny Smith is gone?" Scootaloo sighed sadly. "When I was there... I learned so much about him. I met so many ponies who were touched by his influence and had so much to tell about him. All it did... was make me wish I could've met him, even just once..." She looks up with a pained look. "But I can't. He's gone and can't come back anymore. I'll... never know the joy of listening to his stories or what his touch feels like. What it's like to be a family with him. I... I just can't." Now understanding where Scootaloo was coming from, the moment Applebloom thought of Granny Smith's absence in that way, she suddenly felt such a gaping tear in her heart she actually started crying a little bit. "Ah'... ah' don't... wanna imagine that anymore... it hurts..." "Scootaloo... I'm sorry..." Sweetie Belle gave her friend her own tearful face. That got a tired chuckle out of the Pegasus filly. "My mom admitted that she felt awful for 'exposing me to such a harsh reality so early in my life'. But hearing Applebloom want to shove her grandma into a dark corner like that is just too painful for me." Sweetie Belle was about to respond when Applebloom shot past her out the clubhouse and towards the farm house. "Oh Appleboom... the imagery must have really gotten to her." "Let's let her have her time with her grandma for now. Besides that, I'll even understand if she doesn't want to talk to me for the time being... or anymore for that matter. I just... wanted her to appreciate the family she has." In the farm house, Granny Smith was sleeping soundly in her rocking chair. All the excitement surrounding Zap Apple season, while an amazing feeling, wears her out much faster in her old age. She wanted to make sure she was well rested for the next stages of the season. "G-grandma..." Normally Granny Smith was a very heavy sleeper when she wore herself out. However, hearing the sound of her youngest grandfoal's distressed voice woke her up immediately. "Applebloom? What's wrong?" "Ah'm sorry... AH'M SORRY, GRANDMA!!" Applebloom jumped into Granny Smith's forehooves, bawling her eyes out. "Oh my sweet, young grandfoal. Whatever are you sorry for?" "Ah'... ah' always thought of you as an embarrassment whenever ah' was with you. That ah' didn't want you to be the pony who came with me to Family Appreciation Day. That... ah' never appreciated you! So please... don't disappear on me!" Granny Smith realized that somepony had broken a very harsh lesson on her youngest, yet she could tell there was no malice in it. Deciding to focus on her grandfoal, she draws Applebloom into a deep hug. "Ah'm sorry, little Applebloom. As much as ah'd like to be in yer life forever, ah'm 'fraid that's jus' not possible. But... that don' mean we can't appreciate all the little things in life along the way. Life's too precious to be wasted on 'what-if's and all that nonsense! We should instead treasure the moments we find most precious to us!" "Grandma..." "So please, Applebloom. Smile for yer' ol' grandma! It does my heart good to see you as a happy, healthy filly!" Understanding what Granny Smith was getting at, Applebloom took a moment to calm herself down as best she could before looking at her grandma's face with the most genuine smile she could. "There it is! Yer' such a lovely young filly! It's sights like these an old mare like mah'self treasures!" Applejack was about to call Granny Smith for something when she saw both her grandmother and her little sister sharing a tender moment. Smiling at the scene, she chose to back off for now. Eh... what ah' wanted to ask can wait. Ah'm just glad Applebloom finally came around. After a while of sharing another hug, Granny Smith and Applebloom heard a knock on the door. "Mrs. Granny Smith! It's Cheerilee and I'd like to discuss Applebloom's Family Appreciation Day with you!" "Ms. Cheerilee!" Applebloom managed to recover enough to answer the door for Granny Smith. "Oh? What's this 'bout a 'Family Appreciation Day'?" Cheerilee smiles as Applebloom rejoins her grandma. "Yes! This month we're asking all the foals to come into class with a family member to give a presentation or story of some kind. Next Monday is Applebloom's turn, so I came along to ask if you wanted to do something for the class! Would you be willing to?" "This was what ah' was talking 'bout earlier, grandma. However, ah' don't want to regret not showing you off... so please?" Applebloom looks up at Granny Smith, hope now in her eyes. "Are ya kidding me! Of course ah' can! AJ and Big Mac know everything needed to harvest Zap Apples, so ah can attend! Besides, ah godda show my grandfilly us old fogies have stories even the youn'in's will find interestin'!" Granny Smith, now privy to Applebloom's earlier worries, now wanted to give her best showing to not embarrass her grandfilly anymore. Cheerilee could tell something just happened because she felt a lot of familial love from the two in front of her, which warmed her heart. "We'll be happy to have you! Since we're both here, Applebloom, do you know where Scootaloo is? I want to discuss who she'll bring in the next Monday after Granny Smith." Applebloom realized something then. "Oh no! I jus' left my friends behind at the clubhouse! Ms. Cheerilee, if you want to come, ah' can take you to Scootaloo! See you later, grandma!" With that, the filly dashes out the door. "Ah, grandfoals. Always a sight for sore eyes seeing em' so full of energy!" Cheerilee giggled at Granny Smith's comment before following Applebloom. Arriving back at the clubhouse, Applebloom burst through the door. "Scootaloo, are ya' still here?" "Applebloom? I thought you would have not wanted to talk to me after--" "Why would that make me not want to talk to you, ya' dork!" Scootaloo couldn't help but puff her cheeks out indignantly in response to being called that, only to look shocked when Applebloom patted her on the head. "Ah' appreciate you sticking yer' neck out for me in that way!" Sweetie Belle couldn't help but giggle at the sight. "Told you there was no need to worry!" "Glad to see you three getting along as per usual." Cheerilee chose then to enter. "As much as I want to leave you three to it, I need to talk to you about your Family Appreciation Day, Scootaloo. Who are you--" "Zephyr. No questions asked!" "That was a quick answer! May I ask why?" "Well, before we get into what he can talk about, I'll say why nopony else is able to do so. Mom's back in Manehatten doing a gig and dad went with to support her. Fluttershy, as much as I love her to bits, probably wouldn't do well in that environment. Even if she could, I'm not sure what she could talk about besides animals and animal care. "As for Zephyr, he's been a wind manager for a long time and has lead the weather team in place of Rainbow Dash many times before. In addition, he's the lead singer for Three Night's Grace and has even spent some time as a soldier!" That explanation got a few knowing smirks from her friends as Sweetie Belle said, "All I heard was how much you love your brother." "W-why not?" Cheerilee giggles at the scene. "I understand. I'll be along next week after Granny Smith's presentation to discuss it with your brother." "Speakin' of yer brother." Applejack had come along as well. "Ah' was wantin' to ask if he could help us with Zap Apple harvesting. Granny Smith is getting an extra good feelin' 'bout this year's batch, so we wanna harvest as many as we can and he worked here before." "Sure, I can ask him! actually, I can go now before I continue hanging out with my friends!" Waving at Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo exits the clubhouse. "Actually, Scootaloo, may I talk to you about something regarding you?" Cheerilee managed to stop the Pegasus filly, who turned with a slightly fearful look. "Nothing too serious. I'm just wondering what it was that made you think Applebloom will hate you?" Applejack, despite knowing it was rude, couldn't help but eavesdrop as Scootaloo sighed. "Well... it's because Applebloom had been thinking of Granny Smith as nothing but an embarrassment to the point she didn't want her coming in on Family Appreciation Day." "Oh? But they looked so close--" Cheerilee connected the dots right then. "In essence, beforehoof you brought up the possibility that she might not have that much time left to spend with her grandma, yes?" "Well... it made me sad that she wasn't giving her grandma the time of day. After I went to the memorial service of my adoptive mom's dad, it made me realize that time spent with loved ones is precious because, one day, they'll be gone from your life. That's why... even if Applebloom hated me for it, I wanted her to appreciate the family she has." Scootaloo looks up at Cheerilee, expecting a lecture. She was surprised to see her teacher with a warm smile. "That was very courageous of you, Scootaloo. You feared severing your bond with Applebloom, yet you went though with it regardless in the hopes that your sorrow would teach her not to take her own family for granted. I'm sure the reason Applebloom felt no reason to hate you is because you helped her see what's important in life." "Ms. Cheerilee... thank you!" Applejack continued on her way, a warm smile on her face. Ah'm glad Applebloom's got such good friends... Some time after Granny Smith's Family Appreciation Day appearance "Huh, so this is a Zap Apple... I know I was harvesting them a short while ago, but I never figured I'd be holding one here." Zephyr had never seen or held Zap Apples before he was asked to help harvest them, so it was a new experience to have one in his hoof at that moment. He could practically feel the power of lightning in it. "Eeyup! That there's the pride and joy of Ponyville and the reason it was even founded!" Granny Smith was along with Applebloom and Applejack. Thanks to Zephyr's help, they were able to get the majority of the harvest done before they vanished. While he was out of practice, Applejack reassured him that they harvested far more than without him. While the harvesting was long done, they had invited him back over to try one out. Applebloom beamed up at her grandma. "Ah' still can't believe you were there for Ponyville's founding!" "Hm, sounds like I missed out on quite the story." Zephyr wandered back over, Zap Apple still in hoof. "I hope my presentation day won't be a disappointment..." That made Applejack shake her head. "There's yer lack of confidence again. Jus' focus on making sure your chosen subject can be interesting enough and you'll be fine!" "Ah'm sure yer jus' putting too much pressure on yer'self!" Granny Smith grinned. "Anyhoo, whenever yer' free, ah'll be more than happy to regale that tale for ya'! In the meantime, try a bite! Ya earned it after helping us with the harvest!" As much as he wanted to, one thing made Zephyr hesitate. "There's one thing I keep forgetting to tell everypony-- nothing serious, mind! It's that... for some strange reason, eating too many regular apples at once makes me 'hyper-strung' as I like to call it. AJ, remember when I plastered myself against the ceiling of Sugar Cube Corner my first day here?" That dumbfounded Applejack. "That happened because ya' ate too many apples? Ah', uh... don't know what to say." "Maybe Zap Apples will be different?" Applebloom dared to ask. "Well, ya' might as well see if it'll affect ya'! For the experience if nothing else!" Was Granny Smith's logic. Zephyr took one last look at the Zap Apple in his hoof before quickly taking a bite. He found it very delicious, more so than the Apple Family's standard apples, but he was frozen in place after the bite. "Uh... Sugahcube?" Applejack took a few steps back when Zephyr's tail went super-straight and his whole body started vibrating. "Ah' don't like this... TAKE COVER!" Her instincts were spot on because Zephyr suddenly took flight so fast, the sonic boom he made on take-off unleashed a massive gust of wind. "WHEEEEE!!!" The Zap Apple didn't make him 'hyper-strung', it made him 'Pinkie Pie-hyper' as he started zooming all over the place. Applebloom looks up at Applejack after the family recovered from the gust. "Did... we just make another Pinkie Pie?" "Maybe, but ah'm willing to bet he'll calm back down once the Zap Apple's out of his system." Despite the situation, Applejack wryly smiled as she stored this bit of information away for potential future use. When he started zipping around Rainbow Dash, the Pegasus mare was rather perturbed especially when it looked like he was in two places at once. "I never thought I'd see Zephyr zipping around like Pinkie Pie today..." It went on for a while until Zephyr crashed figuratively before quickly following up with a literal one, complete with an unceremonious splut. Flying down to him, Rainbow gives Zephyr an amused look. "How was that for you?" "No idea how Pinkie manages that all the time..." Was his exceedingly tired response. Rainbow couldn't help but laugh at it. Author's Note Slightly shorter chapter this time. Wanted to give a break from the story revolving mostly around Zephyr and decided to show some cause-and-effect of Scootaloo going to the memorial service. The beginning was for tying up a few loose ends and the end a for-fun deal. Chapter 37 - Parenting 101 (Baby Cakes)"Hey, Zephyr, can I have a sleepover at Applebloom's today and tonight?" Zephyr looked up from the pancakes he had made the two. "Today of all days? I heard the Apples were dealing with a rather massive caterpillar infestation. Would have figured Applejack would want all hooves on deck for it." That made Scootaloo shake her head. "Apparently Applebloom was able to convince her family to allow it, though I heard she had to work extra hard to earn it. Sweetie Belle and I wanted to see if we couldn't pitch in a little ourselves and see if we can't get our Cutie Marks that way!" "Been a while since you let me in on what you do for your crusades, huh?" Zephyr gives Scootaloo a knowing smile as she grimaced before chuckling. "I'm just teasing. Have fun, but be sure to listen to Applejack and Big Mac if they tell you something." "Thanks, big bro! I'll go get ready now!" After quickly chomping down that's left of her meal, Scootaloo dashes from the table to her room upstairs. Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr quickly finishes his own plate before grabbing his sister's plate and putting it in the sink. After cleaning up a bit more, he decides to look at the interior of his house a bit more. With some help from Rarity, it was no longer bland with curtains and displayed gemstones adding a much-needed splash of color. For some reason, Rarity recommended deeper greens for the house. A knock at the front door brought Zephyr out of his thoughts. Answering the door revealed both Mr. and Mrs. Cake with their newborn twins looking rather desperate. Remembering that the Cakes welcomed their babies roughly a month ago, Zephyr gave them a curious look. "What's wrong? You look rather... rushed." Mr. Cake nodded. "Thing is, we have a massive catering order on our hooves and we need to focus on fulfilling it. However, we can't just leave our twins unattended the entire time, so we're looking for a babysitter." "... Please tell me you at least tried some other ponies first." This time Mrs. Cake answered, "We did! either they were too busy or didn't want to do it! You're currently our 6th attempt!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle a bit as he noticed a certain pink pony behind the parents. "At least you tried others first, but what made you think I'd be able to do it? Sure, I'm more-or-less raising Scoots, but she's a little sister. I have no experience raising newborns." Seeing a bit of hope with Zephyr, Mrs. Cake smiled nervously. "Oh don't worry, we were just as inexperienced when we started too! Besides, you could think of it as practice for when you have foals of your own--" "*WHEEZE**Ahem* Forgive me for the rudeness, it's just that the absurdity of that statement caught me off guard." Zephyr couldn't help himself with that little outburst. That got a puzzled look from Mr. Cake. "You... don't think you'll ever have foals of your own?" Deep down it made him a little sad this stallion wasn't giving being a father consideration. "With the way I am, I highly doubt anypony would want me as their 'Special Somepony'." That definitely saddened the Cakes and even Pinkie Pie, who was waiting patiently for them to notice, gave Zephyr a worried look. If I HAD to imagine a pony who would... wait, why is Rainbow the first to pop up in my mind?! I know we spend a lot of time together, but that's for weather duties and the occasional for-fun race! Plus, I doubt she'll ever be sappy enough to 'fall in love' or something like that. So... why does my heart hurt when I try and convince myself of that? What Zephyr didn't realize was that Scootaloo overheard that statement as well, which greatly saddened her. She wanted her big brother to find his own Special Somepony, but he still didn't have a high enough opinion of himself to try. I want to help him... but I can't right now. Maybe in the future when an opportunity presents itself... "I'm heading out, big bro!" Scootaloo, doing her best to not show her sadness, ran past Zephyr and the Cakes with a smile on her face. "Be careful, Scoots!" Zephyr shakes his head before returning his focus onto his guests. "The other subject aside--" "Bu... Babu!" "Huh, Pound?" Mrs. Cake was surprised when Pound suddenly started reaching out to Zephyr. When Mr. Cake lifted him out of the saddle baby-carrier, The Pegasus baby dove to Zephyr, who managed to catch him with his primary wings. "Whoa! Your son is full of energy at any rate." Pound lets out happy giggles. "Aau!" "That's... strange. He's usually more reserved with strangers just like Pumpkin..." Mr. Cake couldn't make heads of why his son suddenly wanted to be in Zephyr's grasp. Zephyr suddenly remembered something. "Come to think... during my dispatchment as a temporary soldier, another Pegasus newborn had shown attachment to me." "Oh? Maybe you just have a way with Pegasus foals?" Was Mrs. Cake's take while Pumpkin was looking at Zephyr with uncertainty. After thinking more on it, Zephyr shook his head. "First time's chance, second time's coincidence. If it happens one more time, then it'll be a pattern." Deciding on his course of action, he sighed as he patted Pound. "Alright, I'll do it. But I need to add the condition you find at least one more pony to help me, since I doubt Pumpkin share's her brother's attachment to me. I'll even forego any babysitting payment to make it easier on you." While they did finally get a babysitter, The Cakes were unsure about his condition. "Who else can we ask?" With a very flat look, Zephyr started tilting his head to the side, as if looking past them. Turning around, Pinkie Pie was there with an awkward smile. "I, uh, I still wanted to volunteer!" That got a sigh out of Mrs. Cake. "Pinkie, taking care of foals is a lot of responsibility! Are you certain you're up to the task?" "Of course! Actually, let me check my--" "Pinkie Pie, don't push it..." The only reason why Zephyr added his condition was because had noticed Pinkie Pie doing her best to try and get the Cake's attention. He figured if Pinkie had the enthusiasm to at least try, he would give her that chance. She'd probably off-set my more low-energy way of dealing with the babies at any rate. "*Ahem* I mean, of course I can! We can do this, Zephy!" "I'll hold you to it." Zephyr said with an amused sigh as he looks at Pound, who had thoroughly snuggled into his wing's grip. Zephyr and Pinkie Pie were in Sugar Cube Corner observing as Mr. and Mrs. Cake hustled around trying to fill their massive catering order. Pound and Pumpkin were by their hooves laughing at the scene. "Now, Pinkie. I know you have Zephyr with you, but are you SURE you understand this kind of responsibility?" Mr. Cake was really feeling the pressure now. "Of course I can be responsible! 'Responsible' is my middle name! Pinkie 'Responsibility' Pie!" "Really? I thought it was Daine." Zephyr snickered a bit when Pinkie gave him an exasperated look. "Oh come on! You weren't supposed to say that!" Her tone got giggles out of the babies. Ignoring the lighthearted jabs, Mrs. Cake got in Pinkie's face while making sure to spare glances at Zephyr. "But this time you need to take care of them, not just play with them!" "Mrs. Cake, I get you're going to be super worried about your children because that's part of a good mother's job. But please have at least some faith in us. You yourself told me this would be good for the experience and I promise we'll do our best!" While Zephyr's words did lighten Mrs. Cake's expression a bit, she still couldn't help but worry. After extracting a finished cake, she managed to grab a list as well. "Oh... alright dearies. This list will have all your responsibilities!" The moment the long list rolled out Zephyr knew that, if this really wasn't just Mrs. Cake being overly thorough, he was in way over his head. The post-deal regret is suddenly real over here... augh, I've got to be strong! I can't bail out on Pinkie like this! Pinkie Pie was also shocked at the list, but did her best to reaffirm her duty. After eventually getting the parents out on their catering trip, Pinkie turned to the twins. It didn't take long for them to start missing their parents terribly. Pound, for what it was worth, did his best to remain strong as he buried his face into Zephyr's leg. Pumpkin, on the other hoof, didn't take long to start crying. That got a grimace from the green Pegasus as he picked up Pound in a wing and made sure to hold him close. "I guess my presence here is helping Pound, but poor Pumpkin..." The only thing he could think of was trying to distract the crying Unicorn with his other wing. Thankfully, Pumpkin was receptive and started playing with his wing feathers, though she was still slightly whiny. Pinkie Pie breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm so glad you're here, Zephy. I was going to try and make funny faces or do a stand-up comedy routine to try and cheer them up!" Silently thankful he had washed his wings extra-well last night, Zephyr gave Pinkie a flat look. "The faces, maybe. But the comedy routine would've been a bit too advanced for them. As one of my mom's band mates always said to me growing up, always defer to K.I.S.S." "K.I.S.S.?" "Keep It Simple, Stupid." "Huh... I guess that's true. A bit rude, but true." Pinkie went to tape the 'responsibilities list on the nearby cupboard. "Well, hopefully we won't run out of ways to entertain them." "Ow." Pumpkin had plucked one of Zephyr's feathers and was gumming it joyfully. "I've heard of stuffing somepony's face to keep them quiet but..." Pinkie went back to the list quickly. "Hmm it does says feeding time is upon us. Maybe they're hungry? I have just the thing!" After getting the two babies put in their seats, with much whining from Pound not wanting to be separated from Zephyr, Pinkie Pie puts two bowls of of food out, one for each. After their confused reactions, Zephyr noticed the problem. "Pinkie, are they old enough to be eating solid food?" "Huh? it isn't though?" That got a facehoof. "Clearly still too solid... that or they've yet to start eating from anything other than a bottle." Zephyr managed to replace the two bowls with baby bottles filled with baby milk. While it was pretty awkward for him to get them started, the twins were eventually happily sucking away. "Zephy, are you sure you haven't raised foals before? I feel like having you here is cheating." "I haven't. Truth be told, I'm winging this entire thing." Pinkie snorted in laughter at that. "I mean, you DO have four wings!" "I do and I'm making darn sure I use em all! I just hope it's enough." Any confidence Zephyr had been exuding suddenly vanished as he looked unsure of himself. "Bua!" "Aue!" Pinkie Pie looks over at the twins, who suddenly look too full. "Oh they're done! Actually, I do remember Mr. Cake doing this after they finish eating and they look like that!" She picks up the twins over each shoulder and pats them on their backs. After a few attempts, they both burp and were smiling again. "Oh... I never thought of that. Guess they're still too young to do things like burp on their own." "Guess not! Alright, time for a bath you two! Take a break for now, Zephy, I can handle this next part!" Pinkie picked up the twins and took them up the stairs to the washroom. "Just make sure the water isn't too hot!" Zephyr called up after her. A feeling of unease came over him, but chose to hope Pinkie knew what she was doing as he sat in the lobby. As the inconsistent crying heard from upstairs indicated, she was having mixed results. Zephyr went upstairs just in time to see the twins laughing at a now glop-covered Pinkie Pie. She gives him a look that practically said "don't ask". All he did was roll his eyes and helped her wash the babies. A bit later, while the twins were playing in their room, Pinkie was double-checking the list while Zephyr was looking at a book on parenting, something he found laying around that the Cakes had. He was trying to get some nuggets of information out of it when a foul smell hits both their nostrils. Zephyr tried to plug his nose. "Oh what the-- what is that smell?!" Pinkie quickly realized what it was as she looks over at the babies with a grimace. "Oh no... smells like somepony needs me to changy-wangie their diaper-wipers right nowawow..." Zephyr looks at Pinkie like she's lost it before tossing her a clothes pin for her nose. "Let's... get this over with. I don't get how the Cakes can change diapers like this. At this point, I feel like using my primary wings is just cheating." With his own nose firmly shut he was able to quickly secure the twins before they tried to bolt, much to their disappointment, while Pinkie got the diaper change ready. "L-let me try and handle it!" Zephyr gives Pinkie a concerned look before respecting her wish and backing off. After she tosses the old diapers away, he made sure to dispose of them so they couldn't emit their stench. Removing the clothespin on his nose, he heard what sounded like a struggle in the baby's room. When he got back, he bore witness to diaper-less babies laughing at Pinkie, who had somehow missed so horribly she was wearing two, including one on her head. To say Zephyr was exasperated was a severe understatement. "HOW?! Just... HOW?!" "I don't know either! I really don't!" Pinkie was doing her best to keep it together but her optimism was slowly dwindling. Zephyr sighs as he quickly manages to snatch up the babies and haul them back. "I'll try this time. I got some knowledge from that parenting book the Cakes had lying around that should be useful. Give it a quick read when you find the time, it'll probably help a lot." "Yeah... that sounds like a good idea--" The sound of the store bells ringing made Pinkie gasp. "Oh! thank goodness their home!" "If you're going to go out there, at least take those diapers off. You look ridiculous..." Pinkie started struggling with the diaper on her aft-end as she exited the room. Zephyr sighed as he got to work putting on a fresh pair of diapers on each twin complete with applied baby powder. The book had said that, outside of cases of allergic reactions to the stuff, it's best to apply it to the diapers to prevent potential rashes. Pinkie had gotten her rear cleared by the time she got to the door. As it turned out, Twilight was at the door with an unknowing smile. "Hey! Finally got my work done, so I decided to swing by and see if you needed any help!" "Ah... Zephy has been helping me this whole time." That surprised Twilight. "He agreed to babysit? I thought he would be too busy spending time with Scootaloo!" "Scootaloo went to have a sleepover at Applebloom's place, so he agreed since he didn't have anything else going on. Though he did add the caveat that the Cakes had to find a second pony, which I think was his way of giving me an 'in' to help." "That does sound like Zephyr. He doesn't seem like the kind of pony to really have all the attention on himself, so to speak." Twilight thought a little more. "Wait so... how has it been with him helping you?" Pinkie thought back to all the close calls they had, chief among them being the babies' meals. "Honestly, as rough as it has been, it definitely could have been rougher without him. Maybe that's why it takes two parents to raise foals..." "Oh, Pinkie..." Twilight gives her friend a knowing look as she cleans up the nearby play-area with her magic. "Babies DO take a lot of work. Not everypony is cut out to handle the responsibility." "Oh? so you're saying you're one of them who can?" Both mares gave a start when Zephyr gave that tired snark to Twilight as he came down the stairs. While Pound was easier for him to work with, he still had issues getting the twins changed into their new diapers. "Then how come you never volunteered to babysit?" "You weren't there to hear it, but I had to finish a report to the Princess summarizing all my other reports to the Princess." Twilight noticed Zephyr giving her the flattest look she's ever seen and frowns. "What?! It's very important stuff! Anyways, I can offer help now!" "Excuses... whatever, Pinkie Pie has final say." After a tired sigh, Zephyr shook his head. "I really don't think I'm cut out for this kind of thing. I'm exhausted already..." "Any my final say is that we're doing just fine!" Pinkie started pushing Twilight out the door as Zephyr nonchalantly observes. "Thanks for stopping by! Sorry, we don't have time to visit as we're very busy with our 'responsibilities' here!" With that, she shuts the door on Twilight when she tried to reaffirm she was here to help. "She really got under your coat with that one statement, didn't she?" Pinkie sighed. "Considering she thought I was doing this solo, it did wound me a bit! Though... I have been forcing most of it on you..." "It's fine, Pinkie. I said I would help and I will. It's not like you were of zero help either." Zephyr shakes his head tiredly. "Though we should go back and check up on the twins. I did kinda leave them unsupervised..." "Zephy, you're starting to sound like you have the energy of a 'tired, yet patient father' and I'm not sure how to feel about it..." That got a snort of laughter. "I certainly felt like I aged about 10 years. Regardless..." Knowing she wanted to take on more of the 'responsibility', Pinkie patted Zephyr on the back. "No, you take a break. I'll do my best to handle things from here." "If... you are certain. You know where to find me if it gets too much for you." Pinkie salutes before going back upstairs with a determined look on her face. Zephyr managed to find the parenting book again and started reading again just-in-case. He was brought out of it when he heard Pinkie make a short squeal of shock, prompting him to rush to where she was. "Pinkie?! What's wrong?!" "You can fly?!" Zephyr looks up at where Pinkie was looking and saw Pound on the ceiling. He also notice a bunch of objects in Pumpkin's magic over by the crib. "Huh... I guess the 'Zips' have begun." "You're rather calm about this, Zephy! What do you mean by 'Zips'?!" "Weirdly enough, I had JUST read about it in the book." He holds the book that was still in his right-primary wing towards the distressed mare. "Chapter 3, page 145. The short of it is that, after roughly a month of building up their magic, babies are able to use their race's specific magical capabilities, using it up in a rather... explosive manner." Pinkie, having sped-read that specific part of the book, noticed something missing. "It doesn't say why they get it!" "My theory is that, between getting magic from the mother before birth and their own magic build-up, it gets released in such a manner because they were unable to before this point. Also, it's called the 'Zips' because... well, Earth Pony and Pegasus newborns tend to 'zip' around during it. The term ended up simply being applied to Unicorns as well despite them not zipping around in a physical sense." "I-is there anything we can do to stop it?" Zephyr sighed as he wandered over to Pumpkin and started confiscating all the stuffed animals she had while cancelling her magic, much to the Unicorn's disappointment, before stuffing her pacifier into her mouth. "Technically we shouldn't. If they don't get all their excess magic out of their systems before a certain point, it could cause... complications later down the line." Looking up at Pound, who was still flying around close to the ceiling, Pinkie still had a look of panic. "So we just have to suffer it?!" "The best we can do is keep them confined to this room while letting them do their thing... as long as we make sure they don't endanger themselves. I can deal with Pound since I can fly as well, but I should probably limit my interactions with Pumpkin. My Unicorn magic-cancelling ability might end up causing problems for her." "Oh... the fact it's almost feeding time again makes it worse..." That got a grimace out of Zephyr. "For some reason, the Cakes didn't have enough baby formula for their milk. One of us will have to quickly go to the market to grab some more." "I-I'll try my best, Zephy. Just... make sure you're fast, please!" In the interest of saving time, Zephyr didn't object as Pinkie handed him the bits needed for the formula. Quickly exiting the room and making sure Pound didn't get out, he hustles to the market and found the mare in charge of what he needed. "Heya, Zephyr. What're you up to?" "Grabbing baby formula. Ran out at a bad time." That got a surprised look. "Did you welcome a baby into the world recently?" "No, just babysitting for the Cakes. I'm far from ready to be a father." "I don't know, you certainly have that 'tired, yet patient father' energy right now." Zephyr gave a deadpan look. "That's twice I've been told that today... anyways, I need to go." Baby formula in hoof, he flies back to Sugar Cube Corner. Unbeknownst to the two, a certain rainbow-maned Pegasus had overheard the conversation. When Zephyr was asked if he was a father, Rainbow Dash looked down at him in shock until he confirmed he was just babysitting which got a sigh of relief. Wait... why am I concerned about that? Why did my chest hurt when I heard he could've been a father? Arrgh, I'll turn into Twilight if I keep overthinking it! When Zephyr got back and got the bottles filled, he went back up to the twin's room. He was surprised to see the twins sleeping soundly, with Pinkie making a 'shush' motion. "So it worked out?" "In the end, yeah. Let's get this placed cleaned before Mr. and Mrs. Cake get back." Zephyr held a hoof up to his muzzle to stifle a chuckle. "Now you have the energy of a 'tired, yet proud mother', Pinkie." Pinkie couldn't help but give a knowing smile, knowing what he was getting at. "Oh shush, you!" With the entire Sugar Cube Corner cleaned, it was just a matter of finishing the babysitting job. The twins did wake up when they got hungry, but they seemed a lot more mellow than before. While Pound still liked Zephyr a lot, the both of them had a lot more fondness for Pinkie Pie. As curious as he was, Zephyr decided not to question it. When the Cakes did eventually get back at night, the twins were sound asleep again. Noticing how nicely done everything was, they assumed Zephyr had a major hoof in it, only to be surprised when he told them Pinkie was the one who was the MVP. "I gave her a leg-up during the beginning, but the rest was her own efforts. I'm pretty sure she can handle it by herself next time now that she knows everything there is to know." Mrs. Cake smiles at him. "Thank you very much, dearie. While Pinkie will be our main choice now, I'll be sure to keep you in mind as well. I'm sure you've learned just as much!" After the parents gave him a small sum of bits with profuse thanks for helping, Zephyr went back home. The moment he went to bed, he was out like a light. it... really is too soon for me. Not like I'll ever sire my own foals, though... Author's Note This one was difficult to write for me, as I have no idea what it's like to raise kids or even babysit... Also, yes I couldn't resist a wheeze joke. Chapter 38 - Banded Fillydelphia Bothers.In an unassuming part of Ponyville, within one of the many houses that dot the town, a band had begun production on their next song within soundproofed walls. While it had been some time since the Manehatten Concert, Three Night's Grace had finally managed to get everypony back together to do so. With the Canterlot Pegasus named Yamaha Strings back from 'official business' in Canterlot and Iron Key back to helping manage the band, Zephyr managed to gain an idea of the next two songs to write and produce. "Been a while since we all practiced like this, huh?" Burst wistfully said as he observes Snare on her drums, Strings on his guitar, and Electron managing the soundboard while he played the bass. Zephyr looked over from his mike, an amused expression on his face. "I probably didn't help matters much myself." "Oh stop it. You still have a life outside of the band." Electron piped up from her place. Despite that, her tone indicated she could barely contain her excitement at the thought of the newest songs taking off. Finishing her drumming solo warm-up, Snare grins. "Maybe if Strings didn't take so long, we would have started a lot sooner!" "You know full well I didn't have the luxury of speed, Snare." Was Strings' dry retort. "The bureaucratic red tape is not to be trifled with." "Yeah yeah. We also have the benefit of one of our members not being in a constant fearful state anymore." "Oi, that was a dark time in my life, cut me some slack!" Zephyr shakes his head. "Regardless, I'll work hard to try and make these songs a hit." Iron heard the mail get dropped off and went to fetch it. Burst, meanwhile, gives his lead vocalist a knowing smile. "I know you will. You're the hardest working one here, to be honest. Juggling being a wind manager, raising a younger sister, and even doing various other things at the same time can't be easy." That got Zephyr curious. "What... do you guys do during your downtime? I've never seen any of you outside of this room besides when I first got recruited." "Don't forget that bout of chaos." Snare refused to forget that day due to how much it wore her out. "Anyways, I'm part of the administrative sect of the weather team." Electron grins. "I sometimes help my cousin Vinyl with her gigs if she needs some electronic music to go with her trotstep." "While it's not part of my Cutie Mark, I help with construction around Ponyville." Burst admitted with a thoughtful look. "I occasionally help Canterlot Nobles with administrative affairs." Strings shook his head at that. "Though... there definitely days where I wished most of them would get their heads screwed on better." That got a round of laughs from everypony. "... I play piano for the Nobles..." Iron had returned with the letters. He had taken interest in one in particular. "... Special request came in..." Burst takes the specified letter and reads it. "Hmm... apparently there's a concert going on in Fillydelphia within next week. They apparently want us, plus a few other bands to attend." Electron gives the letter a raised eyebrow. "That's... kind of spontaneous. What's going on there?" "Didn't you hear? They're currently dealing with Parasprite issues." Strings started tuning his guitar a bit more. "If I had to hazard a guess, they wanted to try and boost their tourism in spite of the infestation." "What's... a Parasprite again?" Snare gave Zephyr a flat look. "Right, you weren't here for when Ponyville got hit as well. Parasprites are tiny flying... bugs, I guess. They look cute, but they have a voracious appetite and they multiply so fast one could turn into a whole swarm if left unchecked." "So keep an eye on your food, got it." Zephyr shook his head before turning to Burst. "What's your verdict, boss? While it would be an excuse to travel a bit as a band again, there might be more to this than just the Parasprites." Strings nods with a grim look. "I agree. I put forth the Parasprites because that's the most obvious reason, but I think something funny is going on." Electron and Snare look at their male band mates with weirded out looks. "Why are you guys being so dark about this? Surely the only thing we need to worry about are Parasprites?" "... I agree with the mares..." Iron didn't look too perturbed by what his band members were saying. "Well, I also agree. If something happens, then we can just say Zephyr and Strings were right, but if not we can at least enjoy our time there." Burst nods at his band. "Besides, we do kind of need something to get our flanks in gear for the new songs. What better reason than a concert?" Zephyr simply sighs. "I really hope you're right, Burst. Alright, time to focus! I got the lyrics finalized for one song, which I'll dub 'Painkiller'. The second one, while I haven't finished the second draft, I already know will be named 'Tell Me Why'." The names got a snort of laughter from Snare. "Charming names, but they'll definitely grab attention. Alright, let's get started! Come on, everypony!" In the lead-up before the band left, much like the Manehatten Concert, the band put as much energy as they could into the two new songs Zephyr had wrote. 'Painkiller' was surprisingly quick to learn, but 'Tell Me Why' had a few hiccups during the process. Ultimately the band managed to finalize the tone and feeling they wanted for both songs. Zephyr had learned that Applejack left earlier in the week for a rodeo competition in Canterlot. He had made sure to tell Rainbow Dash about his excursion to Fillydelphia in the days leading up to departure. She was disappointed he wasn't going to be around, stating he was going to miss Apple Cider Season that's coming up right shortly after Applejack gets back. Zephyr made sure to state he would've not gone for it anyways due to his 'weakness' with apple-based products. While now in the know, Rainbow still wanted to save some for him if she managed to get her hooves on some of it. Despite himself, Zephyr found the gesture very touching. On the day of departure, the band was surprised to see the town gathered to see them off, despite wanting to keep their residency a secret. Zephyr secretly blamed himself for that particular lost secret, considering how often he was identified as the singer for Three Night's Grace. Burst checks the train schedule pamphlet. "We'll need to transfer trains after we get to Canterlot Station. The one heading to Fillydelphia shouldn't be long leaving after we arrive." "Shouldn't be too hard to find. Canterlot station is pretty efficient with its layout, which was necessary considering it's basically the railway hub of Equestria." Strings looks at the schedule with a frown. "Question is, how busy will it be with a concert coming up?" "If the bands are of any good repute, the turnout could be massive. Hopefully the infestation doesn't discourage any potential concert-goers." Electron said with a worried look. "It would feel bad if the venue was only half-full." Snare scoffs at the notion. "Don't worry about it! Our band has enough of a reputation to at least fill a good chunk of a venue, so let's just focus on giving 'em all a good time!" The band managed to make it to Fillydelphia without incident despite initial worries. True to the warnings from before, Parasprites were a common sight though it was apparent city workers had managed to gain some semblance of control over their population. The only reasons they were still a problem is because some were sneakier than others and the occasional tourist giving in to their cuteness and feeding them. Iron swatted away a Parasprite the had gotten overly curious. "... Our hotel is close to where the venue is..." Snare set down the last of her packed drum-set onto the platform. "I guess even with smaller concerts, they still want the bands as close as possible. What's the hotel's name?" "Fillton Garden Hotel." Strings looks back at the map he had gotten from the terminal. "While not the best, it's still decent and it's proximity to the venue in the center of the city gave it priority." Zephyr noted that it was fairly busy out on the streets in spite of the Parasprites. "Either ponies have accepted their pest infestation as a fact of life for now, or this concert really is drawing more to the city." "Come on, ponies! We can stipulate more once we get to our room!" Electron hefted her luggage in her magic. "Strings, since you have the map, wanna lead us?" "Fine... just don't fall too far behind." Burst chuckled a bit. "It'd be best if it were somepony other than me. I can't seem to read maps if my life depended on it." That got a snort of amusement from Snare. "Ladies and gentlestallions, our fearless leader." That got a flat look from said leader. Zephyr shook his head at the sight before grabbing his own luggage. "Careful, you two, you'll get left behind!" While the band members were on their way, Strings caught movement out of the corner of his eye and snapped his head towards it. While nothing was there anymore, he knew it wasn't some random pony. His time spent as an undercover agent for the crown made him very perceptive on things like this. "Strings? What's up?" Zephyr had noticed Strings had stopped and turned to his band mate. "Nothing... nothing so far." Strings started walking again, but made sure to lean in towards Zephyr to whisper. "But my bad feeling from before is still unchanged." Zephyr grimaced as his own came back. "I still think this invite was too... spontaneous. We should have been given notice further back." "Technically we did, but usually bands who're to be invited get their invitations with the notice. Three Night's Grace didn't get one until when we did." "Meaning either one of the bands couldn't show for whatever reason... or there's something funny going on in the background." Strings, despite it not being in his nature, decided to give his take. "Let's hope for the former... but the latter should stay in the backs of our minds. I just hope we can at least debut the two new songs before anything bad happens." Zephyr merely nods before the two hasten their speed to catch up to their band. Despite the close call, a shadowy Unicorn saw enough to know what was next as he contacted someone through magic. "Target has arrived. I repeat, target has arrived in the city." "Good. Monitor him and his band closely, but keep a wide berth. "Understood." Three Night's Grace reached the Fillton Garden Hotel without any further incident. True to what Strings said about the place, the suite provided wasn't as great as the one they had in Manehatten but was still fancier than the average room. It also provided a balcony view of the venue they were to play at. Electron looks out on the balcony. "No matter how many times I do this, I'll never get used to it..." "You never were one to get used to anything besides your actual jobs." Snare shot her band mate a smirk of amusement. "At least you're doing far better than when we first started with Clear Octave. I swear, I had to make sure you didn't just vomit on the spot due to stress." "SNARE! You were hardly better! You kept putting on a cocky attitude, yet I could tell by the way you were shaking that you were just as nervous!" "Wha-- I thought I hid it perfectly!" The male band members merely looked at their female cohorts with amused expressions as the two started taking verbal shots at each other. Burst shakes his head. "Alright, enough with the drama you two. You'll disturb the neighbors if you keep it up." Snare and Electron stopped, but kept glowering at each other. Zephyr grins as he sorts his personal effects out. "Besides, work yourselves up too much and you'll find it hard to fall asleep!" That got him a look from Snare. "This coming from the pony who had nightmares right before his first concert?" "EY!" Strings shakes his head before going out to the balcony. While it looked like he was enjoying the view, he was keeping an extra careful watch over anything potentially suspicious. The last thing I want is my band mates getting dragged into something none of us wanted to be in. The next day, Three Night's Grace had gathered in the venue alongside the two other bands performing with them. To their surprise, Disrupted was one of the two with the other being named Avenged Sixfold. Disrupted's singer was surprised to see them as well. "Truth be told, we were expecting Linkin Colt to be the third band here." Burst gave him a curious look. "Were you told by them or your invite who you would be performing with?" "By the invite, actually. I wonder if something happened to keep them from coming... or if they turned the invite down for whatever reason." That revelation didn't help Strings' bad feeling at all. "That aside, will you be disguising yourself again, Zephyr?" "Not this time. I feel like it's common knowledge that I'm the lead singer for Three Night's Grace at this point, so it's rather pointless." Snare rolled her eyes at that. "You weren't even trying to reveal yourself, yet you still got recognized. Remind me not to ask you to keep secrets." That earned her a flat glare from Zephyr. Avenged Sixfold's singer came along with a knowing smile. "Keep the disguise on hoof just in case. Singing without it IS a rather different experience. That aside, it's also nice to meet one of the two bands that won the Manehatten Concert Contest!" Zephyr felt a bit more pressure as he nervously smiled. "N-nice to meet you too. I hope I don't d-disappoint." A stagehoof came through the curtains leading onto the stage. "Will Disrupted make their way onto the stage? The first set is about to begin." "Looks like we're up first. Remember, this won't be a contest so let's all be sure to have fun!" The schedule for this particular concert was simple. The three bands each play one song to start, break for lunch, then rapid-fire the last 2 songs for each band. Despite Fillydelphia's infestation problem, it was apparent that ponies had come in droves to support the concert. Three Night's Grace decided to start their performance with 'I am Machine' from the Manehatten concert to see if it'll help generate hype for the other songs. While Zephyr wasn't in the same emotional mindset as he was back then, he remembered enough of it to help keep the impact the of song the same. The entire time, despite playing just fine, Strings could tell a shady party was observing the concert with great interest. The question is... what's their angle? Are they observing us to make sure we do our best 'or else' or is there a different agenda on the books? Once the bands broke for lunch, Electron was doing her best to focus on her meal, which Zephyr noticed. "I'm a fine one to speak, but are you nervous, Electron?" "Wha-- uh, y-yeah... l-like I said last night, I never got used to this kind of nervousness..." Iron gives her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ".... Deep breaths. Want some chamomile tea..?" "That... actually would be lovely, thank you." Despite herself, Snare lets out a sigh. "I think the pressure is extra on this time around because we have TWO new songs to reveal instead of just one. 'I am Machine' is still as much a hit as before, but these ones will be untested on a live audience." Zephyr nods as he swats away a Parasprite from his sandwich. "I agree. It's less so the actual performance that gets to you and more the thoughts of 'what if they don't like this' during said performance." "All we can do is hope for the best." Burst finishes his meal before continuing. "We just need faith that our practice and planning will bear fruit. Nothing ventured, nothing gained after all. Even if we have a flop or two along the way, we shouldn't let it get us down." Electron, having calmed down a bit more thanks to the tea, smiles at Burst. "You're right. Honestly, I feel kind of guilty being the most nervous one when it's Zephyr's hard work getting judged." "Everypony here was in on the process. Just because I was writing it doesn't mean it wasn't a team effort. You all feel the same pressure I do and... in a twisted sense, kind of comforts me I'm not the only one." That got a snort of laughter from Snare. "Sharing the misery, huh? I suppose it IS a way to ensure your nerves don't fray too hard. Regardless, just like Burst said, just keep the faith that we'll get through." Strings verbally agreed with his band, but mentally he was elsewhere. He had slowly begun piecing together a theory as to who might have 'lured' his band to the city as well as what their motivation is. I've yet to isolate a particular motive, but I have narrowed it down... He didn't realize that the rest of his band had finished up and was moving to go back to the venue. Zephyr noticed the contemplative look on his band mate's face and stayed behind as well. "Strings, you've been distracted lately. That bad feeling we've been getting still on your mind?" That made Strings give a start before realizing that it was just the two of them. Shaking his head, he gets up. "Yes, but like I said yesterday, I'm still hoping it won't happen until at least after the performance is concluded. If we leave the city without incident, then I'd say that's fine." "Alright, but care to let me know what theories you currently have?" "Apologies, but I should refrain until after the concert. However, I will at least tell you them tomorrow if nothing happens. I can promise you that much." Zephyr frowned a bit but nodded regardless. "Alright. Let's hurry back, the break's almost over." When the band got back to the venue, Avenged Sixfold had started on their second song. To mix things up, the order the bands play will be different for each set. This meant that Three Night's Grace will play both songs back-to-back before finishing up for the day. Burst was uncertain on how to feel about it. "While it allows us to get both songs out of the way quickly, I just hope it doesn't sound too jarring. Maybe we should reverse the order we were going to play them just to be sure." "You mean switch it around so we play 'Tell Me Why' first and 'Painkiller' second?" Electron thought about it for a second. "Any particular reason?" "More than likely because 'Painkiller' has a stronger finish." Strings put forward as he tunes his guitar. "No sense going out on a weaker end if we're playing both back-to-back." "That... definitely checks out. Even if the last two songs from the other bands have strong finishes, no sense letting our final song have a weaker one." Snare does a quick warm-up before grinning. "I'm for it!" When everypony else agreed, Zephyr nods. "'Tell Me Why' was also the more troubled song during its creation, so even without the stronger finish, we might as well save the better one for last. Alright, when Disrupted is done, let's give them a show they'll never forget!" "See, why can't you have more confidence like that?" "Snare! Come on!" Everypony laughs at Zephyr now being pouty. With the plan set, the band performed once it was their turn. While the reaction was still good, 'Tell Me Why' definitely didn't get the same enthusiasm 'I am Machine' had. 'Painkiller' more than made up for it, especially when the band surprised the ponies in the venue by rapid-firing the songs rather than taking a quick break. By the time they were done, the entire place was roaring with cheers. With the weight of both the concert and the reveal of the new songs lifted, Zephyr breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm glad that's over." Electron smiles a bit. "I think the chamomile tea did wonders for my nerves. I felt very calm going into them." "Hm... maybe that could be a pre-song ritual of sorts. Especially for our more nervous members." Strings, being a pony from Canterlot, would never be opposed to tea as a refreshment. "Yeah, yeah. I'm more concerned with what we should do to celebrate! That feeling of adrenaline during a song will never get old, but the reward afterwards is always nice." Snare stretches her legs to remove any leftover adrenaline in her system. Burst, having already gotten an idea, smiles to his band mates. "The organizers have already arranged our compensation for doing this. Perhaps a fancy meal to celebrate?" "We could also stay in Fillydelphia for a bit longer as well. We left Manehatten after that concert in a hurry because of the Grand Galloping Gala, but there's nothing saying we can't do sightseeing after this one." Electron suggested, wanting to relax a bit after the concert. Strings thought about it before nodding. "That should be fine." "Alright, fearless leader. Be sure to pick a good spot for a celebratory meal!" Snare nudges Burst a bit with a grin, causing the Unicorn to sigh. Later after the dinner celebration, the band retired to their room in preparation for tomorrow's sightseeing. However, Strings told his companions to go on ahead as he wanted to check something out before returning as well. Following a certain 'shady' stallion, Strings found himself in a section of the city often infamous for 'disappearing' unsuspecting ponies. "Figured you would show up here, Agent Yamaha." Strings turns around, seeing numerous ponies of all 3 races slowly surround him. Their Unicorn leader stood a bit further back with a sadistic grin. "While I was unsure you would take the bait, I knew you'd be suspicious enough to sense something amiss." "Hmph, it's just what one develops if you're in my line of work for long enough. Besides, I know your kind well enough. I came here as early as I could before you got any 'bright' ideas of taking any innocents hostage." "Hah! The temptation was there, let me tell you! That mutant freak of a Pegasus and those two mares you are band mates with would've made fine trophies, but they're ultimately bonuses. Of greater interest is you... after what you did to our leader and organization!" Strings forced down a snort of laughter. "For one, your leader has already confessed to everything meaning your revenge will be pointless in the end. Two, your organization grew... overconfident to the point you overplayed your hand. That's why you're no longer prosperous." The leader snarled. "Shut it! It's all YOUR fault it all happened! Even if we will never reattain our former glory... the least we can do is make sure you're coming down with us! GET HIM!" Even with all the henchponies bearing down on him, Strings was never concerned. His practice in hoof-to-hoof combat and agility as a Pegasus ensured that, while he might take a few knocks, none could keep a grip on him. He even had various methods to break out of Unicorn magic if one thought they could immobilize him with it. But for all his skills and methods, he was still just one pony. After knocking out just over half of their number, he was beginning to feel weary. But just when an Earth Pony was about make a direct hit to his head, the henchpony got blind-sided by a green blur. "Strings! You alright!" "Zephyr? Why are you here?" Zephyr lands behind Strings, back-to-back. "I had a hunch you were following yours. I might not be a fighter, but I'll eat my mike before I leave you to fend for yourself. And before you say anything, I don't doubt your skill but having some assistance always helps." "Grr, so the freak decided to join you in your demise? Guess I'll have to get my own hooves dirty to 'vanish' you as well!" Unfortunately for the leader, thanks to Zephyr swiftly dealing with enemy Unicorns and being a distraction for most of the Pegasi, Strings was able to mop up everypony else. The agent knew of his band mate's capabilities when he helped rescue him, but was surprised when Zephyr looked like he had been in a few scraps before by the way he handled himself. Once the dust settled, the local law enforcement arrived to arrest the offending group, having been tipped off by Strings ahead of time. After the two answered all the questions the officers asked, the two were on their way back to their room when Zephyr looks at Strings. "While I might not have the right to know, I still want to ask just who are you." "I could also ask you how you can handle yourself in a fight, but I think I can guess. Anyways, I can tell you, but you must swear to me not to tell a single soul without permission." Upon Zephyr agreeing to the condition, Strings told him everything he told the Elements of Harmony back in Ponyville. "An undercover agent, huh? Regardless, thank you for helping my friends and family rescue me when I had given up on my own life." "It's nothing. But now you know why I took an 'extended business trip' before I came back to the band. Forgive me for that." Zephyr shook his head. "You're fine, Strings. And before you say anything, I know you still give your all despite the band being one of your 'cover jobs'. Our songs wouldn't take off the way they have if you half-hearted your playing." "Heh, thank you. As for how well you handled yourself in that fight... was it because of your brief stint as a Royal Soldier?" Strings couldn't help but chuckle at Zephyr's reaction. "Remember, I answer to the Princesses themselves. Despite your time as a solder being short, you still developed a small level of combat strategy when combined with your more... 'unique' aspects. You target Unicorns with great agility and the knowledge they can't do anything to you." "That's true, but in the same vein I can't contend with Earth Ponies very well. Brief contact might be fine, but many instances of said contact in a short period of time might still affect me negatively." "Always play to your strengths while keeping weaknesses in mind." Strings looks up at the ever darkening sky. "Regardless, thank you for the assistance tonight." Zephyr remembered something the two were going to discuss earlier. "Since the danger has passed, care to tell me your theories now?" "It's warranted now that you helped me and know my real job. I had narrowed motive down to two potential reasons: The first and correct one was that they were trying to lure me in to get revenge. I doubt this will be the last time remnants of an organization will want to settle the score. The second was the potential of them targeting you because of your unique physiology and past." "You were thinking it might have been the same ones behind my foalnapping in Ponyville?" "Yes, but thankfully it was not the case. Regardless, the situation has been resolved and we can sight-see without worry. For now, let's get back before our companions start to worry." Zephyr nodded, but one question remained in his mind. What's going on in the shadows for the Princesses to have agents like Strings so well prepared? Author's Note This one was originally just going to be 'The Last Roundup' and 'The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000' mashed together due to a lack of idea on how Zephyr could affect them more broadly, but then I realized this chapter was better served to be an original one focused on the band. If episodes will be skipped, the events will be referenced somewhere in the chapter. Chapter 39 - What the Heart Knows (Read it and Weep)After Zephyr returned from Fillydelphia, he learned what had happened while he was gone. When he heard about Rarity and Pinkie getting left behind in pursuit of Applejack for the truth, he visited the fashionista to see if she was alright. To her credit, Rarity was more disgruntled about it than mad but had already lectured Rainbow Dash for leaving her behind with Pinkie. Huh... I was going to confront Rainbow over it myself if Rarity didn't, but... why does my chest feel empty at the thought? Speaking of, I heard she was taking a few days off from weather duties starting today. Maybe I should visit her house later to see if she's alright. The other thing that happened a day before he came back was the Apple Family's show-off with the Flim Flam Brothers. When Applejack described their cider machine, she had a slightly stunned look when Zephyr told her it sounded like they made the cider factory into something mobile. "... An' that's what happened!" Zephyr had an incredulous look at the contents of Applejack's letter. "If you were just going to write that, why did you even bother?" "Ah' had to write somethin'! What, you have a better idea?" "How about something along the lines of 'innovation may be important, but it's also important to keep traditions alive for the sake of our values'. How's that?" Applejack had a surprised look before switching to an embarrassed one. "Ah' guess that would have been much better." Shaking her head, she scans her farm with a sigh. "That aside, ah'm still cleaning up the aftermath of that 'contest'. It's been difficult, especially with many of our faithful trees getting destroyed in the crossfire..." "Do... you want me to help? I'm always willing to volunteer." Zephyr could tell a lot of work still needed to be done still. "That would be greatly appreciated, but yer' not 'volunteering', ah'm 'hiring' you. You jus' got back from that Fillydelphia Concert, no way ah'm making you work for free." "... If that is how you feel, then I won't argue with your decision." Zephyr remembered the Apple Family stubbornness when it came to rewarding honest work. He had long since given up on fighting against it. Applejack smiled when she knew he wasn't going to argue about it. "That's the spirit! Come on, let's get started!" After a few hours of helping, Rarity had decided to show up. "Ah, Zephyr dear! Have you been to visit Rainbow Dash?" "Huh? Oh, not yet. I've been meaning to, but I wanted to help AJ with her farm first." "Oh? Haven't you heard? She's in the hospital right now." To nopony but Zephyr, it sounded like glass shattering as he looked at Rarity with a horrified look. S-she's in the hospital?! "While things looked bad for a--" Rarity was caught off guard when Zephyr suddenly took off at high speeds towards the hospital. "-- minute... oh dear, perhaps I should have lead with 'she's fine'." "What's going on?" Applejack came over after hearing the tell-tale sound of a high-speed take-off. "Oh, I had just told Zephyr Rainbow Dash is in the hospital. He didn't even stick around for me to finish my explanation before he took off like a madpony." Rarity had a thought cross her mind. Could he be..? No, perhaps I should hold off on presuming anything before it becomes more apparent. When Zephyr reached the hospital, Nurse Redheart was surprised when he came through the doors tired out. "W-which room is Rainbow Dash?" "Ms. Dash? Furthest room down the left hallway." Zephyr nods at her and, doing his best not to run in the halls, hustled to the room. As curious as his actions made her, Redheart decided not to pry for now. Rainbow Dash had been growing more and more bored as the day went by. Despite it only being her first day of admittance, she already ran out of ways to entertain herself. This is torture for a Pegasus like me... That's when she looked at the one thing she had yet to do. The book Twilight had gotten for her, 'Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone', lays on the nightstand tempting her. Right as she was about to break and start reading it, she gave a start when the door burst open. "Rainbow!" "Z-Zephyr?! I was wondering why you didn't show--" "Are you alright?!" Zephyr had bolted over to her bedside and was looking at her wing with immense concern. Rainbow huffed a bit. "I'll be fine! Just had an accident practicing a new trick but I'll walk it off as best I can, like usual!" "Like... usual? But doesn't that imply you always have bad accidents?" "Well, not always, but I've had plenty and I walked away from them all so I... huh?" She stopped herself when Zephyr started giving her an immensely frustrated look. "You... you idiot!" "Why am I an idiot?!" "Because you're being so RECKLESS! Yes I understand that I'm a fine one to talk, but that's precisely WHY! What if your next 'accident' turns out to be your last?! What if you try to do an overly dangerous trick that'll cripple you for life?!" Rainbow was about to grow angry when she saw the tears in his eyes. "Why... why don't you care more about your own health? There are so many ponies who care about you! Who would be devastated if something were to happen to you!" It was then Rainbow knew this was nothing like his birthday. Zephyr was mad here, but he sounded so close to breaking down at the same time. It hurt her heart far more than she was expecting, to the point she couldn't even put up an aggressive front. "I'm sorry. I'll... do my best to be more careful in the future." Zephyr suddenly dropped and laid his forehooves down onto Rainbow's bedside, like he didn't want to go anywhere. "I'll hold you to it..." An awkward silence reigned before he says, "do you... want me to--" "Mr. Windstorm? I'm afraid visiting hours are over." Doctor Horse had come along to make sure Rainbow got proper bed rest. "I'm sure Nurse Redheart allowed you on account of your panic, but Ms. Dash needs a more relaxing environment." Though very reluctant, Zephyr conceded. "Alright. I'll... try to visit you tomorrow when I can." With that, he left the room, but shot one more look at Rainbow. No anger remained, just pure concern. Rainbow was left with very confused thoughts and emotions. Needing to distract herself from it all, she broke down and picked up the book off the nightstand. As Applejack continued cleaning up debris on her farm and bucking any ripe apple trees in the way, she had noticed something peculiar. On occasion, she'd spot a green feather on the ground as if it was recently shed. The first time she thought nothing of it, but after seeing 3 others she grew worried, knowing who the owner was. Her instincts were spot-on when she saw an exhausted Zephyr trying to remove some errant dirt piles. While there were no signs of self-abuse, his wings were clearly missing a few feathers. "Sugahcube, you quite alright?" "Huh? oh, yes... I'll be fine. Just... didn't sleep last night." He stumbles a bit but catches himself. Now Applejack KNEW he was not fine. "You have been acting weird since you left the farm yesterday. Ah'll have to guess it has something to do with Rainbow? That mare will be fine--" "How could you be so sure?!" Applejack reared back a bit when Zephyr suddenly snapped at her. "Why do you have such a caviler attitude towards Rainbow having an accident?! It turned out 'fine' this time, but what if the next time she's crippled for life or worse?! Don't you even care about--" "Big brother, please!" Zephyr cut himself off when Fluttershy suddenly appeared and held his hoof in deep concern. She had a feeling something was going on and she was glad she followed her instincts as a sister. "Snapping at Applejack or your friends won't solve anything! Please calm down!" After a delay, Zephyr collapsed onto the ground with a despairing look, a feather falling off one of his secondary wings. "I'm... I'm so sorry. My head's been in such a mess and my emotions are everywhere. I... I don't know anything anymore..." "Ah suppose ah do owe ya' an explanation." Applejack regained her composure after Zephyr calmed down thanks to Fluttershy's presence. "We've seen Rainbow Dash get into accidents and tumbles all the time long before even Twilight showed up. That's why my attitude was 'caviler' as you called it. Truthfully, this is the first bad accident she's had in a long time and it wasn't like we weren't worried when she first got admitted to the hospital. Even so, that mare is so durable, ah' could've sworn she was part Earth Pony if it weren't for her amazing flying." Fluttershy nuzzles her brother reassuringly. "Scootaloo mentioned to me how stressed you've been today and I couldn't help but be concerned. Don't worry, Twilight and I had visited Rainbow earlier. She's... actually been acting weird." "You too, Fluttershy? When ah' visited with Rarity and Pinkie Pie, she was acting very strangely as well... maybe Zephyr's worries weren't completely unwarranted." Zephyr had a thought that made him flinch. "Her... weird behavior might have something to do with me..." Seeing confused looks he clarifies. "I got mad at her in the hospital for being so reckless. But because I had went after visiting hours were already over, I got kicked out in short order..." "Y-you got mad at her? Why?" Fluttershy, while getting more used to her brother's protective side, was confused as to the reason this particular time. "I... I don't know. Maybe because my own 'accidents' turned out bad, I got exceedingly worried about her." Zephyr looks down at the ground, ears drooped. "I don't get it... she's the one in actual pain, so why does it feel like I'm the one who's hurt?" After a bit of silence, Applejack comes over with a smile. "If ya' feel bad about it, you should go an' apologize to Rainbow. Ah'm sure it'll make you both feel better. And before ya' say anything, ah'll be fine with cleaning up. It's almost done anyhow." Zephyr hesitated before nodding, ears still drooped. "Thank you... and sorry for snapping at you, AJ." With those words Zephyr took off, though not before losing another feather. Fluttershy grabbed the feather with a worried look. "H-he really has been stressed out..." Seeing Applejack's confusion she shakes her head. "Pegasi and birds are similar in that excess stress causes them to start losing feathers through various reasons. Overpreening, or stress-preening as it's commonly called, tends to be the main reason." "Well... hopefully he'll feel better after his apology to Rainbow. Though ah' wonder..." When Zephyr arrived at the hospital once again, Nurse Redheart saw he had excess feather loss. "Oh dear! Are you quite alright?" "Not really, but... I want to see Rainbow Dash again... if she'll have me..." "She's still in the same room as before. Don't worry, she seems fine." Zephyr nodded and went towards the room in question. Right before he opened the door, he heard Rainbow reading out-loud to herself. He slowly opens the door anxiously. "Rainbow?" Rainbow Dash, not expecting another visitor, fumbled the book she was reading in an attempt to hide it. "Z-Zepher?! That's twice you startled me--" "I'm sorry..." Rainbow gave Zephyr a surprised look when he sat at her bedside again, this time looking guilty. "I... came unglued at you yesterday when it was... unwarranted. It's just, I was so worried about you that I couldn't help myself. When I heard you were acting strange today, I figured... it was my fault..." "Nonononono! It wasn't you at all! I was just... preoccupied when my friends all came to visit!" Despite Zephyr's guilt, some of it got replaced with curiosity. "Preoccupied with a good book?" "I-I have no idea what you're--" She squeaked when Zephyr pulled out the poorly-hidden book from behind her pillow. "I wasn't reading it! I'm not an egghead!" Zephyr had a stunned look for a long time as Rainbow crossed her forehooves in an attempt to look standoffish. She gave a start when Zephyr slowly started laughing. Despite the situation, it was such a 'Rainbow Dash' reaction he couldn't help himself. "I-I'm sorry. I'm not laughing at you, Rainbow. It's more so out of... relief, I guess." "Relief? Why would you laugh out of relief?" "Because despite everything, it's still you! You're one of the few ponies who WOULD have a reaction like that and... it relieved me that you haven't changed despite being stuck in here." Rainbow felt her heart flutter at Zephyr's smile. "Anyways, who told you that books are only for 'eggheads'?" "Nopony. I-it's just what I've always thought!" Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle more. "Oh? And here I thought I was going to hunt somepony down and make them write a self-reflective essay on how they shouldn't deceive ponies." Shaking his head, he gives the book back to a stunned Rainbow. "Jokes aside, not all books make you an 'egghead', Rainbow. In fact, I figured this kind of book is right up your alley. Now if you had taken interest in ACADEMIC writings and books, then I would've been concerned." Rainbow felt an immense weight lifted off her shoulders, but there was still one point of concern. "Thank you for understanding, but... please don't tell our friends about it! I've... already denounced reading in front of them and..." "You're worried about looking hypocritical in front of them, right?" Zephyr finished for her. When she nods, he gives her a small smile. "Alright, I'll keep my mouth shut. Do you want me to leave so you can continue?" While she was initially torn, Rainbow gave him an apologetic look. "I'd like to keep reading. It's getting good where I am at... provided I can find where I was again..." Noticing that he had lost one more secondary wing feather entering the room, Zephyr picked it up and gave it to Rainbow. "Here, you can use this as a bookmark." That was when Rainbow noticed that Zephyr's wings were less feathered than yesterday. "Your wings! Even your secondaries are missing feathers!" "Ah... that might have been because I stress-preened them last night when I couldn't sleep. I'll get them checked out here before leaving, I assure you." "Please do... it'd be bad if you couldn't fly for your j-job." Rainbow couldn't help but stutter because she felt weird saying it "Also... could you come again tomorrow? Regardless if I'm done reading or not?" Missing the stutter, Zephyr nods. "Of course! I'll be seeing you then!" Rainbow waved goodbye, but noticed the feather she had received had intricate cloud-like patterns. For some reason, it made her feel nostalgic. When he got back to the front desk, Nurse Tenderheart was there now. "Are you finished visiting, dear?" "Yes, but I'd like to get my wings examined quick. I... stress-preened them last night so I want to make sure I won't lose anymore feathers." "Oh, but of course! And don't worry, Twilight Sparkle gave us your files regarding your unique physiology and magic. Earth Ponies like myself will try and limit contact!" Knowing that Twilight had good intentions doing so, Zephyr nods as he gets lead to an examination room. "I'm glad you feel better today, big brother!" Fluttershy had decided to visit Zephyr while Scootaloo went to school. While she had been around him when he was still vulnerable after his foalnapping, she had never seen him get that bad until yesterday. Because of that, she wanted to spend some time with him to help him recover. "Sorry for the rollercoaster of emotions I've been on. While I do feel better after visiting Rainbow yesterday, I still feel like I know nothing. It's... strange." That was when Fluttershy remembered something Rarity told her during their spa visit yesterday. Could he be... in love? I've never been myself so I can't say for certain but Rarity, after hearing about his situation, figured he was acting like an incredibly worried boyfriend. I guess he hasn't figured it out himself yet and I promised Rarity not to say anything if it really is the case. 'It'll make his feelings more genuine if he figures it out himself' she said... "Fluttershy, you've had a weird look on your face for a while now..." That got a squeak out of Fluttershy. "O-oh, I'm sorry! I was just thinking about it. I still can't figure out why Rainbow was acting strange yesterday. Was it really because--" "Yeah it really was my fault." In keeping his promise to Rainbow, Zephyr lied though he felt cruddy about lying to his own sister about it. "Rainbow should be better now, but I'm also uncertain when she'll get released from the hospital." "I think Doctor Horse said she might get released today. Sadly, I need to keep an eye on my animals, they seem frazzled today." "Alright, I'll head on over just to be sure somepony is there to greet her if she IS discharged." He was about to head out when he noticed the knowing look on Fluttershy's face. "... What?" "Nothing! Good luck!" She leaves the house, with a confused Zephyr following suit shortly after. When he arrived for the third day in a row, he saw Rainbow pacing outside the building, a green feather in her hoof. "... What's going to happen to Daring?!" "Prematurely kicked you out?" Rainbow whipped around on the spot before breathing a sigh of relief that it's Zephyr. "Guess the only ones you didn't suspect interrupting you was the hospital itself, huh?" "Oh be quiet. I godda get back in and finish the book somehow! Maybe if I--" Zephyr knew what she was thinking. "If you're going to pretend you have some other malady, please refrain. There's a term-- can't remember it off the top of my head --for ponies who pretend to be sick or sicker to get special attention. Hospitals HATE that kind of pony. Why not ask Twilight if she has a copy in her library?" Despite herself, Rainbow conceded that point. "But I can't ask Twilight after I denounced reading 'like an egghead', remember?" "Ah, right. I hate to say it, but if you're going to get into reading that series, Twilight's going to figure you out one day." Rainbow grimaced at that, only to look surprised when Zephyr chuckled. "If you really want, I can help you." "You're... not going to borrow Squirt's copy, are you?" "Who do you take me for?! That's HER copy and I refuse to mess with it! Besides, she's still going through it so I'd feel awful borrowing it from her now." Rainbow, feeling happy Zephyr was such a good brother, smiled a bit. "I would as well, from one reader of the story to another." Zephyr thought for a moment before deciding on a solution. "How about I borrow the book from Twilight while stating that exact reason? Then, at a later point, I'll meet up with you and hoof it off for your reading pleasure. After you're done, you can return it under the premise of 'Zephyr couldn't because he's busy so he asked me' and even borrow another one in my name." "Wouldn't Twilight figure me out if I did it too much? I-I know I have to come clean to her eventually but... I'm worried she'll catch on before I'm ready!" Zephyr tried to think more on it before he gave up, unable to think of anything else. "Sorry, that's the only thing I've got besides staggering your borrowing or letting me do it on your behalf. Let's go with it for now and we'll play it by ear from there." "A-alright. Meet me at my house an hour from now." Zephyr nodded and takes off. He didn't realize it, but Rainbow was left behind with her chest once again feeling very strange. "No... I'm here, I should figure out if I have some other issue before it gets worse." Reentering the hospital, Nurse Redheart was surprised to see Rainbow Dash looking uncomfortable. "Ms. Dash? What's the matter now? I'm sure your wing is--" "I-it's not my wing. My chest has been feeling funny for the past week or month or so. It keeps hurting, feeling hollow, or feeling like it does flips and flutters and I'm scared it's something bad!" While initially concerned, Redheart exchanged it for curiosity once the flips and flutters were mentioned. "Okay... and when do you get these feelings? Can you identify any sort-of trigger for them?" "T-trigger? What... trigger's them?" When Rainbow flashed a glance at the green feather still in her hoof, Redheart, knowing who's feather it is, started laughing much to the prismatic Pegasus' dismay. "Why does everypony keep laughing at me?!" "Forgive me, Ms. Dash, I meant no offense." Stifling her mad giggling, Redheart called for Tenderheart to take over the front desk. "In the interest of Doctor-Patient confidentiality, I'll bring you to the examination room. It's soundproofed for that reason." Rainbow, nervous about what's going on, followed Redheart into the exam room. "S-so you have an idea of what's going on?" Redheart knew the kind of pony Rainbow was and decided to help keep her pride intact. "Certainly I do! And I don't need Doctor Horse to diagnose you or my capacity as a nurse. As a fellow mare--" She puts a hoof on Rainbow's chest. "-- I diagnose you with love-sickness!" It took Rainbow about 10 seconds to process the information as best she could. The moment it finally clicked like a ringing alarm clock in her head, she went bright red as she stammered. "L-l-love-sickness?! H-how?! I'm supposed to be too cool for that!" "And that's why I chose to keep the reveal more private. Plus, nopony can resist genuine love forever, not even 'tough' mares like yourself." Redheart giggles a bit more. "I imagine there's a stallion who's been causing all those feelings in your heart. In fact, you're clutching his feather right now!" Rainbow didn't realize she had started clutching Zephyr's feather more tightly at that time. "But, we've had such a rocky friendship this entire time! How could I have fallen in love?!" "Ah, but such trials tend to make the heart grow fonder so long as it doesn't remain broken. Well, let's try and work from the beginning before we continue. When was it you first felt these strange 'pains' in your chest?" "When I first felt..?" Rainbow flashed back to the Mare-Do-Well incident. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." "But... he was getting sick at that time! I thought him saying what he did was just the illness talking!" In that moment, her heart ached and she put a hoof up to it with a flinch. "So why..?" Redheart knew what the tomcoltish mare was getting at, especially her physical reaction. "You worry his words were a product of illness, but it's just as likely said illness had turned his filter off. You knew that possibility which is why it hurts you to convince yourself he never meant it." "It happened again when I thought he was a father. While he quickly confirmed he was just babysitting for the Cakes, for the briefest of moments... even then?" "Possibly, and it manifested as jealousy even if it didn't stick around long." Redheart started organizing the medical tools on the nearby desk. "Now, if you're worried he won't reciprocate, I doubt you need to. When he first came in after your admittance, he looked terrified for you and Doctor Horse admitted to overhearing him reprimanding you for your recklessness. That's what we call 'anger born of worry' in the business. "Even after that, he grew so stressed over the situation he couldn't sleep and had stress-preened. I know this because he let us examine him after he visited you yesterday." Redheart giggled at Rainbow's stunned reaction. "Granted, he's probably just as in-the-dark on his own feelings as you initially were. That's why it's good I helped you figure it out now. I have no doubts other ponies will see your unconscious attraction for one-another and might get frustrated with you or him." "But... I'm still scared..." For the first time, Rainbow felt a fear she had never felt before. It was worse than when she was in the Young Fliers Competition. "Even with what you told me... I'm afraid he'll turn me down or mock me..." Redheart nodded in understanding. First love's were always the scariest, especially for a mare like Rainbow with zero experience. "You just discovered your feelings, don't rush too much. But don't take too long either or else his feelings might vanish without him realizing. Build your courage however you feel necessary, whether it's starting small with him or admitting other faults to other ponies first." Rainbow thought about it a bit longer before smiling shyly. "I... think I know where to at least start... thank you, Nurse Redheart." "My pleasure. Who knows, I might hear wedding bells soon!" Redheard giggles at Rainbows embarrassed blush and pout before she left the room. Understanding where she needed to help herself, she decided to come clean to Twilight first. However, that required getting the Daring Do book Zephyr was borrowing on her behalf. I-it's going to be so awkward interacting or even working with him now. But I've got to stay strong. Stay cool like a cucumber! Not long after reaching her home, Zephyr showed up with the book. "Here's the book as promised, Rainbow." "Thanks, but... I'm sorry to make your effort a bit wasted, but I'm going to come clean to Twilight." That threw him off guard. "What happened? You seemed so adamant about not letting her find out this fast." "I've... learned something about myself that made me want to do it. Don't worry about me, I won't need your help. It's something I've got to do for myself." Rainbow hoped her saying that wouldn't get Zephyr down. To her surprise, he nods with a smile. "If that's what you feel, don't let me stop you. I'm sure Twilight will understand if you explain yourself properly." He felt incredibly proud of Rainbow at that moment. And I hope, one day, I'll have the courage to face you head on! "Thanks, Zephyr! Now if you'll excuse me, I'll do that first before I finish that book!" Author's Note I know I had Rainbow act kind of weird here but that's because... um... *Flips through the Excuses Book* Because love tends to make people act weird. That's my excuse and I'm sticking to it! Chapter 40 - Blossoming Affection (Hearts and Hooves Day)"So you have nothing planned for Hearts and Hooves Day, either..." Fluttershy and Zephyr were in her cottage together discussing the upcoming day in question, which was tomorrow. Scootaloo had gone with her friends to prepare an "extra special gift for Ms. Cheerilee" out of gratitude for everything their teacher has done for them. Their friends all had things to do that day as well. Zephyr takes a sip of tea with a nod. "Weather duties are optional tomorrow, my band mates are doing other things, Applejack doesn't need any help... I've really got nothing going on." "For me, outside of taking care of my animals, I'll probably just stay home. This day always makes me... w-well, shyer than usual." Fluttershy looks around in her cottage. Right now only a few animals were up and about, including a blue jay currently nestled into Zephyr's mane. "I still think it's a shame you don't want a boyfriend. You're a very family-oriented mare and I'd think you would do wonderfully." That made Fluttershy blush a bit before shaking her head. "I could say the same thing about you, big brother. You claim nopony would take you, but perhaps that's still trauma from your foalhood speaking?" "Hm, perhaps. But love tends to be a more... 'advanced' form of friendship and, because of that, I guess I'm just tempering my expectations more as a result." "I... suppose it doesn't help you're shy like me." That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "Oh, before I forget, since Hearts and Hooves Day celebrates all love and not just romantic, I have something for you! I know it's a day early, but I figured now was a good time since you're here." Zephyr smiled when he got a pink heart card from his sister. The day prior, Rarity thought it a good idea to teach him what the various colors of hearts mean outside of the 'passionate and romantic' red. Pink hearts meant 'genuine care and affection' and was for both romantic and platonic loves. "Thank you. Actually, I thought ahead and made you one as well." The card Fluttershy got was also pink but had a few layers of yellow in it as well, with yellow meaning 'joy, happiness, and friendship'. She smiles warmly at the sight. "Thank you. Perhaps one day we'll both find our Special Someponies." I just hope... that if he realizes his love for Rainbow she'll be receptive. She's another pony I worry about in this regard... "Sweetie Belle is right! Big Macintosh IS the perfect match for Ms. Cheerilee!" The Cutie Mark Crusaders had been on a hunt for a stallion for their teacher on Hearts and Hooves Day after learning she didn't have one. They believed so innocently that she deserves one that the three of them made it their mission to find one for her. Up until a certain point, they had no luck. Either the stallion was already taken, or had some fault that made them unappealing for some reason. It wasn't until they found out Big Mac was still single did they consider phase 1 complete. However, Applebloom was a bit more leery about the prospect. "Ah' don't know, girls. Ah'm not sure how to feel about trying to set Ms. Cheerilee with my own brother. And that's on top of him being super shy." Sweetie Belle didn't seem too perturbed. "Why not? He's hard working and super nice! Even if he's shy, we can always work around it!" "By that logic... shouldn't Zephyr also be a contender? Ah' know he's weak to getting drained by Earth Ponies, but-- Scootaloo, you alright?" The moment Zephyr was brought up, Scootaloo suddenly became super down. "Ah, sorry. It's just... I remembered what my big bro said to the Cakes a while back. He doubts anypony would take him as her very special somepony. And that's on top of him being pretty shy as well." Both her friends grimaced at that as Applebloom shook her head. "Sorry, Scootaloo." "NO!" Scootaloo suddenly stood as tall as she could. "I refuse to let that stand! I WILL find a special somepony for my big bro on this Hearts and Hooves Day!" Noticing the looks she was getting, she sat down with an embarrassed squee. "But... let's at least try for Ms. Cheerilee first. She's the reason we're here in the first place!" Sweetie Belle thought about it for a minute. "As much as Zephyr could've been a nice match for her, we'll have to strike Earth Ponies from his 'potential partners' list. Applebloom, just to make sure, are you fine with Big Mac being Ms. Cheerilee's?" "Ah' suppose. We just have to work around his shyness." "Then let's get started! Ms. Cheerilee can ask HIM once we get them in a romantic setting! Let's do it!" "OH, COME ON!" Long story short, it didn't go as planned. With their tenuous grasp on romance as a whole, the fillies thought that a romantic setting would be enough to ignite a romance. Unfortunately for the three, there was no spark between Big Mac and Cheerilee. For what it was worth, Cheerilee was unaffected since she understood the fillies meant no harm. "Well, this has been... strange." "Eeyup!" "Hey, Big Mac!" Zephyr touched down near the two adult ponies. When he saw the scene, he winced a bit. "Am... I interrupting something?" Cheerilee, thankful for the out, smiled. "Not at all. You needed Big Mac for something?" "Right. Applejack wanted you to help her take stock of unripened apple trees. It seems she's worried about stunted growth in some of the younger trees." Big Mac nodded at that and made his way back to the farm. Zephyr gives the teacher a concerned look. "Seriously, don't be afraid to blast me if I DID interrupt something." "Truthfully, you were too late to interrupt anything. A certain group of three fillies were... I suppose trying to set me up with Big Mac, considering what day it is today." Zephyr gave a flat look to a certain bush with bits of magenta tail sticking out. "I apologize for my little sister and her friends. I assure you they meant no harm." That got a giggle. "I know. I'm used to it as a teacher. Anyways, I must go now, my uncle wanted to discuss something with me." "Then don't let me keep you." As Cheerilee left, Zephyr spotted the three foals dejectedly walking back to town another way. Misinterpreting it as them having learned their lesson, Zephyr chose to leave them be and took off. "That was a bust..." The three fillies continued to trudge along the path with an air of dejection. Sweetie Belle in particular took it hard. "And, like Ms. Cheerilee said, Zephyr showed up too late to interrupt anything." "I really hoped you weren't going to blame him for that." Scootaloo said with a huff. Applebloom stopped to ponder the situation. "What do you want to do now? Ah'm not sure what we could do differently..." Sweetie Belle quickly side-steps a distracted Twilight before shaking her head. "For now, let's put Ms. Cheerilee under the 'we tried' category for now and maybe try again later. I want to help Scootaloo with her brother and we did kind of promise we'd do so after making an attempt with Ms. Cheerilee." "The question is, who? As much as I don't want to limit his options, big bro can't be with any Earth Ponies." Scootaloo lets out a sigh. Applebloom looks up and sees an antsy Rainbow Dash looking around warily, jumping from cloud to cloud in quick dashes. When she was out of earshot, the farm filly had an idea. "What about Rainbow Dash?" "Huh?!" Both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were shocked by the suggestion. "Thinkin' about it more, it does make some sense that Big Mac and Ms. Cheerilee didn't work out. They never really knew each other before today, so it was hard to make a connection." Applebloom waves her hoof towards the air. "Rainbow Dash and Zephyr, on the other hoof, have worked together for a long time and even gotten through tough times. While you could argue that for my sister, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight, Rainbow Dash seems to be the closest to him outside of Fluttershy who is his sister!" Scootaloo was about to argue when she remembered a detail. "I remember one day he came home rather upset and stressed out. I think... that was the same day Rainbow Dash was admitted to the hospital on account of a wing injury." Realizing something, she shakes her head. "But... Rainbow Dash would be too cool for something like this! Plus there's no guarantee she even LIKES anypony like that!" Sweetie Belle looks at the distant Rainbow Dash still zipping between clouds. "I don't know, she seems pretty worried about something today of all days." An idea struck the Unicorn filly at that moment. "What if she's looking for a 'certain' somepony but is too nervous to do so?" "What... makes you say that?" Applebloom looked curious. "Well, think about it. Even on the off chance she DOES have a crush on somepony, her pride in her 'coolness' will make her not want to risk a meeting in the middle of town. It's just a matter of luring her to a more remote location. Also, I'm pretty sure we can forgo any 'romantic setting' setup this time. I concede we might've over done that particular aspect with Ms. Cheerilee and Big Mac." Scootaloo still looked torn about the situation. "You're willing to gamble on the off-chance she likes my big bro? I... I'm suddenly realizing that I don't want to set him up for failure..." "Ah' suppose Ms. Cheerilee and my own big brother was a more 'low-risk' attempt. Still, as much as ah' can understand, this might also be a chance for the two!" Sweetie Belle nods excitedly before adopting a thinking pose. "Now the question is... how are we going to set it up and get the two to meet? Zephyr might get suspicious if we use that gazebo again." "I'll... be the one to tell them both." Scootaloo, though very nervous, raised her hoof. "Besides Fluttershy, I'm the connecting point for the two of them. I just hope I can be convincing enough..." Sweetie Belle smiles. "Let's hammer something out quick before we follow through with it. We can't afford to mess this up!" "LET'S DO IT!" The three high-hoof before running back to the clubhouse. "Kind of strange somepony wanted some of these out-of-the-way 'errant' clouds gone..." Zephyr had been told by Ditzy that there was a request to remove some clouds that were blocking the sky in the outskirts. While he was leery of the situation, he ultimately went with it on the off-chance it was a legitimate request by somepony who wanted clearer skies in a more private setting. Spotting the target clouds, he noticed they were fairly close to Rainbow Dash's house. All it did was make him feel hollow for not seeing the prismatic Pegasus all day for some reason. I... often wonder what these feelings actually are... ack, focus on the job! Shaking his head, he counted 7 clouds that were marked for removing, though there were 8 in total. While he found it strange, he's heard of stranger requests of the weather team, including one time a pony actually wanted to get rained on. With that in mind he began destroying the clouds. "What the-- Z-Zephyr?!" Zephyr nearly jumped out of his coat when the last cloud busted revealed a shocked Rainbow Dash. "R-Rainbow?! What are you doing here?!" "S-Squirt asked me to hide here for a bit, thinking I needed a break! But... what are you doing here?" "I was informed that somepony wanted these clouds cleared! I didn't know you were here! I-I'll get you another--" "Wait!" Rainbow didn't know what exactly was going on, but her instincts told her that she needed to take advantage of the situation. If I don't at least TRY here, I'll never ever work up the courage to do so again! I... I have to go for it! Rainbow inhaled a bit before giving Zephyr a blush-filled determined look. "Do you want to go with me to the Daring Do play going on in the plaza today?" After asking, she focused all her willpower on not bolting before he answered. Zephyr took a second before he realized what she was asking with his own blush. "W-with me? I..." There were so many feelings swirling in his heart, but he could properly identify 2 major ones, with the lesser one being embarrassment. The primary one was great elation at the invite. Could... this actually be-- "I would l-love to!" Just like Zephyr, Rainbow felt an immense amount of elation as she had a bright smile on her face. M-maybe there's hope for me after all! "Then let's go! I... feel bad for not sticking around for Squirt, but the play's going to begin soon!" Still sporting a blush, Rainbow grabs Zephyr by the hoof and zips off with him in tow. Thanks to being fairly speedy himself, Zephyr was able to adjust his flight so she wasn't doing all the work. After the two were gone, a trio of fillies exited a nearby bush under the cloud the scene took place on. Two of them had beaming smiles while one wore a look of astonishment. "I... I can't believe it worked... Does this mean..?" "Looks like both Zephyr and Rainbow Dash found their very special somepony in each other!" Sweetie Belle was ecstatic this attempt went so well. "All we can do now is hope it goes well!" "You three certainly have been busy today." The fillies whip around to face Cheerilee, who had an unamused look, in surprise. "I was willing to let the last instance go because I was on hoof to deal with it, but there's a limit to what young fillies should do." "T-that's because..." "I knew the risks, even during the planning." Everypony looks at Scootaloo who looked sad again. "I was so afraid that my big bro would have his heart broken. I like Rainbow Dash a lot but even I knew how much effort she puts into her 'cool' image." Cheerilee gives Scootaloo a raised eyebrow. "So you did know the risks, but why go through with it anyways?" "Because more than that, I was afraid... that he'd never find anypony outside of his family who would accept him in that way. When he told the Cakes he highly doubted anypony would take him as her special somepony, he did so with an air of resignation. Like... he had already given up before even trying." "Oh, Scootaloo..." Cheerilee shook her head. "I knew you loved your brother very much, but even this was a bit too far for you. You're lucky it worked out the way it did, but you should've talked to him first about your concerns instead of going behind his back." Applebloom came forward a bit with a guilty look. "It was my idea. Ah' saw Rainbow Dash acting skittish today of all days and thought... maybe it was related. Ah' was the one that planted that suggestion--" "You don't need to apologize to me. Apologize to the two adults you threw together a bit later." Sweetie Belle beamed at her teacher. "D-does that me you'll forgive us as well?" "For now, but I'm also keeping an eye on you fillies for the rest of the day. Both to make sure you don't get anymore ideas... and to give the other two some alone time to work things out without prying eyes." Cheerilee couldn't help but giggle at the disappointed looks the trio had. Scootaloo quickly recovered with a grin. "That's fine. It gives us a chance to find YOU a special somepony as well!" She was quickly joined by the other two giving grins as well. "Oh dear..." "That was rather enjoyable, actually." Zephyr and Rainbow had just finished watching the play based on 'Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone'. While the play didn't quite line up with how Rainbow had imagined it, she liked it none the less. "It's because that traveling troupe actually put heart into their production. While I haven't been a fan for a long time, I still appreciate the effort they put forward!" That got a chuckle from Zephyr. He never got tired of seeing Rainbow acting so animated. "I really should get into the source material one of these days." "Oh! Uh... w-was there anything you wanted to do t-today?" Rainbow just realized that she basically forced Zephyr into coming with her to watch something she wanted to see, so she wanted to let him do what he wanted. "Hmm... actually, Sugar Cube Corner has dessert truffles on for today only. I wanted to try one but... with all the couples frequenting the place today, I felt super awkward going in alone..." Rainbow wasn't the biggest on sweets, but figured if there was a chocolate version then she could bear with it for him. It also made her heart flutter over him wanting to go in as a 'couple'. "O-of course!" I really wish I knew how to do this thing better. Guess all those years of maintaining my 'cool' image has caught up with me... Sure enough there was a dark chocolate truffle, but Zephyr felt adventurous to try the butterscotch one. When he took his first bite and got a big smile, Rainbow smirks at him. "You really love your sweets, huh?" She took a bite of hers and loved the bittersweet flavor. "I can't help it okay? My sweet tooth can be a monster at times and-- I detect a hint of cinnamon in here..." Mrs. Cake smiles as she walked by. "My husband figured just butterscotch would have been too rich, so he added cinnamon to bring it down a notch on top of giving it a more diverse flavor! I'm happy somepony managed to identify it!" "Is it really that good?" Rainbow gives Zephyr's truffle a curious look as Mrs. Cake went to serve another pair of customers. Noticing her curiosity, Zephyr scooped up more of his and held it to her. "Would you like to try? It... might be too sweet for you, but if you're willing..." Deciding to go for it, Rainbow took the bite while blushing knowing full well what the situation looked like. It dropped from her mind when she realized she actually liked the flavor of butterscotch. "While it is sweeter than caramel, the richness helped offset it and the added cinnamon further assisted the flavor. It really is good!" "I'm glad you like it!" Despite the joy he was feeling, Zephyr blushed when he realized what he just did. "I-if you want anymore, j-just ask!" "Hey, you're not giving me anymore unless you intend on having some of mine!" Rainbow scooped a bit of her truffle up and presented it with a blushed 'hmph' face. W-what is this cute creature in front of me?! Not wanting to leave her hanging, Zephyr took the bite and savored it. "Hmm, the Cakes did a good job with this! I have a harder time eating sweets with higher cocoa content due to the bitterness throwing me off, but this is a nice blend of sweet and bitter!" That got a smile out of Rainbow. Little did the two know, Mrs. Cake was keeping an eye on the awkward date with a warm heart. I knew you'd find the pony for you! She was closer to home than you thought! After some back-and-forth about who was going to pay, the two eventually decided to just pay for their own. Remembering what Zephyr said earlier, Rainbow got an idea. "Did... you want to try reading one of the Daring Do books? You mentioned wanting to start reading the series yourself and there's one story I've yet to read as well!" "Oh! S-sure, but I'm a bit worried about jumping into the series at a midway point..." "No worries! All the books are pretty disconnected from each other outside of clearly marked sequels. Makes it convenient for anypony to come in at any point to read one!" Zephyr thought about it before nodding. "Alright. Where do you want to get or read it?" "The one I have in mind is at my house, but we can read it on the cloud we left behind when we first started." Rainbow takes off excitedly with Zephyr following suit. After quickly grabbing the book from her room, Rainbow saw Zephyr had already fluffed the cloud up for extended use. "Figured that, if we'll be here for a while, might as well make it as comfy as possible." "Good thinking! Here's the book!" After the two settled down, Rainbow opened the book and the two started reading. It was quickly discovered that Zephyr was a faster reader than Rainbow when he almost flipped the page on her. As adorable as her pout is, I won't prod any further. I'll just read what I can then wait till she flips the page. After some time as the sky entered sunset, Rainbow let out a yawn. While she did like reading A.K. Yearling's works, she still gets tired after extended reading. "How is it so far, Zephyr? I'm sure you--" She was cut off when Zephyr's head suddenly leaned against hers, leading to a mad blush. It was then she heard a small snore from the stallion and had to suppress a laugh. While I have seen it before, this is the closest I've ever been to Zephyr's sleeping face... Despite how late it was getting, she couldn't bring herself to wake him up yet. Unbeknownst to her, Fluttershy's cottage was within viewing distance of the cloud. When Fluttershy exited her house to feed some of the outside animals, she saw the pair on the cloud with Zephyr sleeping against Rainbow. Oh! So they acknowledged each other's feelings? I'm so glad for both of them! While she knew she wouldn't get as much attention from Zephyr anymore, Fluttershy couldn't help but feel proud of her foalhood friend. Eventually, Rainbow nudged Zephyr. "Wake up, sleepy head! you won't be able to sleep tonight if you keep napping like that!" "Huh, what..?" Zephyr looked around groggily as he woke up. When he realized what he did, he panicked. "Oh no! I'm so sorry for falling asleep on you, Rainbow! You were looking forward to reading this with me too..." Rainbow let out a laugh as she stood to stretch. "Hey don't worry about it, even I was starting to feel tired. Want to go grab something to eat?" "Sure! I think Horte's Cafe is still open today." Neither of them realized it, but it was getting easier to interact with each other like that as they took off for the cafe. After a filling meal, the two chose to take a walk through Ponyville. Plenty of other couples were still out and about, but the streets were beginning to empty. Yet it didn't matter because neither pony wanted that moment to end. "Oh? Isn't this an interesting place to meet." Zephyr froze in horror as a voice he hasn't heard in a long time rang out. With eyes as pinpricks, he turns to face a brown and black Earth Pony mare who wore a sadistic smirk on her muzzle. "Y-you. W-why are y-you here?!" Rainbow noticed she left Zephyr slightly behind and looked back to see his face. The mare scoffed at the question. "I don't think there's a rule stating certain ponies can't come here. If it were true, you're be the first one out of here, Freak Wings!" 'Four winged freak', maliciously shortened to 'Freak Wings', was the insult Zephyr was most subjected to during his school days. Zephyr tried to mount any sort of defense against both her and the onslaught of horrible memories that began pervading his mind. "T-that's not... not what I--" "Ahahaha, you're as meek as always. Look at you! That brave widdle colt freak got brave enough to expose his defects for the world to--" "I think I've heard enough of this..." Rainbow planted herself between the mare and Zephyr with a glare. Her eyes were shaking but, unlike Zephyr's pinprick eyes, hers were shaking with barely contained rage. "Do individuals like yourself get a kick out of things like this?" "What? What are you to him anyways?" "His girlfriend, I think that gives me more than enough clearance." That surprised Zephyr enough to help him clean some of the trauma out of his mind. The mare laughs at the answer, earning a low, unheard growl from Rainbow. "Oh that's rich! To think there's a pony out here in the boonies with such exotic tastes. You clearly don't know what you're missing if you're taking a stallion like him!" "Nah, I don't think I'm missing anything. I'm quite content with who I have." Rainbow's voice dripped with pure venom as her eyes began shaking more violently. "So you're one of the monsters who tortured him throughout his foalhood..." "Monster? I was just doing my due diligence as an upstanding citizen! Besides, I was hardly the first OR last one to do so as--" "Spare me your rhetoric. You're still part of the problem." The Element of Loyalty found the excuses so disgusting, hatred had begun overtaking her. "You're one of the ones who destroyed his ability to trust, his ability to believe in friends... and his ability to even--" Rainbow was interrupted when Zephyr placed a hoof on her shoulder. Looking at him, she no longer saw fear or trauma in his eyes, but a determined look. "Thank you, Rainbow. I'll take it from here." He stares down the mare, who was shocked because he no longer looked meek. "I don't care what you say about who's to blame. You were one of the most caustic bullies I ever had the displeasure of meeting. Even further than that, you were especially bad because you were the one who lured me in with sweet, honeyed words before driving the knife in my back. "But now? I'm washing my hooves of you and your 'excuses'. I found friends in this town who I could finally trust. Who were willing to take me back after I lashed out at them because of the damage you did. I only have one thing left to say to you." Zephyr gives the mare a death glare. "Get out... NOW!" The mare reared back a bit and quickly vacated, though she wasn't above shooting her own glare as she left. The pair made sure to keep glaring after her until she was out of sight. Once she was, Zephyr breathed a bit before turning to Rainbow. "I'm sorry that my past had to rear it's ugly head like--" "Don't be. You had no control over it." That altercation not only showed Rainbow just how bad Zephyr's past was, but also allowed her to appreciate just how far the stallion had come since then. "Ponies like her make Discord feel pleasant to be around... and I was manipulated by him into ditching my friends!" "Oh, certainly her kind isn't welcome here." Pinkie Pie had shown up, but it was clear she was livid. Her smile was so psychotic, her voice so deranged that Rainbow and Zephyr started hugging each other out of sheer fright. "Don't worry, Zephy, I'll make sure to fix her right properly so she'll never hurt another pony like she did you again!" With that, she starts bouncing after the mare, a creepy sense of serenity around her. "I... think I know what true fear really is now..." Rainbow shuddered with a nervous smile. "Y-yeah... and I got a hint of it a good while ago on 'that' day..." Zephyr noticed that she was cold with fright, so he wrapped his wings around her as best he could to warm her up. After a bit, she felt warm enough to relax. "Want to go back to that cloud again? I... want to say something, but not in the middle of town like this." Zephyr nodded and follows her back to where their day got started. When the two got settled, Rainbow sighed, knowing what she wanted to say. "Honestly... today has been fun. I know we see each other on a near daily basis because of our job, but... I don't think we've ever had a chance to do much of anything with just the two of us..." Zephyr let out a tired chuckle. "Yeah, we've always had our friends with us whenever we did anything. While that's not a bad thing at all... I really liked doing it with just the two of us." "And... that's why..." Oh come on, Rainbow, say it or today will have been for nothing! SAY IT! "After everything we've been through... and my own delayed realization..." She looks at Zephyr. "I love you!" Zephyr's brain didn't stall with those words. Instead, he knew to an extent that they were coming... and also knew she was going to bolt and promptly pinned her down before she could. "Ack! When did you have such fast reaction speed?!" "Heh, hanging around you certainly helped. But more than that, the time I spent with you today gave me a lot more insight into your actions and reactions." Rainbow couldn't help but pout at that, which made Zephyr look away with a blush. Seriously?! Who is this adorable creature?! "But you really think I was going to let you bolt before you heard my answer?" "I-I think I already know your answer!" "If you do, then you're expecting this." Zephyr leans over and kisses Rainbow on the cheek which surprised her. "I love you too. You and your friends have helped me so much throughout our time together, but it was you who I cared for... who I realized I loved as more than 'just a friend'. Honestly... me taking so long to realize what my feelings were was probably the reason you were so hesitant today and I'm sorry for that. "But... through all our time spent together, You've shown me your 'cool' side. But you trusted me enough to show me your vulnerable side as well and, as bad as it sounds, it was what attracted me to try and support you no matter what. To top it all off, today you helped me finally bury the pain that has followed me through my life and held me back. Though you said it already when you defended me, I want to ask you properly now." Zephyr looks rainbow square in the eyes. "Will... you be my girlfriend?" "I'm pretty sure you already know the answer this time, but I want a stronger action than what you've shown me!" Before Zephyr could say anything, Rainbow plants a kiss on his muzzle with a blush. Closing his eyes, Zephyr pushed into it as he reciprocated. Breaking the kiss, the two love birds watched as the sun began to set on the day, grateful for the chance the day afforded them. A noise from below broke them out of the stupor as they heard Sweetie Belle say, "Look, they're here! I told you they would come back here!" Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other with a knowing look before flying down. Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Cheerilee were there as well, with the teacher looking tired but happy. "As much as I wanted to let you two have more time alone, these three wanted to say something." She looks at the fillies. "Go on, now!" Lining up in front of the two adult Pegasi, the fillies bow their heads apologetically. "We're sorry!" "I had a feeling you girls were behind this... though even with Rainbow saying she was told to wait here by Scoots, I couldn't say for certain until now." Rainbow sighed with a knowing smile. "But... it WAS thanks to them we finally know each other's feelings so it can't be all bad!" "Well... if they forgive you, then I'm satisfied." Cheerilee smiles at the newly-formed couple. "As much as I don't approve of pushing ponies together for romance." Zephyr thought of something that made him smirk a bit. "I think the lesson the fillies need to learn is this, though I doubt Rarity will appreciate me saying it to Sweetie Belle." The trio looked confused before Zephyr looks at them with a serious face. "Love is like a fart. If you have to force it, it's probably crap." Rainbow guffawed loudly, Cheerilee couldn't help but snort in laughter, and the fillies all started laughing. "Y-yeah, I doubt my sister would like me knowing or saying that!" Applebloom had to catch her breath. "That sounds like somethin' my sister would say!" "Oh come on, I came up with that on the spot!" Zephyr pouted a bit, but smiled at Rainbow Dash who smiled back. Neither knew what lied ahead, but they were willing to face them. Both with their friends and with each other. Sweeite Belle suddenly grinned. "So did you two kiss?" "SWEETIE BELLE!!!" Author's Note And finally, here's the payoff for all the romantic hints I've dropped in the lead-up to this chapter! I'm not entirely used to writing an awkward love/date between two people who are new to it all, so... yeah hopefully I didn't do a horrible job... Chapter 41 - Eldest Instincts (Putting Your Hoof Down)Despite admitting that it's embarrassing for her as a 'cool' mare to admit as such, Rainbow wanted to tell her friends that she and Zephyr were in a relationship now. She didn't want to keep it hidden from them, feeling it would be a betrayal of trust to do so. Zephyr, while telling her she was entitled to her secrets, was happy for her when she remained resolute and suck by her as moral support. While reactions varied, they were all positive. Rarity was the most gleeful about it as she congratulated the two, though she then admitted she saw between the lines for both of them and was thankful they didn't drag it out for too long. It made Zephyr feel dumb for not realizing his feelings sooner, but Rainbow put a quick stop to that thought process. Applejack had a surprising one where she told Rainbow "ya' won the contest of who would find a special somepony first". Zephyr inquired to Rainbow about it after, but she was just as confused before chalking it up to how the two compete on a lot of things. The two already knew Pinkie Pie knew due to what had happened, but the party pony was vague about what happened with that mare from Zephyr's past. Instead, she distracted the two with the prospect of a party celebrating their new relationship, something the lovebirds only conceded to if it stayed between their close friends. In a similar vein, Fluttershy also already knew due to her seeing Zephyr sleeping on Rainbow, much to the supreme embarrassment of the two. "I-I was really worried about you two, honestly. With Zephyr thinking nopony would take him and Rainbow never once giving a thought to it..." "Me as well, Fluttershy?" Rainbow didn't realize her foalhood friend had been worrying after her about that. "Well, you don't have to worry anymore!" Zephyr nodded. "Yeah, now it's our turn to worry about you in that regard." That got a blush from Fluttershy as Rainbow gave her a knowing smile. Twilight had the most subdued reaction, though she gave Rainbow a curious look. "What about your dream of becoming a Wonderbolt? I know there's nothing against their members having relationships outside of the team, but..." "That was part of the reason why I was hesitant, but I realized that I have no idea how long it'll be before I really do become one. By the time I do, Zephyr's feelings might've faded and it was painful to think about." Zephyr nuzzles Rainbow reassuringly, which got a smile out of Twilight. "Look at is this way. I can help you practice since one of Harpsong's relatives was a Wonderbolt. I know some training regimes he used during his time." That got a wide grin out of Rainbow. "Then that's perfect!" There was a moment of silence before Twilight looks at one of her books with frustration. "This book isn't useful at all! I was hoping I could be more supportive of a newly formed couple, but I've never had to until now. *Sigh* What would she do here?" Deciding to leave Twilight to her devices, the Pegasi left the library. That was when Zephyr had a thought. "I know you've met my parents already, especially my dad since you're foalhood friends with Shy, but did you want to reintroduce yourself as my girlfriend?" "M-maybe save the meetings with the parents for a later day. Besides... ah it's nothing." Zephyr was confused as to what Rainbow was going to say, but left it alone. "Well... want me to help you practice more? Sorry if it isn't exactly a glamorous 'date' idea, but I'm still new it it all..." "Hehe, yeah same here. Honestly, practicing together and racing together sounds fine with me for 'dates' though I'm not above the occasional trip to Sugar Cube Corner!" That got a smile out of her boyfriend as the two launched themselves to Ponyville's outskirts. Despite such a massive event happening in Zephyr and Rainbow's lives, the days went by without much change, though not for lack of trying to take advantage of it. The couple made sure their friends were still a part of their lives as much as possible, which got showcased during one of Pinkie's musical numbers about how much she likes making ponies smile. One day, during one of his forays into the Ponyville markets, Zephyr bought some asparagus when he had an idea for dinner. As he was continued to peruse, he heard a commotion at the asparagus stall and grew curious. Rounding the corner, he saw Fluttershy on the ground, with Pinkie tapping her forehead. "That, right there! That's the problem!" "What are you three doing?" The three mares saw Zephyr approach with a concerned look. "Shy, are you okay?" "She's not really." Rarity answered for her. "We're, ah... beginning to see Fluttershy here has a push-over problem..." "Ah..." Zephyr didn't know how to respond to that so he decided to inquire about something else. "Were you needing asparagus?" "It's one of Fluttershy's shopping items, yes." Pinkie huffed a bit. "But she keeps getting pushed away by other customers and-- why do I get the feeling I said something dangerous?" Now Zephyr had a dark look on his face. Fluttershy did her best to calm him down. "I-it's okay, big brother! I'm fine, see?" Rarity decided to nip that in the bud right away. "Zephyr dear, I understand you're very protective of your sister. But... not only are you cutting off any avenue of growth for her, you can't be expected to help her every time she experiences trouble." That statement made Zephyr wince as a needle pierced his heart. "I... I know that, but I can't help myself. I've been gone from her life for 16 years, I feel like I need to be there for her to make up for lost time." "Oop, and there goes the last bundle..." Pinkie watched as the stallion who nabbed it walked away. Now Zephyr was beginning to wonder if he messed up. Shaking his head, he grabs the bundle he got earlier and puts it into Fluttershy's saddle bag. "You'll need it more than I will, Shy." "O-oh, I couldn't possibly--" "It's fine! A big brother has to look out for his younger siblings, right?" Rarity had a nervous smile. "You're still rather sweet to her. Perhaps a bit... too sweet. Might have to go get my teeth checked for cavities later..." "Zephy, You don't need to feel obligated to help your sisters over every little thing, okay?" Pinkie was now worried about two members of the same family. "I mean, try to keep it within reason!" Rarity managed to recover a bit. "Besides, I wanted to teach Fluttershy one way to exude confidence! Watch and learn!" With those words, Rarity managed to charm the stallion that got the last bundle of asparagus from the stand. Once she was successful and the stallion was wandering away, she gives the bundle to Zephyr, who took it apprehensively. "That... seems pretty advanced when it comes to confidence... at least you paid him back." Seduction has never looked so ominous to me before this day... "It's all in the presentation, darling! Now, since we're helping Fluttershy with her shopping, what else do you need?" "Oh, I still need tomatoes!" When Fluttershy went to buy the tomatoes, the pony managing the stall over-aggressively told her it was 2 bits for 3, not 1. Rarity heard Zephyr growl and held the brother back. "Patience, darling. Besides, Pinkie knows how to handle ponies like that." All Zephyr could do was bite his lip. He stopped in short order when Pinkie got into an aggressive back-and-forth with the mare, only to be surprised when he realized Pinkie completely confused her. The pink mare helped Fluttershy get away with only paying one bit. "See? Asserting yourself can be fun!" "You know, I just realized I saw two sides of the same coin today." Everypony looks at Zephyr. "Rarity's dazzling with brilliance, Pinkie's baffling with bull-crap." "As much as I don't approve of the word-choice, I suppose that's one way to look at it." Fluttershy giggled a bit, but went back to an uncertain look. "I-I don't think I can p-pull those off the same ways..." "You never know unless you try!" Pinkie giggled a bit. "Perhaps another day--" "I want that cherry!" Fluttershy suddenly zipped up to a stall with a single cherry. For some reason the stallion at the stall looked unimpressed. When he noticed that Fluttershy wanted the cherry, he kept upping the price. Zephyr immediately grew aggressive and tried to jump in, only to slam into the ground when Pinkie grabbed him by the tail trying to stop him from making things worse. That stunned him for the rest of the exchange. By the time he recovered, Fluttershy had failed to get the cherry and was walking away dejectedly. He glares at Pinkie. "And just WHY did you stop me?!" "You would have made it worse, Zephy! We didn't like it either, but if we got involved it would have ruined Fluttershy's chances of building anything herself!" "That doesn't excuse letting her go through that! That doesn't... excuse..." He finally realized why Pinkie and Rarity were trying to tell him earlier. Even if the situation turned out bad like it did, him getting involved would have ruined any chance of her actually building any confidence. He looks at his forehooves and primary wingtips with tears building in his eyes while Pinkie and Rarity began to feel awful about the whole thing. "Am I really... holding her back..?" Zephyr ended up posing the same question to Rainbow when he was up meeting with her. She could tell he was down. "You feel responsible for her acting like a doormat by constantly trying to help her?" After a weak nod, she lays down beside him with a sad sigh. "I'm just as responsible for that..." "Rainbow, you don't have to--" "I'm not." She knew what he was going to say. "Growing up, Fluttershy was always timid and scared. Because of that, I always tried to exude the confidence of two ponies so that I could help her whenever I could. But... now that this whole thing was brought up..." "... You also feel responsible for it." Zephyr nuzzles her affectionately. "If nothing else, I'll be eternally grateful for you always being there for her, Rainbow. It means the world to me." That got a soft smile. "Still... how can we teach 'confidence'? Rarity and Pinkie tried, but I feel like they put Shy into a sink-or-swim situation. At the same time, I'm not the most confident pony either unless my protective instincts are active..." "And I'm too confident to the point I'd do more harm than good. Plus, I would have no idea on how to teach it to somepony..." The two were brought out of their musings by a goat bleat. Looking down, there was a grey goat with a basket of brochures in his mouth, which reminded Rainbow of something. "Oh yeah, a Minotaur by the name of Iron Will is in town with a seminar on assertive-- wait could this be?!" Realizing where Rainbow was going, Zephyr nodded. "If we can't teach or help her, then let's direct her to somepony, or rather someONE, who can!" Flying down, Zephyr smiles at the goat. "Excuse me, sir, may I have one of those? I know somepony would would benefit greatly from one of your seminars!" The goat had a surprised look before nodding gratefully and handing Zephyr a brochure. Rainbow flew down not long after and looked at it. "No doubt about it. Now we need to pass it on to Fluttershy somehow. We... could put it in her mailbox and hope she checks it if we make enough noise." "I know why you don't want to give it directly to her and I feel you. I'll do it. I know I'm once again being overbearing--" "None of that. I'll never blame you for trying to be a good big brother to Fluttershy and Squirt. But like you already realized, sometimes you've got to step back and let them grow on their own." Rainbow pats Zephyr on the back with a smile. "Besides, I know you'll be on hoof if anything bad happens because of this. Hopefully all goes well!" "I hope so too, Rainbow." The next day, Zephyr was flying over Ponyville after a quick work-out session with Rainbow. She suggested it to help the both of them gain and maintain their physical strength should it be needed. While she conceded that weights will be needed for it to be more effective, it was a good start to know the motions. The entire time, both before and after, Zephyr couldn't get Fluttershy's situation out of his head. He wanted so desperately to go to her place and check up on her and make sure she was doing fine. But as hard as it was for him, he did his best to resist. I... I hate to feel this way, but Shy doesn't need me constantly checking up on her whenever I'm worried. He was brought out of his stupor when a shout rang out from a distance. When Zephyr arrived, he caught a glimpse of a taxi carriage going off like a shot as he landed by Pinkie Pie and Rarity. "What's... going on?" "New Fluttershy happened." Was all Pinkie got out, somewhat shaken. "Wait what? What happened with Shy?" When he was given the rundown, Zephyr had a concerned look. "She wouldn't go that far... would she?" Rarity gave a nervous look down the road. "We didn't think so either at first, but she took Pinkie's laughing a bit too personally and drenched her in punch. Then she, rather violently, ejected a pony when they took the taxi carriage before her." "S-she did that?!" Zephyr couldn't believe it, but he also knew full well his friends wouldn't lie about something like that. "Yup. Old Pinkie Pie isn't so sure about 'new' Fluttershy..." Zephyr was about to take off after the carriage, but caught himself from doing so which made him trip and fall. The got a shriek of fright from Rarity. "Zephyr?! Are you quite alright." "N-no... I'm not..." The two mares saw Zephyr was blue in the face like he was forcing something. "But... I can't... I have to let her work it out..." "Zephy? What do you-- wait, are you taking our advice from yesterday?!" "I understand it isn't the time or place, but... I need to let her grow away from my over-protectiveness. If I go now I'll end up back at square one, right back to being overbearing!" Pinkie looked unsure. "Feels like today's the day of extremes... we got 'new' Fluttershy being over-assertive and we got 'new' Zephy trying too hard to hold himself back." "I can at least appreciate Zephyr trying to hold himself back for the sake of his sister but the timing was awful." Rarity shook her head. "At the same time, I think you're causing yourself a lot of distress doing it all at once. Trying to isolate yourself from her won't help much either." Zephyr did his best to re-regulate his breathing. "Sorry... but like I said, if I interfere now I won't be doing either of us any favors at the moment. But... what if push comes to shove?" "We'll be with you if it comes to that, darling." Rarity puts a comforting hoof on Zephyr's shoulder. "But at the moment... maybe we should visit her to make sure she isn't going too wild. If you want to follow at a distance for now to see how it pans out, you can." After he nods, Zephyr follows the two mares as they all went towards Fluttershy's house. They arrived just in time to see her fling a poor stallion into a hay bale, with his camera hitting the nearby bell tower. Rarity and Pinkie confronted Fluttershy, trying to bring her back to the ground. It was going poorly. Zephyr could tell the two mares were reaching their breaking point, yet he felt like he was stuck in his current mindset of needing to separate himself from his sister. To keep himself from being too-- Wait... I really am doing this wrong? Yes I need to give her room to grow, but why did I convince myself wholesale that a complete severing was needed? Was that situation yesterday so bad for me I felt the need to over-correct like Rarity implied? If it's true, I need to get involved and fast! Rarity and Pinkie were beginning to tear up as 'new' Fluttershy hyper-aggressively bore down on them. Ack, but if I go like I am now, I'll end up either crying as well or just as enraged as-- "You don't have to be mad at all. Do you remember back when you were younger, whenever you did something bad?" Or... like mom said, maybe I don't need to be enraged at all... "All these ponies in Ponyville are trying to tell 'new' Fluttershy how to live her life--" "Is that so? I would like to hear all about it." The mares look over at Zephyr, who landed with a neutral face. In her over-assertive mania, Fluttershy scoffed. "Oh great, 'big brother' is here to tell me what to do as well?" "That depends on how cooperative you're feeling. Now then, Shy, would you please come over here? I would like to have a little chat with you." His tone was neutral as he tapped a spot with his hoof. Rarity and Pinkie stopped crying and started backing away slowly from the stallion. They couldn't tell how, but he was somehow feeling even more dangerous than 'new' Fluttershy at the moment. 'New' Fluttershy didn't get the memo. "SEE?! You're here telling me what to do! Well I'll have you know--" "I'm asking you nicely, Fluttershy. Sit down, and we can talk this out like adults. I do not want to ask you a third time." Zephyr kept tapping the same spot with his hoof with a steady rhythm. Pinkie didn't dare speak up with how oppressive the atmosphere was. "Aargh, you're annoying me! NOPONY ORDERS ME AROUND!" Rarity cried out in shock when Fluttershy tried to attack Zephyr. He was having none of it. He grabbed one of her forehooves and dragged her forward so that he was right in her face, eye-to-eye. "Don't. Play. This. Game." His still-neutral tone and level glare finally stunned Fluttershy as she sat down. "There, was that so hard? Now then, can you tell me what you did wrong?" Some of 'new' Fluttershy reasserted herself. "What I did wrong? All I was doing was proving I'm no longer a pushover! I did nothing wrong!" "Wrong answer." Zephyr's glare deepened a bit and it was then that everypony, including Fluttershy, realized what was in the air. Disappointment. Severe Disappointment. All of Fluttershy's assertiveness started getting devoured alive by the atmosphere of the situation as she started to crack. "I... I was being a mean pony..?" "Good girl, you acknowledged what you did wrong." Zephyr lessened his glare. "Now then, care to tell me why what you were doing was wrong?" "I-I was trying to be assertive, that I didn't want anypony to push me around anymore, yet I... I..." The weight of everything she had been doing since the seminar crashed down on her like a tidal wave as tears began to build up. "I... I was being a monster..." Zephyr let out a sigh, easing off the disappointment more. "You took your assertiveness too far, Shy. There's nothing wrong with wanting to stand up for yourself, but you can't go too far with it or you'll be the one walking all over others. Regardless, what will you do now?" Fluttershy, feeling utterly self-loathing, bowed her head. "I... will reflect on everything I've done today..." "Hm... some self-reflection is always good. But be sure to apologize once you feel ready to do so. That is all, you are free to go." Fluttershy slowly walked back home, clearly regretting everything she has done. Once she was gone Zephyr suddenly fell over, looking like he was suffocating, causing Pinkie and Rarity to rush over. "Zephy!" "Did... did I... go to far..?" He was able to suppress it during his chat, but the moment Fluttershy went home, he couldn't breathe and it felt like his heart was ripping itself apart. "I... I don't feel so good..." "Please, darling! Look at us!" Zephyr looks up at the two mares. "You... handled that whole thing with far more poise than Pinkie or I did. It hurts, but it needed to be done because who knows when Fluttershy would wake up to what she had become." "But... I destroyed her emotionally! I did something no older sibling should--" Pinkie rapidly shook her head. "Behind that disappointed attitude, I could feel how much you cared with your actions! You were able to go through with it all the way BECAUSE you love her! You were disappointed in her because you wanted her to be better than that!" "There's more to loving somepony than lolipops and rainbows. Sometimes, the best way to prove it is to show your loved one just how badly they messed up. To be firm and tell them what they did was wrong!" Rarity smiled. "Pinkie and I couldn't do it because we don't love Fluttershy the way you do. It had to be somepony who loved her enough to set her straight the way you did." Zephyr looked down at his hooves. He knew they were right and that the pain he was feeling from putting his sister through that was proof he still truly cared. Stabilizing his breathing, he nods. "Even when I had convinced myself I should've kept my distance, I knew deep down that it wasn't the correct path either. I just... need to learn what the proper balance is..." "Now you're getting it!" Pinkie looks in the direction Fluttershy went with worry. "But... what should we do about Fluttershy? I don't need my pinkie sense to feel something bad is going to happen." Rarity sighed as she shook her head. "Let's give her some space to reflect as intended. If we don't see her after enough time has passed, we will check on her and make sure she's okay. And before you say anything, Zephyr, you should come as well since, now you got your disappointment out of your system, you can properly explain your reasoning." "Al... alright." Unfortunately Pinkie's premonition came true. When the three went to check on Fluttershy after an extended absence, they found her cottage all boarded up. Overcome with worry, Rarity knocks on the door. "Fluttershy? Are you in there?" "It's Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Zephy!" "No! Go away! Nasty Fluttershy is still around! A-and big brother is still m-mad!" That broke Zephyr's heart as he rushed into the boarded door. "I'm not mad, Shy! I never was! If anything, I was SAD to see you like that! So please..!" "All the more reason! I-I don't want to hurt you anymore than I already have! That is why I will never leave this house again!" "Dear, we've all said things we regret! You just received some bad advice from that Iron Will character." "By that logic, I'm the ultimate guilty party here!" Pinkie looks at Zephyr in surprise. "Zephy, don't put the blame on yourself again!" "I'm not because it's true! I was the one who delivered Iron Will's brochure to Fluttershy." Everypony was surprised by the confession. "I wanted to help without being overbearing like I usually am and yet... this is how it ended! That's why... if this truly is the final outcome... I hate myself for doing it..!" Zephyr started bashing his head into the boards, self-loathing in his eyes. Pinkie quickly dragged the brother away from the door before clearing her throat. "Look at it this way! There are other ways to assert yourself besides being super aggressive!" Rarity nodded. "There's no harm in standing up for yourself as long as you aren't being nasty about it!" "It's too late! Whenever I try to assert myself, I just become a complete monster! Look no further than when I tried to assault my own brother who was trying to help me!" Those words broke Zephyr out of his self-loathing a bit. "Oh sweetie... you're not a monster, or else Zephyr wouldn't have reached you!" Pinkie noticed who was approaching. "No, but he is!" There, on the bridge leading up to Fluttershy's house, was Iron Will the Minotaur. "Iron Will is my name, training ponies is my game!" The three ponies were confused as to who Iron Will was posing to before Rarity spoke up. "That's a... charming catchphrase." "Your friend Fluttershy LOVED Iron Will's catchphrases! Word on the street is that she takes no guff from nopony! So, Iron Will is here to collect Iron Will's fee!" "HOLD IT!" Zephyr flies in front of Iron Will, unwilling to let the Minotaur close. "My sister is currently dealing with some stuff. Can't you hold off for a bit longer?" "Wait, you're her brother?" Iron Will heard an aid bleat behind him and he knew what he said. "Wasn't it you who delivered that brochure to her? Now you want to go back on what you wanted her to do? ARE YOU IMPLYING YOU NEVER ACTUALLY WANTED HER TO IMPROVE?!" "Ack!" Zephyr dropped to the ground and held his head in pain. Despite his intentions, Iron Will was right in a way. It was by Zephyr's actions that everypony was suffering the way they were today. That was on top of Zephyr's desire to see his sister grow without his overbearingness getting in her way. Yet for all his good intentions, everything bad that had had happened was his fault and everything he could think to counter Iron Will's statement got shot down in his own mind. "I... no, you're right. I was the one who started her on that dark path. I... no longer have the right... to stop you..." To his credit, Iron Will was surprised at the Pegasus. He was expecting the brother to put up more of a fight, but it wasn't his assertiveness that convinced Zephyr. It was the war in his head that cause him to back down, something the Minotaur recognized and respected by politely stepping around the distraught stallion. "Ah... we'll have a chat a bit later. For now, the payment comes first!" Despite Rarity and Pinkie Pie's own attempts, Iron Will reached Fluttershy's door and knocked after ripping the boards off. After a brief speech, he demanded she pay up. "Hmm... no!" That stunned everybody present before Iron Will got aggressive. "Ooh Iron Will would hate to be you! Because Iron Will will rain down a world of hurt UNLESS IRON WILL GETS HIS MONEY!" Completely unperturbed, Fluttershy got around him. "You yourself stated that your workshop has a 100% satisfaction guaranteed or it's free." She turns back to Iron Will with the level glare she recently learned from her brother. "Well I'm not satisfied!" "H-HOW ARE YOU NOT SATISFIED?! EVERYPONY HAS ALWAYS BEEN SATISFIED WITH MY WORK!" "Well, I guess I'm the first. More than that, I'm displeased with my results! As such I refuse to pay, simple as can be." Both Pinkie and Rarity had stunned looks while Zephyr looked over at his sister. Despite himself, he was beginning to feel incredibly proud of her over how she's handling herself at this moment. After a quick huddle with his goat aids to discuss something, Iron Will dropped the intimidation tactics and went with a more diplomatic approach. "Are, uh... you sure you aren't satisfied? Like, even if you're just a little bit satisfied, I'm sure we could cut a deal?" "Sorry, but no means no! Not after I nearly ruined bonds I cherished the most because of this!" Realizing where Fluttershy was coming from, Iron Will conceded. "No means no, huh? I godda remember that one, but now I know why you aren't satisfied." He clears his throat. "Very well, your debt is null and void. But I think there's a certain brother you need to see." Zephyr barely registered what Iron Will said before Fluttershy full-on tackled him. "Big brother!" "Oh, Shy..." He wraps both his forehooves and his primary wings around his shivering sister. "I'm sorry... I've been trying to separate myself from you because I thought I was interfering too much in your life. But all it did was drive you further into a corner and--" "That wasn't you, it was me!" Fluttershy looks tearfully at him. "I-I understood why you were so disappointed in me! That's why I tried my best to hide myself away! I didn't want to disappoint you anymore!" "But you're not disappointing me anymore! I'm proud that you managed to stand up for yourself without resorting to the aggression you showed before!" Zephyr presses his head against Fluttershy's. "And... I also understand that I went too far myself." "You didn't go too far..." A throat was cleared, interrupting the two. Iron Will was looking at the siblings curiously. "Right, I don't want to interrupt sibling bonding time, but I need to ask about your reaction earlier. You gave up too easily despite your brotherly instincts. Was it because..?" "I was trying not to be overbearing in my sister's life as to let her grow as a pony. I've... yet to strike a good balance." "Ah that's why! If you want the balance, here's my take as a fellow older sibling: Never take absence as the best way to 'separate' yourself from your younger siblings! You can be physically present next to them and still not interfere in their life or problems until you deem it absolutely necessary!" The revelation that Iron Will was an older brother as well shocked everypony. Rarity spoke up, "I... never took you to be the family type!" "Hah, guess my front works well, then! Actually..." Iron will grabs a notepad from his shopping basket and puts on a pair of glasses as he starts scribbling. "New ideas... 'No means no' and 'How to temper one's overbearing presence'. While I'm doing this, any final thoughts on the day?" Zephyr had one thing come to mind. "I suppose the word of the day is 'moderation'." "Perfect! That ties into why Fluttershy was dissatisfied! I can make up for this loss down the road!" Iron Will puts everything back. Pinkie noticed Fluttershy was still clinging to Zephyr. "Uh, Fluttershy? You might wanna let go of Zephy soon." "No!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that. "I still got a long ways to go with not spoiling my sister all the time..." That got a round of laughs from everyone present. Dear Princess Celestia; Sometimes it can be hard for a shy pony like me to stand up for myself, and when I first tried it, I didn't like the pony I became. But I've learned that standing up for yourself isn't the same as changing who you are. Now I know how to put my hoof down without being unpleasant or mean. Fluttershy Dear Princess Celestia; When it comes to many things, it can be difficult as an older sibling or friend to let your younger peers handle themselves due to an overbearing attitude. But neither should you cut them out entirely in a vain attempt to let them grow. I've learned that you should always be there for those you care about, but let them try handle their own difficulties before you try and help. Zephyr Author's Note Midway through writing this one, I got the brilliant idea of having Zephyr learn his own lesson about being overbearing as a big brother. I felt it would help tie into Fluttershy's eventual lesson about not being over-assertive, though the execution might be awkward. Also, yes I'm one of those writer that portrays Iron Will more positively. He strikes me as someone who puts up an aggressive front, but is more sensitive deep down when it counts. Bonus - Family Warmth (Hearth's Warming Eve)Author's Note While it isn't Christmas yet, I figured here would be a good time to put this particular episode, especially since there was one thing I wanted to add that I couldn't until now. It'll be a bonus chapter, but you can fit it anywhere in the story you want after Chapter 40. Bonus - Family Warmth (Hearth's Warming Eve) As the snow drifted down from the sky outside, Zephyr had his fireplace going with a cup of cocoa in his hooves. While the cold didn't bother him as much as others, he still found joy in the act of snuggling into a quilt or the aforementioned cocoa. He figured it was a nice break from what was happening recently. He had already attended a play put on by his friends, family, and girlfriend in Canterlot yesterday. It was interesting to learn about how Equestria was founded, though he still wondered where Celestia and Luna were in the meanwhile. Was it a trial for their little ponies at the time, or did a different threat take greater priority than the Windigo's? Or maybe they weren't around at all back then and I'm just assuming they've been around since time immemorial... Hearing his front door burst open and slammed shut brought Zephyr out of those thoughts as he looked over. He saw that Scootaloo came home as the sky began to darken, which happens earlier in the winter to keep the seasons in balance. "Did you have fun playing with your friends in the snow?" "Yeah, I just wish it wasn't so cold today! I can barely feel my wings!" "Well complaining won't do any good. Once you get your duds off, warm up by the fire. I'll get you a hot drink to help." Zephyr puts down his cup and made for the kitchen to make a cup for his younger sister. Scootaloo beamed at her big brother. "Thanks! I still think cocoa tastes better during the winter. I wonder why that is?" "It's probably the warmth after a cold day that enhances the flavor." Once Scootaloo was settled in front of the fireplace, she took a sip from her cup, only to scorch her tongue. "Hot!" "Careful! I JUST finished heating it up!" Zephyr rolls his eyes at his overly excitable sister as she blows on the liquid. A knock at the door grabbed his attention as he answered it. "Hello?" Fluttershy was standing there, bundled up with Angel. "Hello, big brother! I hope you don't mind us coming over for tonight!" "Not at all! Hey, Angel!" Fluttershy's main animal companion was pretty standoffish for a bunny, but Angel respected Zephyr for being willing to treat him more roughly as opposed to Fluttershy being overly tender. "Since most of my animal friends are hibernating, my cottage feels rather empty. I-I hope you--" "You know I'll never turn you down, Shy. If you really wanted, you could live here with Angel for the winter until the wrap-up is finished." Zephyr cared too much for the older sister to ever consider otherwise. That got a smile out of Fluttershy. "Have you figured out your role for the Winter Wrap-up?" "I did, though it was quite the debate..." Earlier, right after winter officially began... "So there's still debate over my role in the wrap-up?" Zephyr was in the Town Hall with Twilight Sparkle, Mayor Mare, and Rainbow Dash. He had been called over because nopony in the room could agree on a definitive role. Rainbow shook her head. "Twilight wants to keep you here for the wind currents for some reason. Meanwhile I wanted you to help bring back the southern birds thanks to your connection with them!" "That's because I have an idea for how the wind currents can assist the wrap-up!" Twilight huffed. "I've been studying them and I think I discovered a way to make them assist in melting the snow! Besides, wouldn't you want him to stay in Ponyville?" That got a mad blush from Rainbow. "T-that's not what's important here!" After a delay, she looks to the side. "Though... I do kind of want that..." "Now now." Mayor Mare shakes her head before looking at Zephyr. "Well that's the impasse we're at." "Well... Twilight, what's your idea with the wind currents?" Zephyr decided to hear that out before making the decision himself. "Oh, yes! during my studies, I discovered you can manipulate wind currents in more ways than wind strength. You can even modify the temperature the the wind if you lengthen or shorten the currents themselves!" While the idea had merit, Rainbow voiced what Zephyr was thinking. "If that were possible, why haven't we been doing it to start with?" "According to "The History of Wind Current Concepts", back when current manipulation was in its infancy, they did do it. But because they didn't have the same knowledge we do now, the town that would eventually become modern-day Vanhoover accidentally scorched their land after too much tampering. That's why wind strength was the only thing modified from then on, but I'm confident we have enough knowledge to bring it back!" "Yeah, scorching your farmland would be a good reason to never mess with wind temperature ever again." Zephyr thought about it before coming to a decision. "Let's find an isolated wind current to test that out first. If Twilight's idea has legs to stand on, then I'll give you my final take. Is that acceptable?" Present Fluttershy put a hoof to her mouth in thought as Angel settled down by the fire. "I heard about that. Ponies were wondering why the area around Rainbow's house was warmer than usual." "Yeah, that was us testing Twilight's idea. Since it worked, I gave the compromise that I can alternate between wind current management and southern bird migration duties each year." Scootaloo came over to hug Fluttershy, though she flashed a grin at Zephyr. "You're so popular!" "Yeah, yeah." There was another knock at the door. "Is my house suddenly a hot spot or something?" Turns out it was Harpsong and Medishy at the door this time. "We wanted to see our foals today, so here we are!" "Hi, mom! Hi, dad!" Scootaloo called out as the parents came in and knocked the snow from their legs. When they were done, they got hugged by the filly. "Missed you!" Medishy chuckled. "We missed you too, Scootaloo. Harpsong had a feeling our family was gathering here and wanted to come as well." "I can't very well resist family time during the seasonal holidays!" Harpsong giggles at Zephyr's snort of laughter as Fluttershy came over to hug them as well. "Well there's plenty of space by the fireplace. Let me know what hot drinks you want and I'll get them for you as you warm back up!" Fluttershy took hot cocoa as well, but Harpsong and Medishy took tea instead. After getting everypony their drinks, the family enjoyed various discussions around the fireplace. A lot of familial warmth radiated from the spot. Zephyr's ear flicked when he thought he heard something outside. "Be right back. I need go check something." Exiting the house, he notices the tell-tale sign of snow disturbed by a Pegasus take-off. Taking flight himself, he quickly nabs Rainbow off the roof. "Didn't think I would miss you out here, huh Rainbow?" "You're no fun..." Rainbow pouted at getting caught so easily. "I just wanted to see how you were doing, but I didn't want to interrupt your family time..." Zephyr could sense the loneliness in Rainbow's voice. While she did love her parents, they tend to be overly enthusiastic about their support of her which can be overbearing for her. Because of that, she didn't have anypony to visit or be visited by. "Then come on in!" "Huh? But I'm not--" "You're my girlfriend, of COURSE you're my family!" Rainbow blushed at that as she was led in by Zephyr. "Rainbow!" Fluttershy smiled at seeing her foalhood friend and potential future sister-in-law. "Zephyr's oddly perceptive when it comes to you." That made Zephyr sputter in embarrassment before looking away with a blushing pout. Rainbow laughed at the scene as Harpsong wanders over. "Good to see you, Rainbow! Why don't you join us by the fireplace?" Rainbow initially wanted to protest, but seeing Scootaloo beaming at her and Medishy smiling made her want to partake in the warmth of the family. "If... you'll have me." After getting her own mug of hot cocoa, Rainbow took her place by the warm fire. Despite thinking she was the outcast of the group, she quickly found herself in spirited discussions with the family. She even managed to embarrass Zephyr more by getting Harpsong to tell stories of his foalhood. After much time had passed, Medishy looked at the clock. "It's getting late. You foals should get to--" "Shh..." Medishy looked at Harpsong, who motioned towards the other four. Fluttershy and Rainbow were by each of Zephyr's sides, their heads snuggled under his head, with his primary wings wrapped around them. Scootaloo was in his lap with his secondaries wrapped around her. All four were sound asleep. Medishy smiled warmly at the sight. "And to think Rainbow was afraid she wouldn't fit in..." He made sure to get two blankets for the foals. One draped onto Zephyr's head to cover their backs, the other wrapped around the front to help keep Scootaloo warm. "It's sights like these that make me love this season." "Agreed. Plus, Zephyr has come a long way from thinking he'll never have friends, much less a girlfriend. As a mother, it makes me happy." "I do feel somewhat guilty you're helping me raise my foals when you have no biologically related ones yourself..." Harpsong rolled her eyes. Medishy always worried about things like that a bit much, yet she couldn't help but love him for it. "You know I'm fine with it. There's more to somepony's legacy than just one's 'biological' offspring. Besides I'm 36 now, I doubt I can conceive any foals of my own anymore." "No reason we can't try, right? Give Scootaloo a little brother or sister?" "You're certainly getting bold, aren't you Medi?" She giggles at her husband's blushing face. "We can try, but... for now, I just want to enjoy my time with who we already have in our lives." Medishy said nothing as he hugs her and the two enjoy the warmth of both the fireplace and their family. Chapter 42 - Bad Present (It's About Time)On a cloud in the middle of a field, Zephyr was relaxing as he wracked his brain for ideas on what to do. That day ended up being one of many lazy days for Ponyville, complete with downtime from much of anything. On top of that, Strings had to leave for Canterlot again for "Official Business" which Zephyr had a good guess as to what, leaving the band to be idle as well. Deciding to think back further to see if he could draw inspiration from the past, he remembered something that had happened during his stint as a volunteer soldier. The fact he had an 'air dash' alongside a 'strafe' now. Taking flight, he did his best to recall the feel he had back then. "Hey Zephyr, there you are!" Rainbow landed on the cloud Zephyr just vacated. "Was wondering what you were up to!" Zephyr chuckles. "Was just trying to recreate something I did in the past." Rainbow was about to comment when he suddenly shot down with a gust of wind, nearly resulting in his face meeting the ground. "Oookay, Be higher off the ground when trying to make it work." "That was actually kind of cool. What did you do?" "Something I did as a soldier. It's a type of 'mid-air dash' that's seperate from my ability to fly. I was trying to recreate the feel in an attempt to replicate it, but it's clear I need to get a grasp on it before I do anything more with it." Rainbow pondered the situation. "I'm guessing it has something to do with your secondary wings again. I saw them... 'light up' isn't the correct term because it looked like they were surrounded by light-green wind strands." "Hmm, I wonder..." Deciding to try, Zephyr focused on his secondaries before trying again. This time he had a bit more control over the direction of the dash. "While I'm guessing this will let me turn on a dime, it seems more limited than what I've seen you pull off..." "Just because I'm awesome~! Okay but seriously, those hair-pin turns are actually the result of constant training on my end. It was one of the first things I wanted to master after realizing how fast I was." That revelation surprised Zephyr but then got a smile. "And you were beginning to express doubt you'll become a Wonderbolt. Certainly there's more to being one, but they bust their flanks trying to get tighter turns for many tricks." Rainbow blushed at that. "Flattery will get you nowhere! Anyways, I can help you practice those 'wind dashes' as I'll call them. While they aren't near as fast as your top speed, I can attest to the usefulness of hairpin turns." "Alright, then let's-- huh?" The two of them heard Twilight calling for the townsponies to gather in the plaza. Shooting worried looks at each other, they made a beeline for it as they heard Twilight say, "-- a joke! My future self tried to warn me about a horrible disaster that's going to occur sometime before next Tuesday morning!" It seems like everypony was there as Applejack stepped forward. "What KIND of disaster?" "I don't know! I got sucked back into the future before I could explain!" Rainbow leaned towards Zephyr. "Wanna bet Twilight didn't let her future self speak?" "A pretty safe bet." "Run for your life!" Pinkie, despite being held up by balloons, managed to dash away in a fright. This time Zephyr had a snarky comment. "I swear Pinkie's so dramatic at times, she gives Rarity a run for her bits." Rainbow had to bite down a snort of laughter at that. "If you two are done whispering to each other, you and the other Pegasi spread out over Equestria. Look for any kind of problem that could lead to a disaster and I mean anything." Rainbow Dash salutes. "Got it!" "I'll check all the wind currents as we go to ensure it isn't a wind-related disaster!" Twilight was in full leader mode and even Zephyr found it hard not to follow. "Perfect! I'll leave it to you!" Twilight looks at the rest of the ponies gathered, ignoring a still screaming Pinkie. "Everypony else, let's disaster-proof Equestria!" By the time the two Pegasi were done their rounds, they had managed to confirm nothing untoward was going on. Zephyr did fix some worrying wind currents, but then confirmed it was the local wind manager being sloppy with her work. Recognizing they did all the could, Rainbow and Zephyr returned to Ponyville in short order and reported back to Twilight. Despite everything, Twilight was still uncertain. "I feel like there's a bigger picture here, but with most of the rest of Equestria confirmed to be fine I don't know what to look for. My future self looked awful when she appeared!" "You also looked awful during the 'Want-it Need-it' incident and that was caused by you freaking out." Zephyr made sure to point that out just in case. "My mane wasn't singed like my future self's was! And before you say anything, no I wasn't hallucinating!" Recognizing that she wasn't lying about her experience, Zephyr wisely decided to back off for now. It was just as good he did then because a roar echoed through Ponyville and a giant, three-headed dog suddenly appeared. Zephyr immediately recognized the visage. "Cerberus?!" As the townsponies, at Pinkie's signal, started running around screaming, Spike ran up to Zephyr. "Cerberus?! Is that what that is?!" "It is indeed, Spike!" Despite the situation, Twilight was rather happy. "You know, the gatekeeper to the gates of Tartarus which is where all the greatest evils of Equestria are locked!" "Twilight, your dark side is showing." Zephyr gave her a flat look. "You're giving off the implication that Cerberus being here and leaving the gates unguarded is a good thing." That was when Twilight realized she was being too joyful over the situation and switched faces. "R-right! Even so, we should get him under control!" "We already have an expert on the job." Twilight was about to ask when she saw Fluttershy rubbing a now calmer, happy Cerberus in the belly. "If you have animal issues, ask an animal expert after all." Fluttershy giggles mirthfully. "He may look big and scary, but he's a softy who loves affection just like any good doggie! Yes you do!" Zephyr smiles at his sister's joy. "Despite the extra two heads, he's still a puppy at the end of the day." He pauses before looking at his two sets of wings. "I can certainly relate." "You're right. We shouldn't think any different of Cerberus if we don't think any different of you." Twilight had a thought. "Puppy..? Hey Pinkie Pie, have any bouncy balls I can use?" Pinkie stopped screaming in fright and went back to being happy and cheerful. "Yup! I keep them all around town in case of ball emergencies!" When they first arrived in town, both Twilight and Zephyr would have not only questioned Pinkie's mood whiplash, but also the whole "ball emergencies" thing. Now they're so unperturbed about her antics, it's to the point that they roll with it rather smoothly. Twilight grabbed the ball from Pinkie and started leading a now playful Cerberus back to Tartarus. "Now that he's calm enough to lead back, I'll make sure there's no disaster that'll come about because of it!" Zephyr watches as Twilight disappears past the horizon. "Shouldn't... somepony go with her to help?" "Nah, Twilight will be fine!" Pinkie started bouncing away. "She's got Cerberus with her and, even after he's back at his post, She could easily teleport back to Ponyville." "Alright, I'll believe you." Shaking his head, Zephyr found Rainbow and the couple went back to their training spot to help Zephyr get more practice with his Wind Dash. The next day, Zephyr found himself back at Sugar Cube Corner early to babysit Pound and Pumpkin. Pound still loved Zephyr a lot, even more so after the adult Pegasus started play-sparring with the colt to get his 'pounding' aggression out. The highlight for Zephyr was when he found out Pound's third word spoken was "Zephy" after his first was "Dada" and second, "Pinkie". Pumpkin was still lukewarm towards Zephyr, but ever since the Zips ended and he was able to play with her more directly, she came around to him as well. Her favorite thing to put in her mouth was one of Zephyr's feathers, much to his chagrin. "At least both twins have accepted me to a degree." Zephyr made that off-hoof comment after he finished changing their diapers. He still couldn't get used to the smell of soiled ones. Mrs. Cake giggled at the sudden comment. "Admittedly you didn't show it when I first asked you, but now I see great potential as a father in you. And none of that "nopony wants me" business anymore either!" Realizing she knew about his relationship with Rainbow, Zephyr puffed his cheeks at her with a severe blush which only made her laugh even more. "Oh there you are, Zephyr!" Rainbow had just entered the store. "I'm on my way to report to Twilight about Baltimare being all clear. Wanna join?" "Shoot, I forgot about that! Even so, I already told the Cakes I'd babysit for them..." That got a chuckle from Rainbow. "You really are the go-to if Pinkie isn't available, huh? That's fine! Not like we both need to be present to--" "Actually, Rainbow Dash, mind if he takes the babies with him as he accompanies you?" Mr. Cake rounded the corner with a smile. "Their Zips are over and they've been cooped up in the house for a long time. A change of scenery and some fresh air could do them some good!" "Huh? That's fine with me, but are they able to be separate from you two?" "No issues there! Seems even Pumpkin accepted Zephyr as an honorary uncle recently, so they should be fine as long as they're with him!" Rainbow grins at her boyfriend. "Seems you're good with foals despite your misgivings, huh?" "Oh quiet, you." Zephyr picks up the twins in his primary wings. Because of that, he never really needed a saddle baby-carrier since he's able to keep a good grip on the infants. "Before you say anything, I can still fly with my secondaries. I just won't be as fast." "This may surprise you, but I'm not in a rush right now. Besides, I kinda wanna see their reactions to being carried while flying. Willing to bet they'll love it!" Just like Rainbow guessed, both twins loved flying through the air in Zephyr's wing-grip. By the time he landed in front of the library, they were giggling and laughing. "Wanna guess they'll want trips like this more often?" "You're welcome!" Was Rainbow's cheeky response as they entered the library. When she saw Spike's face in a tub of ice cream with a rather immobile Twilight, she laughed. "Wh-what's going on? Aren't you going to stop him, Twilight?" "She certainly isn't!" Spike answered for Twilight, who continued to remain motionless. "In fact, she's not gonna move until next Tuesday! She thinks it'll prevent the disaster from happening!" "That's fine if that's what she wants, but you need to be a better role model for the foals, Spike." The Dragon was about to comment when he saw the Cake Twins get set down by Zephyr. He quickly cleans up his ice cream mess, both on the floor and on his face, before clearing his throat. "I mean, I'll always be a good role model, what are you talking about?" Twilight felt a bit of relief that Spike wasn't going to torture her with Ice Cream anymore, but she noticed Pumpkin had crawled up to her and was holding her forehooves up. Rainbow noticed the action. "I think she wants you to hold her, Twilight." But, the disaster..! When Pumpkin let out a sad noise, Twilight quickly broke down and picked the infant up. "Oh, who am I kidding? I can't resist such a sad face!" "Verily, tis' the most dangerous weapon in all of Equestria: a baby's sad face. Right up there with puppy dog eyes" Zephyr had a lot of exposure to it and he still couldn't resist it that well. "Buaa!" Pound suddenly put up his forehooves and jabbed the air a few times. Zephyr recognized that Pound wanted to play-spar, having managed to teach the colt that specific action for that want, only for Rainbow to land in front of the infant. "What's up, little stallion? Putting your hooves up for a fight? I'll take you on!" She raises both of her forehooves with a grin. Realizing she made the exact action he makes whenever he's ready to play with Pound, Zephyr tried to stop her. He was stunned when not only did she handle the infant well, she was play-sparring like it was natural for her. Zephyr couldn't tear his eyes away from the sight. Spike raised an eyebrow at the green Pegasus. "Now if Zephyr would stop staring lovingly at his girlfriend, maybe he can--" "Oh shut up!" Zephyr, in a massive fit of embarrassment, picked up Spike and flung him away. This caused him to hit a wall and cough up a stream of fire, aimed right at Twilight. Realizing the danger, she protectively curled around the infant in her hooves. When the flash of green light vanished, everyone in the room adopted horrified looks. "What happened? Wait, never-mind that! Is Pumpkin safe?!" Twilight uncurls a bit and confirmed the filly was unharmed. "Oh, that's good." Zephyr started shivering violently. "I-I'm so sorry!I didn't-- I didn't mean to and-- what have I done?!" "Okay, WHAT happened? Show me!" Despite Rainbow's and Spike's hesitance, Twilight remained firm. When Spike showed her a mirror, she gasped. "Oh no! the exact same mane-style Future Twilight had!" "Uuu..." Pumpkin looked up sadly at Twilight before she started crying. Pound crawled over and hugged his sister, though it was clear he was on the cusp as well. Rainbow swooped down and picked the twins up. "It's okay! You're safe and Twilight is fine as well! Zephyr, lend me a hoof here would ya?" "I didn't mean to... I didn't mean to..." He was still shivering on the spot holding his head. "ZEPHYR! Snap out of it!" He jumps as he looks at Rainbow in shock. "Accidents happen, okay? You clearly didn't mean to let that happen so don't agonize too much over it!" "Y-you're right." Zephyr quickly plucks a feather from his wing and gives it to the still-crying Pumpkin. She stopped to put it in her mouth, but it was clear she was still upset. "Now Rainbow Dash is acting strange around Zephyr..." Spike couldn't help but snark that. "Zip it, Spike! You aren't exactly innocent either!" All the Dragon could do was smile nervously under Rainbow's withering glare. "R-right, sorry." A delivery suddenly gave Spike the out he needed, though he made sure to belch it in a more isolated place. Reading the letter, he looked confused. "Princess Celestia wants Zephyr to come to Canterlot Castle today. Somepony wants to see him apparently." "That's... strange." With Rainbow's help, he was able to re-cheer up the twins before he carried them like he did before. "Well, royal summons can't be ignored. I'll drop the infants off before heading out." Rainbow looks at Twilight, who was now rambling about how she wished she could see the future. "I'll join you. Twilight looks like she needs some time to figure things out." The two dropped the twins back with their parents who were no longer busy. He also managed to arrange Scootaloo to live with Fluttershy in the event he was held up at Canterlot before heading out. When he arrived at the castle, he showed the letter to the guardspony at the gate which allowed him entry. After entering the royal hall, he bows to Princess Celestia. "Rise, my little pony. I'm glad you were able to come here on such short notice." "Not at all, your highness. You said somepony wanted me?" "Ah, there's the stallion I wanted to talk to!" Zephyr looks over to see a joyful Shining Armor. "Sorry for the abrupt summon, but her highness figured you would be a good pony to help us!" "Help you?" "Yeah, see there's going to be a massive event here in Canterlot Castle in the future, though the exact date has yet to be set--" Celestia let out a mirthful giggle. "Captain, just tell him it's your wedding! No need to dodge it subject!" That surprised Zephyr. "You proposed! Congratulations... but as much as I'm happy for you, why did you need me?" "Ah, yes. One of our stallions caught the feather flu and had to be admitted to the hospital." The disease's name-drop got a grimace from Zephyr. "However, we already got everypony on the payroll working to keep the castle guarded while we prepare. After some searching around, her highness gave the suggestion of asking you since you've already had a stint as a Royal Soldier." "Hmm..." Zephyr thought about it before realizing that he could fulfill two objectives at once. The more immediate one was helping Shining Armor since he respected the Captain a lot. But the other was potentially looking out for Twilight showing up looking for forbidden knowledge that might end badly for her. "Alright, I'll do it! Just be sure to send a letter to my family that I'll be gone a while." "Yes! thank you-- *ahem* Your assistance will be greatly appreciated, Private Windstorm." Both Celestia and Zephyr had a small laugh over the sudden shift. As Shining Armor escorted Zephyr to the barracks, the Pegasus pondered something. "Will I need to wear Royal Guard attire this time?" "The set you used as a soldier will more than suffice. No sense forcing you through a job while making you as physically uncomfortable as possible. Any particular area or wing you'd like to guard?" The question made Zephyr silently cheer. "The library section, actually. Before I came here, one of my friends was freaking out over a possible doomsday scenario happening tomorrow morning. As much as I believe her, I want to make sure she doesn't do anything she'll regret by keeping a close eye on the forbidden sections." "Per chance, is her name Twilight Sparkle?" Zephyr gave Shining Armor a shocked look which earned a chuckle. "I know about her because she's friends with your sister Fluttershy. She's my little sister!" "Wait, really?!" Zephyr looks at Shining Armor's Cutie Mark before seeing the resemblance. "I guess magic talents of some kind run in the family, huh?" "Certainly. Speaking as a brother, I thank you for looking out for my little sister." Zephyr smiles at that. "Ah, but could you do me a favor and not tell her I'm engaged? I want to keep it as a surprise for her, especially considering I'm marrying her babysitter from when she was younger." "If that's what you want, then sure. Just be sure to properly explain yourself when the time comes." Once he was kitted out and given a few pointers, Zephyr was off to the library section of the castle. I might be looking out for Twilight, but I should do my job properly and keep a close eye out for suspicious activity. From the sound of things, the Captain was worried about something happening on his wedding. During his patrol as the sun began to set, he heard a noise from behind him and whipped around to see what it was. Nothing was there, but a nearby window was disturbed. Knowing that something was going on, Zephyr enchanted his eyes with Galesight before doubling back to investigate. It was during Zephyr's guard shift that he realized Galesight had uses other than seeing wind currents. While that was still it's primary function, it also has the added effect of sharpening general vision and better sight in low-light conditions. Rounding the corner, he comes face-to-face with one of the maidservants of the castle. "Oh, beg your pardon! Were you investigating something?" Zephyr saw the maid had a strange green aura around her, but because he knew nothing of the servants he chose to ignore it. "One of the windows was disturbed, making me believe something or someone snuck in. Have you seen anything suspicious?" "Not that I've seen. I'll be sure to report any if I do, though!" Zephyr nodded and went back onto his original route. That was close. Who knew that rookie guard would be uncannily perceptive? Since I'm in the castle now, I should lay low until an opportunity arises. A bit later, Zephyr took his place beside another guard as the sun slowly dipped past the horizon. His partner noted that the Pegasus was trying to stay awake. "The later shifts can be brutal if you're not used to it. Are you sure you can keep going?" "Truth be told, I'm here on suspicion of somepony potentially coming into the library. If she keeps to the regular sections, then all should be fine." "Ah, making sure this somepony stays out of the forbidden sections, huh? Makes sense, but just to let you know the Starswirl section, while normally under lock, is a more permissible section for those close to Princess Celestia." Twilight might head there, too. "Thank you for the heads up." After night had well and truly fallen, Zephyr found himself patrolling near the entrance to the Starswirl Wing when he heard somepony speaking. " I don't understand. It's supposed to be right here... How are we supposed to find it now?" "Find what exactly?" Twilight jumped five meters in the air when Zephyr spoke behind her. "Hey Zephy! Imagine seeing you here!" Pinkie Pie and Spike were there as well and were unperturbed by Zephyr's appearance. "No! We've been caught! B-but Zephyr, could you find it in your heart to let me go? I-I need to get to Starswirl's Wing or else we might be in danger!" That got a flat look from the Royal Guard temp. "You mean the one right behind you?" When Twilight looked, she was exasperated that it was right there all along. "You really didn't need to sneak around like that if that was the wing you were after. I was worried you'd go into a more forbidden section." "Ah... ahaha, I... guess so?" Spike snorted in laughter through his ice cream. "Told you sneaking was unnecessary, Twilight!" "Hang on, let me grab somepony who can unlock it for you." Noticing the shadow of an approaching Unicorn, Zephyr calls him over with a salute. "Twilight Sparkle is requesting access into the Starswirl the Bearded Wing." "Oh, Twilight? Of course, let me get that for you!" With a flash of his magic, the guard unlocked the door. "Ah, thank you." With that, the three of them entered the wing with Zephyr following behind. Twilight suddenly gasped as she rushed to a mirror. "Look! I look just like future Twilight... The last sign has come true!" "Wouldn't you look like that AFTER the disaster and not before it?" Zephyr dared to ask that out loud. "It depends on what the disaster actually is! We need to find that time-stopping scroll ASAP!" Spike looked at all the books, scrolls, and tablet fragments on all the shelves. "It could be anywhere in here! How are we supposed to find it before dawn?" "I don't know, but we have to try! Zephyr, I know you're on the castle payroll but could you give us a hoof?" "Oh fine. I'll just say it's a direct order from the Princess' personal student if I need to justify it." "That's fine! I need all the help I can get!" With that, the group of 4 split up to search the library for a "Time-stopping Spell" before dawn breaks. Zephyr had started perusing what was in the corners when he quickly caught a fragment of an ancient tablet before it dropped on the floor. When he went to put it back, he stopped dead in his tracks after he saw what was depicted on it. When the search failed and Twilight braced for disaster, nothing happened. As if to punctuate that fact, Princess Celestia decided to take a stroll through the wing as well. "Good morning, Twilight. Love the new hairstyle. Happy Tuesday!" She continues on until she sees Zephyr with a look of horror and shock. "Private Windstorm, may I ask what it is that's got you so speechless?" It was Zephyr's turn to jump 5 meters in the air. "O-oh, your highness! I apologize, I know I'm not authorized to be in here. But... what do you make of this?" He shows the fragment he was staring at the entire time. There, depicted in a worn, carved stone, was a Pegasus with two pairs of wings. The image shocked even Celestia. She had never seen a pony like Zephyr in her entire existence, but seeing something so ancient depicting him was shocking even to her. After looking through the other nearby fragments and confirming none of them were related, she shook her head. "I don't know. Was this part of a prophecy or something else? Starswirl must have thought it important if he preserved it here." Zephyr didn't know what to think anymore. He always thought he was just some kind of mutation of the standard Pegasus. That tablet made him question what his very existence even was now. After some additional thought, Princess Celestia smiled. "Regardless what your role in the future is, I'm certain you'll overcome it with the help of friends and family. As strange as fate is, trying to actively avoid it has a bad tenancy to bring it closer. Until it comes, live your life the best you can." "I... I understand, Princess Celestia. I can only hope my fate isn't something that may lead to Equestria's downfall..." So sayeth the hopeful fool... Chapter 43 - Guarding Duties"Why would you need my blessing?" After Zephyr took an authorized power nap to recover from staying up all night, he had requested an audience with Princess Celestia before going into his next shift. The reason being was so he could ask for her blessing in particular to date Rainbow Dash. "It's because Rainbow is the Element of Loyalty and an important figure in Equestria. I love her dearly, but a part of me is concerned that my presence as her boyfriend would cause her to become detached from the Elements of Harmony." Despite the serious answer, Celestia couldn't help but laugh. "Maybe if she was part of a theoretical Elements of Purity, but Loyalty extends to more than just friendship. If anything, you'll help her become more connected to her element, especially if your loyalty to her is equally strong." Zephyr had a surprised face before switching to a smile. "I'm glad I won't be a burden on her in that way, now." Those were comforting words, but hearing them from Princess Celestia herself amplified the feeling. "Thank you, your highness. I swear on my entire being to make her happy." "You don't need to swear it to me... unless you're having your own wedding soon!" That got a blush from Zephyr and a mirthful giggle from Celestia. Taking his leave, Zephyr heads off to his next post when a pink pony wandered from around the corner. "Huh... I felt a particularly strong pulse of love from over here-- Oh pardon me!" "Ah-- Good afternoon, my lady!" When Zephyr realized she was an Alicorn, he made sure to salute to her. "At ease, I'm not a full princess like my auntie yet." Her horn lights up a soft blue glow before she widens her eyes. "I feel a lot of familial and romantic love coming from you!" "How can you--" Zephyr suddenly remembered Shining Armor talking about his then-girlfriend being the Alicorn of Love. "Forgive my rudeness, but you are Princess Mi Amore Cadenza correct?" "Please, call me Cadance! I suppose you heard all about me from Shiny. You are sir Zephyr Windstorm?" Zephyr was surprised she bothered to remember his name. "I'm honored you know about me, Princess Cadance. However... I'm wondering why Shining Armor told you about me? I've yet to do anything of significance for the nation." Cadance raises an eyebrow at that. "Maybe not significant for Equestria as a whole, but is putting your life on the line to save a mother not worthy of praise? Besides, you're friends with Twilight Sparkle and he deeply appreciates that you're friends with her. I do as well because I babysat that mare when she was a wee filly!" Zephyr wanted to comment further, but realized he spent too much time dawdling. "Apologies, my lady, but I need to get going. Good luck with your wedding plans!" With that, he quickly rushes off to his post. "He really does carry a lot of love in his heart. It's a shame there's still bits of self-doubt here and there. Maybe auntie could tell me a bit more about him?" "A shame you'll miss the Dragon Migration because you're stuck here." Zephyr was on break with another rookie guardspony named Flash Sentry, an overeager orange Pegasus. The two got along just fine, but Zephyr was unsure how to handle his high energy. "Could you explain to me what that's about? Maybe I'll see it next time it happens." Flash thought about it before nodding. "Usually Dragons are more solitary owing to how greedy they can be. Because of that, seeing so many dragons at once is a feast for the eyes. Though measures have to be taken if you don't want to get scorched by errant flame breaths." "Huh..." Because he saw Spike every once in a while, despite him being a young Dragon, Zephyr didn't really think too hard about it. "I'll think about it, but for now I'm not interested enough." "That aside, I'm amazed to see a Pegasus with two sets of wings!" Seeing Zephyr's curious look Flash clarifies, "it just feels like you're the next step in Pegasus evolution." "One step forward, two steps back, more like. Sure I have an extra pair of wings for wing power, but I cancel out Unicorn magic and get 'drained' by Earth Ponies. Not exactly great for a species that wants to be as harmonious as possible with other races." Hearing that, Flash scrunches his mouth in a mix of 'hoof-in-mouth syndrome' and contemplation. "When you put it that way, yeah. I still like the look at least!" Zephyr got a chuckle from that. "Hey, rookies! we need you at the castle wall perimeter!" A senior guard suddenly appeared in a rush. "I know you're still on break, but there's a disturbance at the west wall and with how thinly we are spread, we need all hooves on deck!" "Yes sir!" When the two rookies got to the wall, they saw a massive green bird kicking up a fuss with screeching and crying. Zephyr recognized the species. "What's a Garuda doing here? They live in the Crystal Mountains unless--" "My baby! Where's my baby?!" "Her... baby is missing, then?" Flash noted that Zephyr had an idea. "You think you know what's going on?" "Yeah, but I'll have to be absent from my post to fix it. Please inform the higher-ups about what's going on here." With that, Zephyr flies to the agitated Garuda much to Flash's shock and worry. "What's wrong?" The Garuda looked at Zephyr and reacted with a mix of surprise and recognition. "Oh, wait... you look like that small pony chick I saved from falling all those years ago when I had barely become an adult." "You... recognize me?" He takes his helmet off and the Garuda let's out a cry of confirmation. "Then you... you're the one who saved me so long ago..." The guards stationed at the wall, including Flash Sentry, were shocked at how well Zephyr was handling the Garuda. The birds, while mostly known for their familial bonds, were still aggressive predators. A sufficiently motivated Garuda could fight off a Manticore, widely considered one of the apex predators of Equestria. "Wait, never mind reminiscing! Your baby is missing?!" After a bit of coaxing, Zephyr was able to get that bit of information out of the mother Garuda. "Can you tell me when the last time you saw her was?" "Is... Private Windstorm actually talking to the Garuda?" Flash Sentry looked confused at the situation. He has heard horror stories of ponies ending up on the wrong side of a Garuda's talons, especially when they wander too close to nests. Yet here was Zephyr conversing with one like another pony. Shining Armor arrived just in time to see Zephyr fly off with the Garuda. "Private Sentry, report!" "Sir, Private Windstorm was... somehow conversing with that Garuda! Something about a missing baby?" That surprised Shining Armor, though he recovered when he remembered a key detail. "My younger sister had told me in passing that one of her friends shared a special connection with birds. Perhaps Private Windstorm was who she was referring to?" "What are your orders, sir?" "Hmm... we can't afford to send any ponies after him, even if we exclude any risk of the Garuda attacking us. While he's breaking protocol, if he can ensure we don't get attacked by an anxious mother then I'll see about lessening his punishment." Upon reaching the rather large nest, Zephyr could see immediate signs of a scuffle. Garuda chicks, unlike most other bird species, were more capable of defending themselves at an early age. However, it was clear that whatever took the chick did so in an ambush. Zephyr grabbed a bit of down, presumably from the chick in question. "Not too damaged. Whatever took your chick did so without much of a fight. We'll have to assume they can induce sleep or something similar." The mother landed with a sad look. "To make matters worse, insects that look like ponies have been increasing in numbers around this forest..." The forest was situated at the base of the Foal Mountains, with the nest on the Canterlot side. The fact that there's an unnatural increase in activity on this side worried Zephyr. Perhaps Shining Armor wasn't just being paranoid about his wedding... There was another screech as a second Garuda landed at the nest. "Who is this intruder?! Is this pony the one who-- "This pony is not responsible for our baby going missing! If anything, he's here to help!" Zephyr could tell this was the father as he leered at the intruding pony. "Look, I know I'm not exactly a creature you're willing to trust right now, but I'm willing to help you find your chick!" Realizing it might be his only chance, the father calmed down and told Zephyr what he could. "I did manage to find our baby, but insect ponies kept moving her! Every attempt at reclaiming her ended in failure!" The description confused the Pegasus. "Insect ponies? While your mate mentioned them, I've never heard of such a thing until today. Regardless, if you came back that must mean you couldn't keep a lock on them." "I failed my family. I am unworthy as a father..." The father bowed his head in disgrace. "My love, please don't give up! This pony will help, I'm certain!" Zephyr shook his head. "You did all you could. Lead me to where you last saw them and we'll take it from there!" While I am weaponless, the objective is to help secure the Garuda chick. Anything else is secondary. After a short time flying, they saw the aforementioned insectoid ponies. The moment Zephyr saw them, he was overcome with a feeling of aggression towards towards them for daring to steal a young life from her parents. Sneaking close, he managed to ambush the closest one to him causing the rest to hiss before retreating into the underbrush. Zephyr quickly pursued, with his speed allowing him to overtake the creatures one at a time before he found where they were keeping the Garuda chick. When the creatures realized they couldn't handle this armored, hyper-aggressive pony, they abandoned their quarry and retreated. The cheeping of the Garuda chick managed to calm Zephyr down from his mania as he stood by and guarded her. Not long after, the father Garuda found the two and managed to pick up his chick for safe transport home. Following them back, Zephyr was caught off guard by both the father and mother rubbing their heads against the Pegasus' head in thanks. "Don't worry about it. Just keep your chick safe and make sure she grows up happy and healthy! I'm also grateful I was able to repay my debt to the one who saved me so long ago." Bidding the family farewell, Zephyr began making his way back to the Canterlot Castle, prepared for a dressing-down from his superiors for being absent. Hmm, so the Changelings are still alive after all these millennia. Interesting... whatever they're up to, I get the feeling they'll be... helpful... That distraction didn't work very well, but it did buy me time to get my plan started. I just need to play it a bit safer until I feel ready for the next phase... After debriefing with Shining Armor, including the warning about the 'insect ponies', Zephyr was awaiting judgement for abandoning his post. While the Captain was grateful the situation was resolved in short order, the green Pegasus broke protocol while doing so. "While it is good you did what you did, I cannot overlook you skipping the chain of command and doing your own thing. Doing that was not only dangerous to you, but it also left a gap in our guard and it cannot be ignored." "I understand, sir. I knew what the consequences would be and chose to do it anyways." "Do not misunderstand. I am glad you fixed that problem, but I must still dock you some pay for abandoning your post. Thankfully my Lieutenants agreed that, since you managed to prevent an altercation with a dangerous creature, that's the most we should do." Shining Armor sighed. He always hated doling out punishment, especially to more well-meaning guards and soldiers. Zephyr just saluted. As much as it somewhat frustrates him that he got punished, he also could see Shining Armor was doing his best to be lenient while maintaining his authority. It's things like this that make me doubtful I'll ever be a leader. "That is all. Return to your post and await further orders. Dismissed!" As Zephyr went back to the post he was supposed to be at after his break, he saw Princess Luna returning to her room after getting some water. "Ah, sir Windstorm. Seeing you here is unexpected." "A pleasure to see you, Princess Luna. I was asked to cover for a sick guard, though it seems I'm not as capable at the job as others thought..." "I overheard you with the Captain. Verily tis' frustrating, but a degree of order must be maintained in the Royal Guards and Soldiers. Even if well-meaning, anypony doing their own thing will cause unnecessary chaos in the ranks. Don't take it to heart. What matters is you did what you could with what you had." Zephyr smiles at the Lunar Princess. "Thank you for the encouragement, your highness. Permit me to return to my station that I may continue my vigil." "Ah, before you do there's something I want to confirm." Zephyr gives Luna a curious look. "You've officially come out as the singer for the band Three Night's Grace, yet one thing still bothers me. That... message during the interlude of your song 'I am Machine'... was that..?" Remembering what she was referring to, Zephyr sighed. "'If friendship is magic, then I am powerless' is the one you're thinking of, correct? I sang that song at the height of my depression at the time, back when I severed my relationships with my friends beforehoof. It was... over something stupid, quite frankly, and when I learned I was in the wrong, all it had become was a downward spiral of self-loathing." Luna looks to the side in shame. "I... can relate to that. Becoming Nightmare Moon and attempting to cast all of Equestria into eternal night over petty jealousy... was such a foolish choice. When I was 'redeemed' by the Elements of Harmony, I was overcome with guilt at what I had done. Because of that, when I heard you sing that at the Manehatten Concert... I felt like I was understood in a way. "Your highness, please do not think you're alone. I'm certain there are many subjects that love you as dearly as they do Princess Celestia... perhaps even more so. Even further than that, your sister also loves you dearly. Besides, just like what I sang: Here's to being Equine Taking it for granted The highs and lows of living To getting second chances "I got my second chance to make amends and finally have not only friendship, but to reunite with my biological family and find love. Never think you don't deserve that second chance as well, Princess Luna. If a cretin like myself deserved one, you most certainly do." After a salute, Zephyr heads off. Princess Luna held a hoof to her chest with a soft smile. Though I still feel I've not gotten enough punishment for my actions... those words ease my heart. The next morning, Zephyr was informed that it would be the last day of his time as a Royal Guard. The one he's covering for had gotten better and showed a willingness to return to work as soon as he can. Zephyr was silently thankful, wondering what ponies saw in him for this line of work outside of what his grandpa did. As he patrolled the outer walls of the Castle, Zephyr noticed some of his fellow guards looking curiously at something. When he got there to look, what did he see but the Garuda father he helped yesterday, keeping his own vigil over the area. "Has he been aggressive at all?" "Not to us, no. He seems to be on the look out for somepony or something." Zephyr bit his lip. As much as he wanted to ask the Garuda himself, he needed to stick to protocol since the next time he does it, the consequences could be more severe. Thankfully the Garuda spotted Zephyr and flew up to the wall, much to the shock of his fellow guardsponies. "Ah, savior of my chick! I wished to inform you that my mate has moved our nest to a more difficult place to reach. We will not disturb your kin any further. "Ah, thank you. I hope the troubles you've been having were merely outliers to an otherwise normal living environment." The Garuda takes off and Zephyr relays what the father said to his fellow guards. One looked astounded. "I know ponies with talents in animal care can communicate more easily with animals, but this is something else! Perhaps Garudas are more than vicious, mindless beasts but the language barrier prevents us from seeing past it..." Zephyr shook his head. "Regardless of that, we need to keep an eye out for those 'insect ponies', whatever they are. They're too coordinated to be individuals, yet I couldn't tell what they were capable of. The ones I ran down yesterday chose to flee rather than fight or defend themselves." "That is, indeed, worrying. Most creatures and even sapient ones would at least try to fight back if threatened." "Perhaps that's why the Captain got a premonition that something will happen on his wedding. While not always accurate to anything specific, he always had an instinct for sensing danger." "He probably proposed before he got said 'premonition' as well and can't go back on it without making a fool of himself or the Royal Guard." Zephyr cleared his throat. "Today is my final day until the one I'm covering for comes back. Even if I'm not an official member, I hope you'll all keep vigilance over Canterlot until the wedding is over." Both guards salute as Zephyr continues on his patrol, keeping a close eye on the wilds outside of Canterlot's walls. As the day went by, he saw no signs of suspicious activity from the 'insect ponies' or otherwise. I never thought it before, but... despite the 'prestige' of being one, the job of a Royal Guard is actually kind of dull... As night fell a night guard took over for Zephyr, informing him that Captain Shining Armor wanted to see him. Entering the Captain's Quarters, Shining Armor looked at the green Pegasus and smiled. "Thank you for your hard work. I know being a Royal Guard isn't the most exciting job, but it's still an important one." "... Captain, are you a mind reader? How did you know I was thinking that?" That got a chuckle out of Shining Armor. "It's more on your face than anything." Cue the shocked look from Zephyr who was wondering how thin he was. "I'm not mocking you for it. In a way, I envy how you can wear your emotions on your sleeve." "Right... that makes me wonder why you and Princess Celestia thought I would be a good guard. All I really had going for me is my grandpa's influence and my brief stint as a soldier. I even ended up breaking protocol and--" "Truthfully, every guard does that at least once in their career. Even I am guilty of it!" Zephyr looks at Shining Armor in surprise at the revelation. "I know I know, the Captain himself admitting as much? Back when he was still serving, Captain Spearwing, while doling out the same punishment to me as I did you, told me something interesting. "He said "the quicker a new guard breaks protocol the first time to do the right thing, the more likely that guard will be one who wishes to do the right thing all the time". He was always an observant pony and, more often than not, he's pretty accurate. You may not be related to him biologically, but it's clear a part of him still dwells within you. That's why we trust you with jobs like this and not because his influence made us want to." Zephyr wasn't expecting that long answer as he stood there with his mouth open. Eventually he recovered to clear his throat. "T-thank you for that, Captain. If you choose to have me on in the future, I'll do my best not to further disappoint. Anyways, outside of a minor disturbance from the father Garuda, who only came by to thank me, there's nothing to report!" "Hmm... that gives me mixed feelings, but we'll have to take the good where we can. Thank you, Private Windstorm. You're free to sleep tonight in the barracks before you head home tomorrow. I'll make sure you get your pay on the way out!" Author's Note This one might be a more awkward chapter, but I couldn't think of how to write for the episode "Dragon Quest" and make it more interesting. Chapter 44 - Wind Weathering (Hurricane Fluttershy)On a bright, sunny day, Zephyr was finishing up adjusting the wind currents of Ponyville for a light breeze across the town. It was one of the few things in life he never really got tired of, feeling strangely re-energized whenever he interacts with them. Whether it's because it was something he's done all his life or something else, not even he knew. "Hey, Zephyr! Cloud Conduct wants us to head to the Cloudsdale Weather Factory for a quick meeting!" Rainbow suddenly flew up to Zephyr as he prepared to finish up for the day. "She said it was important." "Huh, Cloud Conduct hardly ever calls us both in at once. Did she say what it was?" Rainbow shook her head. "She wanted to save the explanation for when we're both there for some reason. Said it would be quicker." "Alright, let's go now." With the quick trip to Cloudsdale over in a flash, Zephyr and Rainbow were in Cloud Conduct's office. Spitfire was also there, much to the couple's shock. "I'm glad you two got here quickly. I was recently informed that Ponyville's highland reservoir has been chosen to refill Cloudsdale's rain cloud generator. That is why I gathered you two here, because I doubt you have enough Pegasi on the weather team to do it." "So the plan is to recruit as many Pegasi as possible to assist with it?" Zephyr puts a hoof up to his muzzle in contemplation. "There has to be a catch somewhere, otherwise you'd have called just Rainbow about it." Spitfire walked forward. "I figured that a little competitive spirit would be good for Ponyville Pegasi, so I'm here to measure the tornado's max wing power. As you know, the tornado needs, at minimum, 800 wing power to get the water up to the machine. There is a record for highest wing power, however, with Fillydelphia holding it at 910 wing power." Rainbow Dash, doing her best to remain professional in the situation, raised an eyebrow. "Sounds standard, but the catch Zephyr mentioned isn't there." "Because... I hate to say it, but Zephyr will be unable to assist you if you plan to go for a new record." Zephyr was stunned while Rainbow was outraged. "WHAT?! WHY?!" "Because of his unique physiology." Cloud Conduct sighed as she picked up a letter. "If it was simply about ensuring enough wing power for A tornado then it would be fine. But in the highly competitive arena of records, there will be cries of foul play if a pony with two sets of wings were to help set a new one. And don't just take it from us, I have a letter here from the Records Committee of Equestria warning us of that exact outcome." "That's... that's just not fair to Zephyr!" Rainbow now had immense frustration over her boyfriend getting stonewalled out of participating in setting a new record. "It's not like he CHOSE to be born with two pairs of wings! It's not like he ASKED for everything bad that happened to him because of them!" "Rainbow..." All Zephyr could do was rub Rainbow Dash on her back as she slowly broke down. Spitfire didn't look too pleased either. "We don't like it any more than you do, Rainbow Dash, but unfortunately the court of public opinion doesn't care much for things like that. The best you can do is have him on standby in the event that the record no longer matters." "But... but still..." "RAINBOW!" That got a jump out of the prismatic Pegasus as she looks at Zephyr in surprise. "Don't wallow in pity because that's not your style! I get you wanted me to help you set that record, but I'm just one pony and I'm sure I can help in other ways! Ponyville is a gold mine for talent, you just need to convince and train everypony you can to smash that record to bits, okay?" Zephyr's confident smile at Rainbow simultaneously put more pressure on her but also eased her heart. "If you're fine with this situation, then there's nothing for it. I'll head out immediately and start recruiting more Pegasi for the job!" "In addition, there's nothing here saying he can't help with more auxiliary things like training or management. He just can't be part of the actual tornado." Cloud Conduct smiled at the duo. "Like he said, there's more ways he can help than JUST the obvious way." "Leave it to me!" Zephyr thumps his chest with a hoof. "Never underestimate the power a support offers!" Rainbow smiles at him as the two leave the office to begin recruitment. Cloud Conduct looks at Spitfire. "You think they'll be okay?" "I'd think so. Rainbow Dash has gotten better since I last saw her and Zephyr has always been very supportive of those he cares about. I think the Ponyville team is in good wings." The day after recruitment, all the Pegasi were gathered at the training fields to prepare for the tornado. Whether it's toning their legs to maintain sleekness, practicing flying, or even weight lifting with wings to build more power. All the ponies, save one missing pony, were doing their best to train up for the record. "Stretch those glutes, Flitter!" Rainbow Dash was overseeing the training to ensure everypony was at their best. "Uh, Blossomforth, this isn't a contortionist contest-- here let me help you get straightened out." Zephyr, true to his word, was doing his best to support where he can. Many of the Ponyville Pegasi were as frustrated as Rainbow when they heard Zephyr was basically banned from helping set a new record. It helped light a fire in their spirits to do better. "Good pace, Thunderlane and Silverspeed! Keep it up!" Zephyr noted one mare lifting a barbell without anypony else keeping watch over her. When her wings started shuddering, he dashed over and grabbed the weight before it dropped onto her chest. "Careful! These things can be dangerous if you don't have a spotter on hoof to help you!" He noticed everypony nearby looking at him with shocked expressions. "What?" Rainbow looked over and nearly busted a side laughing. "Zephyr, care to stop showing off? I know your wings are bigger than average, but still!" "Showing off?" That was when Zephyr realized he had the heavy barbell in a single wing and was lifting it without issue. Flushing red with embarrassment, he sets it down gently before clearing his throat. "As I was saying, if anypony wants to train their wings with a barbell, make sure you have a partner spot for you. That way you don't seriously hurt yourself if the strain gets too much for you." Cloud Kicker shook her head at the display. "Guess those wings aren't big for no reason, huh?" "Alright, ponies, if you got time to gawk you got time to train!" Zephyr attempted to spare himself any further embarrassment by getting everypony back to training. He noted Rainbow going off in a direction and decided to do his best to keep the group in line. Eventually, when it was time to start testing for wing power, Twilight came along with an anemometer and was giving it a few test spins. Cloudchaser and Flitter had wandered over out of curiosity. "What's that machine for?" Zephyr noticed and wandered over as well. "This is an anemometer. It measures your accelerative velocity and translates it into wing power, thus gauging your cumulative--" "Less words, Twilight." Twilight pouted at Zephyr. "Fine! It measures your wing strength and speed. There, happy?" That got a chuckle out of the green Pegasus before a cough was heard. "Thunderlane, is that you?! We need to keep a germ-free environment!" "It wasn't me! It was Blossomforth!" "Don't worry, Twilight. Thunderlane's just cooking up an excuse to spend tornado day in bed." Rainbow had arrived back on scene. Zephyr took note of his sister arriving as well before shaking his head. "You never know,you two." Turning to the crowd he adds, "let this be a quick PSA in the event ANY of you are indeed getting sick. Take some zinc and selenium supplements to help strengthen your immune system. Extra vitamin C and D wouldn't hurt either." "Yes, that's a great idea!" Twilight was proud of Zephyr remembering his nutritional facts for immune function. "If anypony needs those suppliments, the Ponyville Hospital has them on sale so pick some up after you're done training today!" Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Right, anyways. Thunderlane, since you're the one who got that conversation going, how about you be the first tester?" Thunderlane glares at Blossomforth before flying over. He measured at 9.3 wing power which was a pretty good number all things considered. Rainbow Dash, wanting to show just how strong wing power can get, went next and clocked in at 18 wing power. Her show of speed had the unfortunate reaction of generating a strong gust of wind which blew Fluttershy away. Zephyr noticed and quickly grabbed his sister to help keep her on the ground. "T-thanks big brother." "My pleasure!" "You know, I'm suddenly curious." Spike had recovered from Rainbow Dash's show and had a claw on his face. "I know he can't participate, for one reason or another, but how much wing power does Zephyr have?" Zephyr flinched when all the attention was on him. "I... don't think it would be a good use of time to--" "Aw come on! You lifted that barbell with one wing! Everypony is curious as to how much you have!" Flitter made sure to speak for the rest of the Pegasi present. "*SIGH* fine, I'll do it in the interest of satiating curiosity." That earned a lot of cheers and an apologetic smile from Rainbow. While he was doing this against his will, he decided to test without using his secondary wings to keep the number more pure, with Twilight noticing it. Blowing past, he clocked in at about 14 wing power. "That's pretty good considering you're only using your primaries!" "Just make sure you don't write that down since this was a for-fun test. Alright, everypony line up! We need to get these wing powers down!" With everypony else done, the only one left was Fluttershy. Zephyr, as much as he had faith in his sister's wing power, also knew that her timidness might get the best of her. His worry came true as, despite her strong start, she locked up right before she passed the anemometer. After much reluctant whispering, Rainbow flashed a nervous grin. "Uh, congratulations Fluttershy! You measured in at... uh... 0.5..." "That's less than 1 though--" Spike swiftly got smacked in the head by Twilight. "No, I refuse to believe that's her ACTUAL wing power." Zephyr quickly walks over. "I've sen Shy fly before and she does-- Shy?!" Fluttershy had started hyperventilating as the foals of her past began chanting "Fluttershy, Fluttershy, Fluttershy can hardly fly!" in her head. She also felt so many eyes on her that it made her anxiety worse. "Shy!" Zephyr quickly grabbed her and drew her into a tight hug with his primaries, pressing her ear into his chest. "It'll be alright! I'm here! Rainbow Dash is here as well!" The warm hug, Zephyr's heartbeat, and the reassuring words were able to start calming down Fluttershy though not without some tears coming through. "I... I'm so sorry..." "Don't be. You just don't perform well under pressure, that's all. If you need time to yourself to clear your head, we'll understand. But understand... I know for a fact you're better than you give yourself credit for." After a short while, Fluttershy tapped Zephyr signalling she wanted to be let go. "Perhaps... I should... take some time alone first..." With that, she walked away from the training grounds. Rainbow landed next to the brother, feeling guilty. "I know we need all the wing power we can get, but... I feel so horrible putting her through this now..." "Give her some time, Rainbow. Like I was going to say earlier, I know she has more wing power in her but it's her timidness that's holding her back so much. That... and it looks like she was reliving something from her past." "Oh... back when she was constantly belittled for being unable to fly as a filly..." Despite himself, Zephyr had dull eyes of pure rage when he looked at Rainbow Dash. "I can accept bullying directed towards me, but my little sisters? Unforgivable." Calming himself back down, he sighs. "But... no sense getting enraged over it. I want to help her more, but... I don't know how..." Rainbow could only pat Zephyr on the back in a vain attempt to comfort him before the two returned to the training grounds. Finding herself close to a lone tree near the bog, Fluttershy sat down in front of it while feelins of sheer worthlessness overcame her. Some animals gathered around her trying to cheer her up, but to no avail. Big brother and Rainbow Dash... they believe I can do so much better... but I can't... "Big sis!" The shout startled Fluttershy. "S-Scootaloo?" "What's wrong?! I saw you come this way with sadness in your eyes!" Scootaloo made sure to run all the way up to her big sister. "I-it's just... Rainbow and big brother think I can h-help them create a tornado... but... I can't... I can't fly like--" "Who told you that?!" Fluttershy looked up and saw frustration on Scootaloo's face right before the tackle-hug. "I don't care about 'strength' or anything like that! You're the kindest pony I know and it hurts seeing you so upset!" "Scootaloo..." "Besides... you're worth more than I am right now." Scootaloo looks at her tiny wings with frustrated sadness. "I'm only slightly younger than Rumble... but I still can't fly. No matter how hard I try... I can't fly, period..." She looks back up at Fluttershy. "So please... don't give me that lame excuse. You're so much better-- so much cooler than that... because you're my big sis!" Fluttershy saw the tears slowly leaking out of Scootaloo's eyes and something changed in her. All the memories of foals mocking her, all the stares she thought she felt. They all were shoved aside in the moment by the image of her little sister's tear-filled face. Hating the image and hating herself for causing it, Fluttershy slowly began gritting her teeth. A badger chittered to her about how much she should believe in herself if her family genuinely believes in her. "No... you're right. I can do this... I CAN do this! If confidence is my greatest weakness right now... then I'll work to fix it!" Scootaloo smiles brightly at Fluttershy as the animals began cheering. "You can do it, big sis!" Angel came along and became Fluttershy's coach for the training. While the typical exercises were present, all the animals added an extra layer by having pony masks on hand to mimic a pony crowd watching her. Despite her initial determination, it quickly faltered whenever the masks were put on. All throughout regular flying exercises, wing push-ups, tug-of-wars, and even dandelion puff flybys, she had initially struggled to keep going. But the entire time throughout her training: "Big sis, keep going!" "You're getting better, big sis!" "I believe in you!" Scootaloo's encouragement for her sister was what gave Fluttershy the strength to keep going, to push through her fears in the training. Slowly but surely, she became more confident until she was able to scatter an entire field of dandelion puffs even with a sea of pony masks facing her. With all her hard work, she felt ready to re-test herself again at the training grounds. Only to feel disappointment when the anemometer registered her new number. "2.3?! After all that hard work-- all the encouragement my little sister gave me... and I still choked..." Zephyr did his best to cheer Fluttershy up. "Going up from 0.5 to 2.3 is a major improvement, though! Most Pegasi could go through an entire day of training and only get an extra 0.2 wing power!" "That's right!" Rainbow, not wanting to lose Fluttershy to her self-doubt again, did her best as well. "Every little bit counts when you're dealing with something like this!" "How would you feel if everypony else was flying with 10.0 wing power and you were flying with 2.5?!" Twilight quickly kept Spike silent, but Rainbow choked on her words. "I thought as--" "Shy, permit me to tell you a funny, yet true story." All the attention was on Zephyr as he cleared his throat. "This happened a good few years ago. Manehatten had been chosen for it's reservoir and every Pegasus in the city was called to help, just like now. The head manager had great aspirations for setting a new record, though it was a more unreasonable amount compared to Rainbow's target." That got dumbfounded looks from everypony. "Obviously I was part of it since I was Manehatten's wind manager back then. And... what was supposed to be a glorious attempt turned into a joke for Manehatten ponies. Care to guess how much wing power we had?" Twilight thought about it. "About 845?" "874?" Was Fluttershy's guess while Rainbow remained silent with a scrunched look on her face like she was trying not to laugh. "799.3 wing power. We failed by 0.7 that year. We had to get help from a Wonderbolt because we failed by 0.7, despite having twice the number of Pegasi available compared to Ponyville." That pain was felt by every single Pegasus listening to the story, with grimaces all around. Rainbow, on the other hoof, couldn't help but finally let out her laughter. "With what I know now, I'm confident that was karma biting Manehatten ponies in the flank." Fluttershy gave Rainbow a shocked look. "How are you so amused by that?!" "Remember when Zephyr first came to Ponyville? Remember what he had hidden from the world for a good chunk of his life?" At those words, everypony looks at Zephyr's secondary wings much to the stallion's chagrin. "If Manehatten foals didn't torture him so much all those years, they could have avoided that horrible embarrassment." Twilight had to bite down a snort of laughter herself. "When you put it that way... yeah they kind of did that to themselves." Zephyr didn't know how to feel because he never realized it until now. "In fact... Zephyr, do another fly by using your secondaries this time. I'm willing to bet they would have added more than enough." "Oh fine..." One more fly-by and the anemometer registered a much stronger gust. "15.5 wing power. An increase of 1.5 from without his secondaries." Twilight announced, failing to contain her own laughter now. Rainbow couldn't help but look smug over it. "Wait... then Rainbow saying every bit counts..?" Rainbow nods as she corrects herself. "I was thinking of that exact incident. While I'm fully confident in everypony here, there's also no guarantee things will go smoothly and some ponies will have to drop out." "With that in mind, Shy, while I understand your reluctance to help thinking it won't matter, how about a compromise? Come along to the site tomorrow as moral support if nothing else. That way, if the team barely falls short of the mark, you can be there to give them that extra push needed." "O-okay. I can do that. But with you there, big brother, I'm sure they... what's wrong?" Zephyr had looked away with a dull, listless look. "Aha... ahahaha... about that..." When Rainbow told Fluttershy why he can't participate, both Twilight and Fluttershy grew furious. "WHY?! Why must they do that to my brother when he had no control over being born with two pairs?!" Zephyr shook his head. "Sadly, like Spitfire herself said, the court of public opinion begs to differ. You know how illogical ponies become when emotions run high. As it stands, my wing power is worth exactly 0 until the record no longer matters." Rainbow lets out a sigh. "You've done everything you can to help us, Zephyr. Now it's up to the rest of us to make up for you." It was late the next day as the time to start the tornado approached. Fluttershy showed up as moral support like she promised alongside Twilight and Spitfire. Zephyr was in town making sure the residents knew about the tornado and to not go close to the work area. Rainbow put on her game face as she lifted to give the ponies a rallying cry. "Are we all ready to do this for Ponyville AND Cloudsdale?!" When Spike finished taking attendance, he noticed something bad. "Rainbow, this isn't good! Look who's missing!" "Of course it's Thunderlane. Rumble, where's your brother? I could have sworn he was fired up to do this!" Rumble looked down sadly. "He wanted to be here... but the feather flu got him so badly he had to be hospitalized. He thought he didn't need those supplements Zephyr and Twilight recommended." "It's not just Thunderlane... apparently 8 other Pegasi are all hospitalized as well. However, Thunderlane and Blossomforth are the only sick ones. The rest had to be hospitalized due to overexertion." That announcement got a grimace from Rainbow. "They were so fired up to make up for Zephyr's exclusion they overdid it..." Twilight quickly did the math. "Oh this is looking awful now..." "What's going on?" Spitfire, deciding to get more involved, asked Twilight as Rainbow flew over. "With those 9 hospitalized Pegasi, we won't have enough wing power to achieve a full tornado, never mind breaking the record!" That dismayed Rainbow while Spitfire looked shocked before shaking her head. "If push comes to shove, I'll be more than happy to help. Unlike what happened in Manehatten, you ponies have a valid reason why you couldn't reach the mark. Maybe we should have warned against pushing too hard..." "I appreciate the offer, ma'am, but I want to save your involvement as the absolute last-ditch effort." Rainbow suddenly had a determined look. "I know the job is important, but even us in Ponyville have our pride! I have confidence in my team that we can still make it!" She looks at the town. "With the record off the table now, Zephyr's help would be great, but he's busy trying to keep the townsponies safe." A nearby filly heard that and dashed off towards town. Fluttershy looked nervous for the team. "I... I really hope you can do it! Go team!" "Alright, everypony! When the horn goes off we start! Let's make this count!" With Spike blowing the horn, the Pegasi of Ponyville launched into the air, determined too make up for the absence of their compatriots. The tornado was started fine as the total wing power climbed ever closer to the 800 mark. Everypony present were pushing themselves to their limit to try and make up the difference. But it all turned out in vain as, at a total of 784 wing power, a disaster domino effect got set off when one Pegasus got tired enough to get whipped around by the wind. Zephyr, on his way to the site after his little sister warned him of the loss in wing power, saw the disaster unfold in slow-motion in his eyes. After all their hard work... after everything we did to make this work, we've come this far just to fail?! No... NO!!! Rainbow had found herself planted into a nearby tree, more irritated than hurt as Twilight came over to make sure she was alright. "W-we've got to try again!" "Rainbow, you've already pushed your-- huh?!" Rainbow was about to ask why Twilight stopped talking when she saw it as well. The water that had begun to be lifted by the earlier tornado was still spiraling in place, held up by a whirlwind. What was telling was that the wind had a light-green color and had visible 'wind strands' circling in it. "What is-- wait, Zephyr!" Rainbow quickly rushed over to where the whirlwind was and, sure enough, Zephyr was there with his forehooves extended. While he was flying, his secondaries were open yet still and emitting the same light-green wind particles as what the whirlwind was made of. Spitfire had to remove her goggles just to make sure she was seeing what her foalhood friend was doing correctly. Twilight teleported over to Zephyr just as a feather fell from his left secondary wing. She tried to grab it with her magic, only to react in horror as it crumbled to dust. "Zephyr, let it go! Whatever you're doing, your body can't handle the strain!" "But... I must..! I have to TRY! I can't... let everypony's hard work... be in VAIN!" Another feather fell of and crumbled as he began straining even more. "Zephyr... ALRIGHT, EVERYPONY, LET'S TRY THAT AGAIN! Zephyr's here and we can't let HIS own hard work be in vain either!" Rainbow's rallying cry was met with a roar of determination from the rest of the Ponyville Pegasi. Spike quickly blew the horn again as they all entered Zephyr's magical whirlwind to try again. Thanks to the boost it provided, they were able to get a head start on restarting a proper tornado. Once there was enough wing power back in the tornado, Zephyr let go and fell onto the ground with only one feather remaining across both secondary wings. A worried Fluttershy started running over to him as best she could in the wind. "Big brother! Please rest! you did all you--" "Not enough... it's not enough!" Zephyr, using his primary wings to get himself on his hooves, gave the tornado a glare. "The record is off the table... so nothing's stopping me from helping!" With that, he Wind Dashed up to the tornado with the action losing his final secondary feather. Rainbow saw Zephyr contributing to the tornado and grimaced at both his featherless secondaries and his strained face. However, she made no motion to convince him to stop because it was a distraction that could lead to failure. "Wing power at 796! Fluttershy, they need you up there! Even with Zephyr, he can't make up the difference with his secondaries featherless and his exhaustion!" "B-but, my power of 2.3--" "Big bro! Big sis! Rainbow Dash! You can do it, I know you can!" Fluttershy heard Scootaloo's voice from across the tornado. The filly was situated on a hill and was unaware her big sister wasn't part of the tornado. For the first time in her life, Fluttershy wanted to look cool in front of her younger sibling and not let her down. Equipping her own goggles, she flew into the tornado to help push them over. The tornado stabilized even more and Twilight saw the reading. "799! She's doing it! she's pushing past her best!" Both Rainbow and Zephyr took notice of Fluttershy in the group and were happy, but made sure to focus on the tornado first and foremost. Fluttershy was going good, until she started seizing up again after noticing how many Pegasi were in the tornado. Her past began to rear its ugly head again. Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Fluttershy can hardly fly! Fluttershy! That's why I wanted you, Fluttershy! You're more important than you think! Fluttershy! I know for a fact you're better than you give yourself credit for! Fluttershy can hardly-- You can do it, big sis! NO! I refuse to let my past hold me back anymore! Big brother, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo, they're all depending on me! I REFUSE TO LET THEM DOWN! "Wait could it be?!" Twilight saw the measurement suddenly spike past the 800 mark, causing the water to shoot towards Cloudsdale. "They did it! Fluttershy did it! THEY ALL DID IT!" After the water drained, all the Pegasi landed while cheering over their accomplishment. Rainbow landed rather proudly as well, but noticed Fluttershy still circling like she was still trying to make a tornado. Rainbow promptly caught her in a cloud. "Easy there, girl! It's over now!" "O-oh! Did we do it?" "More than you know." Zephyr slowly came in for a landing on the cloud before collapsing onto it, clearly exhausted. "Big brother, as much as you were needed, I can't believe you were being so reckless!" Fluttershy puffed her cheeks at Zephyr who simply rolled his eyes. Rainbow gave her boyfriend a knowing look. "Looks like the shoes on the other hoof for being reckless, huh?" "Oh shut it, you." Zephyr tiredly swipes at Rainbow with a primary wing, but because he didn't bother moving he was far out of reach. The action only made Rainbow laugh. "Big bro! Big sis! Rainbow Dash! You all did it!" "Ah, Squirt!" Rainbow moved the cloud with the siblings closer to the ground so that the excitable filly could jump on. "I'm glad you were able to make it to encourage us, especially your sister!" Fluttershy hugs Scootaloo. "It was thanks to you I was able to push past my limits! I really... REALLY wanted to be cool for you!" "You really were cool, big sis! I knew you could do it!" Scootaloo smiles at Fluttershy, but gives Zephyr a worried look. "What about your secondaries, big bro? They're completely barren of feathers now..." "Eh, about two days worth of food and sleep should fix them." "You Ponyville Pegasi are certainly something!" Spitfire wandered over with a smile. "You managed to beat the odds against you even while down 9 ponies. Most other places would've needed Wonderbolt help by that point but not you! A shame about the record, but I think the guts all of you showed was more important!" Rainbow couldn't resist hugging the three on the cloud. "It's because of these three we made it! But full credit to the gutsiest pony I know: Fluttershy!" With those words, the other Pegasi picked up Fluttershy and carried her back to town as a hero. Zephyr picked up a proud Scootaloo onto his back and walked after the group. "I really do have the coolest family in Equestria!" Author's Note I'm aware that this chapter doesn't modify the original episode much. However, I noticed that, despite it being Pegasus-centric, Scootaloo is completely absent. I decided to fix that by being not only Fluttershy's motivation to be better, but also be the one to (indirectly) convince her to get into the tornado. Also, yes I gave Rainbow more wing power because Zephyr has been helping her train using past Wonderbolt training regimes. I figured one way to show that was to increase her wing power from the vanilla amount. Chapter 45 - Paparazzi Panic (Ponyville Confidential)As ponies milled about on another lazy sunny day, a pink and purple hot air balloon was traveling through the air. Its passengers were Rarity and Applejack with the Unicorn holding a camera in her magic with a wide grin. Applejack didn't seem too convinced. "And why didn't ya' just ask a Pegasus to take these aerial shots for you? We didn't need to borrow Twi's hot air balloon for this." "Oh hush, Applejack. Taking the pictures while flying yourself is much more authentic! Besides, I'm sure these pictures will make for great inspiration for--" She suddenly cuts herself off with a squeal that was somehow both loud and silent. "Uh, Rarity? What--" She suddenly got silenced when Rarity put a hoof on her muzzle. When the farmer looked where the excited fashionista was pointing, even she couldn't resist a smirk. There, on a cloud not too far away, was a sleeping Zephyr with a sleeping Rainbow Dash on top of him. It looked like Rainbow had come across her boyfriend and chose to nap on top of him instead of waking him up. Rarity loved scenes like the one she was currently seeing, especially considering which friends were involved. "Oh, I've GOT to take a picture of this! Maybe I'll even send it to them once I get copies!" Applejack wanted to know what Rarity had in mind for the pictures on her end, but kept her mouth shut because she knew she had a new avenue of teasing potential for Rainbow Dash. After some finagling with the position of the hot air balloon, Rarity was able to snap three photos of the scene in front of her. The first two turned out as she had hoped: A Pegasus couple sleeping in a cute way. The third one had an open eye from Zephyr, staring at the camera. "Do you mind?" "O-oh dear! I didn't realize you woke up, Zephyr!" The green Pegasus let out a long, tired sigh. "Hm? Rainbow Dash is still asleep, though? She's not usually such a heavy sleeper unless she's super comfortable." Applejack chortled with a smug grin. "Ya' think it's because she finds her boyfriend comfortable to sleep on?" "Oh ha ha, Applejack." Zephyr didn't want to move because he knew Rainbow was dead tired from the excitement of reading a new Daring Do book. He managed to twist a primary wing around so he could cover her, which caused her to snuggle closer. "So when's the wedding?" That question earned Rarity a glare from a heavily blushing Zephyr. She couldn't help but giggle. "No worries, darling, I'm just teasing you. You probably don't get many moments like this with her, so we shall just leave you be." "Look after yer' sleeping girlfriend, will ya'? Also, tell her Applejack wants to see her later today." With his free primary, Zephyr waves the two off before falling back asleep. A part of him had been increasingly afraid that Rainbow was beginning to grow disinterested, so he was grateful for the moment as embarrassing as it was for him. Zephyr had just finished up with wind and weather duties and was heading home. Rainbow Dash said she was invited to the spa by Rarity and, as much as she's not the biggest fan, she couldn't turn it down. Zephyr silently figured out two outcomes: Either Rainbow comes out prettier than ever, or nothing happens. His bits were on the latter. One thing that perturbed him was the random and sudden increase in newspapers being read around town. When he managed to get a sneak peak at one, he grimaced at what was being written by this "Gabby Gums" pony. It was all slanderous information and the like. "This isn't a newspaper... it's a--" He noticed Scootaloo coming home with peculiar items in the saddle bags. When she set them on the table to go to the bathroom, the bags spilled over and Zephyr realized just what was going on. When Scootaloo came out, she realized Zephyr was looking at her stuff. "Big bro?! Why are you looking through my things?! Don't you have more decency than to look through your little sister's--" Zephyr turns a level glare onto Scootaloo. "Oh, but it's fine for you to poke your nose in other pony's private business, 'Gabby Gums'?" Scootaloo immediately backed off in fright when she heard her brother's tone. "B-but I-I just wanted t-to get my C-Cutie M-Mark!" "What, a Cutie Mark in ruining the lives of others through slander and invasion of privacy?" The disappointment in Zephyr's voice was overpowering. "Scootaloo, I thought you were better than this. There's being overeager and then there's this. What do you have to say for yourself?" All Scootaloo could do was sit on the floor, tears building in her eyes. "I... I'm sorry..." Recognizing he was getting too worked up, Zephyr breathed a bit to calm himself back down."I'm not the one you need to apologize to. You're also not the only one in on this, I'm guessing, so it's unfair you're the only one getting blasted..." He thought about it more before an idea began to form. "Gather your friends and we'll all go to the people you've 'exposed' to properly apologize to them. Once you do that, then I'll ease off my disappointment in you three. Am I clear?" "Y-yes big bro..." Zephyr smiled and patted Scootaloo on the head. "I'm not mad despite my outburst, Scoots. I just want you to know that what you're doing could lead you down a dark path in life. I don't want that for you, okay?" That got a small, tearful smile from his little sister. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle both got the same blast of disappointment from Zephyr as Scootaloo did, which told them the whole idea was a terrible idea from the start. After apologizing to the Cakes, Mayor Mare, and writing a letter of apology to Princess Celestia and this 'Trixie' pony, the four were on their way back to the school when Zephyr noticed something. "Hmm, hold on one moment, girls." The fillies looked confused through their guilt as Zephyr enhanced his eyes with Galesight. He noticed that one of the bushes was disturbed and jumped in, causing a cry of surprise from a colt. Who should the green Pegasus extract, but a tan Pegasus colt with a camera. "Featherweight?!" "Ah, so that's his name. Aaand confiscated." "W-wait, my camera! All my scoops!" Featherweight suddenly felt the oppressive atmosphere the fillies were already subjected to earlier. "Uh... I mean..." "Delete... delete..." Zephyr went through Featherweight's camera and started erasing all the photos that were invasive to privacy. He did hesitate at the rather cute picture of Rainbow, but deleted that as well for her dignity. "Now then, Featherweight, I'm sure you know what I'm going to say. You three go on ahead and wait in front of the school while I make Featherweight do the same rounds you did." As the two Pegasus males went towards town, Applebloom shuddered. "Ah' feel like Zephyr's being extra... scary today..." "I know. I tried to get at him for looking through Scootaloo's stuff, but his disappointment in me denied that plan of attack." Scootaloo, having been the first to get 'talked to' by Zephyr, recovered enough for her gears to start turning. "His reaction to what we've been doing was quite... what's the word..." "Visceral?" "Sounds about right. We've done things that disappointed him in the past, but this time seems pretty bad even by those standards." "Well at least you're thinking on it." The fillies gave a start when Zephyr returned with a guilty-looking Featherweight. "Alright, I need to discuss something with Ms. Cherrilee. And no, it's not to get you four further in trouble but for something else. You all have begun the process of learning your lesson, no need for anymore on that front." "Begun the process? Y-you mean your disappointment and our apologies weren't enough?" Applebloom was beginning to regret setting her friends down this path. Zephyr sighed at the fright. "Technically, what you've done already is enough. However, what I wish to do will help you foals appreciate just where I'm coming from with this whole thing. For this reason..." He knocks at the door of Cheerilee's office. "Ms. Cheerilee, it's Zephyr Windstorm." "Oh? Do come in!" Cheerilee was smiling, but became surprised when she saw the foals that entered as well. "What happened? All the foals present are part of the newspaper!" Zephyr raised an eyebrow at that. "Actually, what I've come in here for is related to that. Is it possible for these 4 foals in particular to go on an extracurricular 'field trip' with me to Manehatten?" The foals were now utterly confused. "Well, it's certainly possible but may I ask why?" "Well... circumstances led me to believe that they are in need of exposure to certain... 'aspects' of the world they're daring to enter. I just wish to impress upon them what they're getting into." Cheerilee could tell something was going on that made Zephyr decide on this. While he was hiding it well, his tone spoke of worry over the foals to the teacher. "Alright. They'll have to get permission from their guardians to do so, but once you get written consent then you're good to go. Though I suppose you don't need that for Scootaloo since you're her big brother." "For the record, if even one of them can't go for whatever reason, I'll think of something else." A day later, the 5 ponies had gotten off the train from Ponyville to Manehatten. "Right, since we might be here for a day or two, I know somepony who can lodge us for the night. I already wrote to her and explained the situation." "Is it mom?!" Scootaloo got excited when Zephyr nodded. "I haven't seen her in a while! She's been doing gigs here for a while and I missed her!" Featherweight looked confused. "Scootaloo, what does your mom do?" "She's the lead singer for Harmonecence!" "What, really?! C-can I have a picture of her as a souvenir? I-I can't believe I get to meet the pony from my favorite band!" Zephyr rolled his eyes. "If you behave well enough, I'm sure Harpsong will agree." That got the colt excited. "But remember that this trip isn't a pleasure cruise." After knocking on the door, Harpsong answered and beamed at the group. "Zephyr! Scootaloo! It's been some time! And all your friends too!" "Hi mom!" "Hi Mrs. Earthwing!" Harpsong smiles at the foals, though there was some pain in it. "To think such young ones were about to go down a dark path like you said... is it true?" When Sweetie Belle hoofed over her notes, which was the only one left after most of the rest were destroyed, Harpsong shook her head in dismay. "You're lucky Zephyr was there to catch you foals before it got any worse." "Speaking of, where's Shutter Sneak? You did inform him of why we're here, yes?" "Right here, youngin's!" Coming down the stairs was a lanky, brown, Pegasus stallion with a mustache. "When I heard about your plight, I couldn't-- Featherweight?!" "DAD?!" The two embrace as everypony else tried to figure out the odds. "It's been so long! Mom misses you, you know?" "Sorry, son, but I still have much to make amends for here. It's thanks to Harpsong I was able to even start, else I probably would've been stuck forever..." Applebloom walked forward. "Uhm... Mr. Sneak? Is what you're talking about related to why we're here?" "Ah, yes... I believe it would be faster to give you foals a demonstration. Please follow me." The group of six, sans Harpsong since she wanted to prepare sleeping and eating arrangements for the night, went to the Manehatten Central Park. After some quick set-up with good hiding spots for the foals, Shutter did what he once did for a job so long ago. In an isolated area of the park, a mare and a stallion were secretly meeting to avoid prying eyes from the public. Unfortunately for them, Shutter had already known they would be there and had already gotten into position for a scandalous photo. Quietly retreating, he shows the foals. "Now, look at this photo I just took. What do you think when you see it?" As Zephyr flew off to meet the two ponies and inform them of what's going on, Scootaloo was confused. "It... just looks like two lovers meeting." "Hmm, yes that is the impression JUST the photo would give. Now, what would you think if we added the headlines 'Shocking! Forbidden love between two celebrities?!' to an 'article'?" "Wait that sounds like he headlines we've been--" It was at that moment it clicked in Sweetie Belle's head. "Is this what you and Zephyr have been trying to warn us about?" "Smart filly. It is indeed. The path you four had been going down, according to your writings and Zephyr's letter, was one of a paparazzi reporter for a tabloid." While only Sweetie Belle was horrified initially, the rest followed suit after she told them what that meant. "Even growing up, I was far too intimate with tabloids because of my mom's line of work." Zephyr had returned with the two ponies Shutter used as an example. "When I saw the 'Gabby Gums' sections and what you four were doing, all the alarm bells went off in my head." Scootaloo shuddered at that. "Then... the reason you were so vehement about your disappointment in us was--" Shutter nodded. "It was most likely because of that, yes." Turning to the two example ponies, he bows. "Apologies for intruding on your alone time and taking an unwanted picture. As you could surmise from our conversation, we wanted to keep these foals away from this kind of thing." "Oh, no worries at all! Zephyr was kind enough to explain the situation and we're more than happy to be the 'example' of a paparazzi target if it means keeping them away from that life. Besides, we were going to announce our engagement tomorrow anyways so it wouldn't have damaged us much." The stallion blushed a bit. "Though... is it possible to get a copy of that picture? For posterity?" His fiancee rolls her eyes at him in amusement. "But of course! If it's all you want as compensation, I'd be more than happy to!" Shutter, after a quick discussion over the details with the two, turned back to the foals. "Now, obviously this example seems rather light-hearted between it being an example and the ponies involved being good-natured about it. But what I want to impress upon you all, as a former paparazzi photographer and tabloid writer, is just how badly such things can ruin lives!" "D-dad, you were..?" Featherweight was shocked that his father was once a sleazy pony. "I'm sorry, Featherweight, but it's the truth. More than that, once you get started down that dark road, it becomes nigh impossible to get away from it. You eventually get attached to all the scandals you cause regardless if you do it through a publication or not. Such publications are not above hanging your 'crimes' over your head in an attempt to keep you under their hooves." Scootaloo lays down on the grass as she began to shiver. "Then... if we had continued..." "You're young, so you don't have the same guile or tact adults do. Ponies would've quickly figured out you're the ones pushing the scandals and they would start ostracizing you. Family becomes ashamed of being related to you, friends abandon you out of fear they'll be next. You end up alone with nowhere to go but the publication who only wants you for what you can do for them." Zephyr nodded at Shutter. "My mom managed to catch Shutter Sneak when she had become his next target. However, instead of turning him in immediately, she gave him a choice. Stay on his path and be turned in, or abandon it and turn his life around. Both her band and many others could do with a talent in photography and he was a good candidate." "And I'll forever be grateful for the out Harpsong gave me. It is a debt I'll never be able to repay, because not everypony can get that exit from the industry." Shutter narrows his eyes at the foals. "My final piece of advice? Being a regular reporter or article writer is perfectly fine, but the moment somepony wants you to start writing about or creating scandals over ponies' private lives, walk away. It's not worth ruining your future for that chance at a short-term goal." When all the foals were looking at the ground feeling guilty, Zephyr nods at them. "Now you know why I was being much harsher than usual. I'm just thankful I stopped you before you started doing irreparable damage and you could apologize while your reputation was still good." "I suppose that's also why you really laid into Rarity for liking such a thing. Especially when you mentioned 'The Drama-Queen Diaries' and how she'd feel if THAT got out." Sweetie Belle was there for that particular show-down. It was one of the few times Zephyr successfully defeated her sister in such a thing. Featherweight couldn't stop feeling guilty. "I... I was so close to becoming one..." Shutter made sure to embrace his son. "But you didn't and I'm proud of you for correcting course before it's too late. Also, your mother already knows of my dark past but if you'd like to learn more, feel free to ask her. For now, I must get back to work." "Thank you for the lesson, Shutter." Shutter waves at Zephyr before taking off. The green Pegasus turned to the foals. "Now, if we JUST covered the dark side of this industry, it wouldn't be fair. So now that we got the bad out of the way, how about I show you the brighter side of things?" Applebloom looked curious. "What kind of things? Ah'm not sure what's good anymore..." "Something like this?" Zephyr pulls out one of the few 'notes' that he didn't destroy. "Remember when you interviewed Spike? That's something more reputable publications do... minus the extraction of slanderous information, mind. Also, don't be afraid if a news item is boring or whatever. News and articles will be dry by default but nothing's stopping you from trying to put creativity in how you present it as long as the core information isn't missing or misrepresented." "Then the pictures don't have to be taken sneakily?" Featherweight suddenly realized what his father's new job was now. "Always gain express permission for photos from the target to prevent liability. I could talk more, but it would be better to how you. The day's still young, after all!" With that, Zephyr went around to the various publications in Manehatten for various interviews and columns. All were happy to let the foals sit in on the proceedings, feeling it was more than worth it to get exclusive information from the singer of Three Night's Grace. By the end of the day, the field trip had been a success and they retired to Harpsong's house to filling meals and rest. Featherweight was put with Zephyr in his old room while the fillies were to sleep in Harpsong's. Because the mother had something else to do before going to bed, the trio decided to discuss something. "Learning all we have today is great an' all, but how're we going to do things once we're home? Diamond Tiara won't simply let us go to regular articles and interviews." Sweetie Belle frowned. "If she refuses to let us do anything besides that, then let's just walk away like Mr. Sneak said to. I want to get my Cutie Mark as badly as you two, but this is one avenue I refuse to explore anymore." "I agree. Plus, after talking with mom about it, Ms. Cheerilee should be able to help us if we explain what's going on with the school paper. With how much she loves it, I doubt she wants its reputation destroyed by becoming a tabloid." "Plus it sounds like Ms. Cheerilee isn't one to let slander slide." Harpsong entered the room and sat down with the fillies. "You girls have a good teacher at Ponyville and I want you to trust her with things like this." There's one thing Applebloom was still worried about. "The thing is, we don't know how much influence Diamond Tiara has over the school. If we try to back out or expose it, she might try to ruin us in retaliation." "Oh don't worry. If it comes down to that, I'll see to it personally that such corrupt influence is expunged." "I swear this is the first time I've seen you this scary, mom! You're always so calm!" Scootaloo was surprised at the sudden mood whiplash. Harpsong giggled at that. "It's just a mother thing, Scootaloo! Now, you three must get to bed. It'll be a long day tomorrow and you need all the rest you can get." By the following afternoon, the 5 ponies got home from their field trip to Manehatten. While Zephyr got swarmed by the townsponies for the interviews he did, it was predicted and the perfect chance for the foals to sneak away to see to their own business. True to their promise, they went right to Cheerilee about what the paper was turning into. The teacher was appalled by the whole thing, but understood right then why Zephyr took them on the field trip. When Diamond Tiara was confronted about it, she refused to take responsibility for it and threatened to call her father over it. The intimidation tactic failed when Cheerilee decided to have none of it and demoted the bully. As for the position of editor-in-chief, Featherweight managed to get it having gained insight on how to do the job properly from his father and the trip. Outside of a short blurb saying "Gabby Gums will not be doing any further exposé work", the paper retained its popularity thanks to Featherweight and the Cutie Mark Crusader's hard work. No Cutie Marks for the fillies, but they were just glad the situation didn't turn out horrible for them. As for Zephyr, after clearing out all the ponies asking him questions regarding his interviews, he ended up getting greeted by Rainbow Dash. "Look at Mr.Popular over here, eh?" "Hope you're not getting jealous, Dashie." Zephyr couldn't help but use Pinkie's nickname for Rainbow as he shot her a wry smile. Rainbow scoffed. "Me? Get jealous? Never!" There was a moment of silence before she crossed her forehooves and looked away pouting. "But with how many mares were all over you in that crowd..." "You know I only got eyes for you, right?" That definitely got a raging blush out of Rainbow, who could only huff indignantly in response. Zephyr laughed at his girlfriend's reaction as the two went to Sugar Cube Corner. I never needed that picture because I'm with her like this all the time. The two heard a camera shutter and saw a mare 'secretly' taking a photo of the two with a smarmy grin. "Hah, to think the singer of Three Night's Grace has a secret lover!" Rainbow wanted to attack her, but Zephyr put a wing over her with his own smirk. ""Secret'? You might want to try again with your headline, otherwise your publisher's going to yell at you for a useless scoop." "W-what?! You very clearly waited--" She noticed the attention it was attracting and became disgruntled. "Arrgh, I'll get you next time!" "Do try to avoid sounding like a b-list villain next time you make your exit!" Rainbow shook her head, accepting their relationship was now public. "You're a dork, you know that?" "Correction, I'm YOUR dork!" That got another pout from Rainbow as the onlookers either silently squeed at the sight or rolled their eyes. "I'll get back at you one of these days!" Zephyr simply laughs, looking forward to it. Author's Note One thing that kind of bothered me about the original episode was Featherweight getting off scott-free for all the pictures he was taking. In fact, I almost did the same thing during my initial draft, but realized that I could not only have him get some of the flack like the CMC, but also tie it into his eventual promotion. Chapter 46 - Bride Suspicions (A Canterlot Wedding Part 1)"Both of y'all aught to slow down up there!" It was picnic weather in Ponyville and the Elements of Harmony made sure to take full advantage of it. While initially planned for just the mares, Rainbow insisted that Zephyr came along as well this time since she hadn't done anything with him for a long while. Part of it was when she helped Pinkie transport a cake to a dessert contest in Canterlot. Zephyr had a laugh when he found out Rainbow, Fluttershy, and even Rarity had snuck a bite of the cake Pinkie was guarding. In his words: "Truly, there is no greater temptress in the world of Equestria... than the combination of hunger and a tantalizing treat right before your eyes". Other than that, Rainbow was busy helping her friends with various things to the point she was worried about losing connection with her boyfriend. Hence, her insistence at letting Zephyr join the picnic this time around. The issue Applejack was having was with their game of catch before the food was served. It started looking more like an extreme version of the arcade game Pong. It came to a grinding halt when Zephyr missed a receive with an "uh oh" before Wind Dashing after the ball. Rainbow laughed in triumph. "First, and probably only, point goes to 'the Dash'!" "Laugh it up, why don't ya?" Zephyr quickly returned with the ball and an unamused look. "But fine, I concede. I think lunch is almost ready to be served." "Don't you know it!" Pinkie piped up from her place at the picnic spread. Rarity wasn't overly bothered by the display which everypony considered an accomplishment. "Such a lovely day! After the scheduled storm a few days ago, I was worried the ground wouldn't be dry enough, but I'm glad I was wrong!" "Oh, it really is wonderful. By the way, big brother, what did you bring?" Fluttershy looked at the basket containing Zephyr's offering with curiosity. The question got a grimace from him. "The... only thing I know how to make..." Twilight lifted the blanket off and revealed pancakes. "Hardly a good 'lunch' item, I know... I really should start expanding my repertoire, I'm pretty sure Scoots is growing sick of them..." Applejack chortled as Pinkie quickly snuck a taste. "Yer' far from the only pony here who needs to 'expand the repertoire'." She shoots a glance at Rainbow Dash, who glares at her in turn. "Hey, these are pretty good!" Pinkie had consumed a whole pancake already and was doing her best to resist eating them all. "Nice and fluffy with a dash of cinnamon to give it more presence! You don't even need syrup! If these are the only things you can cook, you do it GOOD!" "Pinkie, please refrain from talking with your mouth full..." Twilight shook her head at her excitable friend. "While I don't doubt your judgement on things like this, let's save the pancakes for a nice after-meal finisher." "TWILIGHT!" Everypony gave a start when Spike suddenly ran up to the picnic, out of breath. He tried to catch it, but got interrupted by him belching a letter from his fire. Twilight, not missing a beat, picked up the letter and started reading. "Dear Twilight, I am sure you are as excited as I am about the upcoming wedding in Canterlot. There's a wedding going on?" Zephyr quickly figured out who's it was and had to bite down a snicker. As the letter went on, everypony present had their duties in the up-coming wedding written out by Princess Celestia. Rainbow Dash yawned over the whole ordeal until she was told to do her Sonic Rainboom, upon which she cheered. Rarity was unamused. "Rainbow Dash, you do realize this'll be something you have to deal with in your own wedding, yes?" "Wha--" Rainbow gave Rarity a glare with a raging blush on her face. Zephyr didn't have as much of one because he was already teased twice about it already, but he still looked away in embarrassment. "... And as for you, Zephyr." Zephyr stiffened up, expecting a certain job to come rear its head again. "You don't have to do anything! You already helped us out as a guard!" Zephyr ended up face-faulting from being let down. Rainbow grinned at her boyfriend. "Look at you being ahead of the curve! Also, I guess that's what those summons were about a while back." "I was half-expecting to be roped into Royal Guard duty again. Guess all I'll have is free time, so if anypony needs assistance with anything let me know." "But... this letter doesn't explain who's getting married. I feel it's out of nowhere, even for Princess Celestia." Spike chuckled nervously. "More than likely I was supposed to give you this one first. I didn't because... I had to catch my breath." Twilight rolled her eyes as she took the supposed first letter from Spike. "Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and... *gasp* My brother, Shining Armor?!" Zephyr's secret smugness instantly dropped when he realized a key detail he missed earlier. "Now ain't that something? Congratulations, Twi! Must be a big moment in yer' life!" Applejack completely missed Twilight's exasperation. "Gee, I sure would've been more excited if I had gotten the news from my brother personally! Instead, it's through a letter!" It was right then Zephyr facehoofed. "Oh for the love of-- this is not what I had in mind when you told me you wanted to keep it a surprise, Captain Shining Armor! Now you REALLY have to explain yourself!" Little did he know, Zephyr just dropped a bombshell on the group as everpony else sans Twilight didn't know that information. Twilight teleported in front of Zephyr with an exasperated look. "You knew?!" "He asked me to keep it a secret so he could, like I said, surprise you. I agreed to keep silent, but if I had known this would've been the outcome I'd have given you a few hints at the LEAST." "Of course he would... and here I thought he would be a BBBFF!" Noticing the weird looks, Twilight clarified. "Big Brother Best Friends Forever. He's to me what Zephyr is to Fluttershy and Scootaloo." Fluttershy couldn't help but nuzzle her own big brother after hearing that. "Ah' at least think he sounds like a good stallion. Though ah' dunno about the way he told his own little sister about such a big event..." As excited as Applejack was, that tidbit did worry her. Rarity shook her head. "I suppose the best thing to do would be to go confront him yourself once we arrive in Canterlot. As amazing as it is to attend the wedding between a princess and a Captain of the Royal Guard, I'd rather not have it start on a sour note..." After a bit more discussion, the 8 of them packed up the picnic and boarded the train to Canterlot. The mood quickly picked up as everypony discussed what they were doing. Spike was oddly smug. "Yeah yeah, you all get to help with the big wedding party, but I'M the one in charge of the bachelor party. Just... one thing I need to clear up: What's a bachelor party?" "A party for unmarried males, Spike." Zephyr responded with amusement as everypony nearby laughed. "And you can bet your sweet bippy I'll be there as well." Rainbow stuck her tongue out at her boyfriend impishly. "You two go and enjoy that. I'M making sure I'm in tip-top shape for that Rainboom!" "Oh, we're here! We're here!" Everypony looked out the window towards the approaching Canterlot, only to see it covered in a pink force field. Zephyr's heart dropped into his stomach at the sight. "The Captain's-- Sorry girls, godda bail!" Before anypony could say anything, Zephyr leaped out a window right before the train's engine started crossing the barrier. The nearby Unicorn guards were surprised at the action. "Private Windstorm? Why are you--" "Zephyr!" Rainbow had managed to vacate the train car as well before it passed through. "What the buck are you doing?! Did you do something bad to warrant this?" "Not that WE know of." Rainbow looks at the guards in surprise. "Private Windstorm has been part of the Royal Guard before so he should have full authorization to--" "Were none of you given the sitrep on my capabilities?" When both shook their heads Zephyr grumbled. "You're really slipping, Captain. I know you're excited for your wedding, but that doesn't excuse this many slip-ups!" "Oh now I remember the reason why you bailed." Rainbow shook her head, slightly disappointed in herself for forgetting her own boyfriend's capabilities. "Your Unicorn magic immunity would have popped the barrier like an oversized bubble." "Wait, seriously?!" Both guards looked at each other in shock. "Well... thank you for your consideration. Let me go report this to the Captain and hopefully he'll have an idea on how to get you inside." With that, one Unicorn guard teleported away. Zephyr gives Rainbow an apologetic look "Rainbow, I appreciate the company but now you're stuck out here with me. Sorry..." "I chose to bail with you, no need to feel sorry! Besides, even if Captain Shining Armor doesn't have anything, I'm sure Twilight could think of something!" Zephyr was about to respond when the second Unicorn guard teleported back out. "Apologies for the delay. It seems the Captain DID take you into consideration, but forgot to give us this." He hoofs over an enchanted broach to Zephyr. "Provided you don't cancel out the enchantment, this will allow you to make a hole in the barrier to allow passage without contact with it." "Thank you and apologies for the inconvenience." True to the guard's word, when Zephyr approached the barrier it created a hole that allowed him entry without disrupting anything. Rainbow followed close behind and the two quickly made a mad dash towards the train station, hoping their friends were waiting for them. Turns out all but Twilight were, though Rainbow was perturbed by the number of guards at the station. "Overkill much?" "Captain Shining Armor must have gotten even more anxious with the wedding coming up. Everypony is on high alert." Zephyr saluted a few of the guards and they saluted back, recognizing the Royal Guard temp. One of the Unicorn Lieutenants, Spiral Spear, approached the group as the 6 of them left the station. "All of you are here on Princess Celestia's invitation? Apologies if the security frightened you." "Ah'll say. What's gotten everypony riled up?" Applejack dared to ask. "I can say, but not here. Since all of you will be staying in Canterlot Castle, I can explain there... though I was certain there would be one more of you here..?" "Oh, Twilight? She went to go confront her brother, who may or may not be the Captain of the Royal Guard." Everypony gives Pinkie a flat look and she shrugs innocently. "I kept telling the Captain that if he really loved his sister he should've told her directly... oh well, too late now..." Once the group of 6 were shown their rooms, Fluttershy looked nervous. "S-so... what's h-happening? A-as much as I'd l-like to conduct a b-bird choir for the wedding..." "Well Zephyr, who we know as Private Windstorm, already knows this but there has been suspicious activity in the forests close to Canterlot. He himself made mention of 'insect ponies' back when he helped a pair of Garuda's find their chick." Fluttershy felt incredibly proud of her brother for helping an animal family. Rarity shuddered at the description. "'Insect ponies'? The very thought seems horrid... but if they are all outside of the barrier, why the increased security inside?" "There was a threat made to Canterlot directly and technically had nothing to do with the wedding, though many of us Lieutenants can't help but think it's no coincidence. Because of that, we increased security inside on the Captain's orders on the off chance the one who made the threat already managed to sneak their way in. " He shakes his head. "Forget about the security detail for now. I'm sure the rest of you have preparations to make for the wedding tomorrow." "Oh that's right! We godda get started if we want to make everything amazing!" Pinkie suddenly zipped out the room, with her friends slowly following suit with amused looks. Zephyr stayed behind a bit longer, something Rainbow noticed and stopped to overhear. "I know I'm not technically part of the Guard this time around, but keep me appraised of ANYTHING you find suspicious going forward. Me being a 'free agent' of sorts gives me more mobility than the rest of you and I want to use that to my advantage should anything happen." "... Your assistance is greatly appreciated, Zephyr. For now, just enjoy the free time before the wedding." Zephyr left the room, only to find Rainbow with a wry grin. "Couldn't help but volunteer anyways, huh?" "I guess you develop a sense for danger when you get involved in this line of work. Don't worry about me, Rainbow, and go get your practice in. I'll mill about and see if I can't find Twilight or Shining Armor." Rainbow pats Zephyr on the back with a smile before taking off. While wandering the halls of Canterlot Castle, he did stumble across the bride herself, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza or Cadance as she preferred. However, when he greeted her in passing, he got a rather cold response blowing him off as a waste of time, which immediately made him suspicious. Rather unfitting for the 'Alicorn of Love' to be so heartless. Deciding to follow said suspicions, Zephyr managed to stalk the princess the entire time without her knowing while talking to the guards nearby to get apprised of anything they found. Between her rudness to Applejack's sweets, her demands to Rarity, and even insulting Pinkie's party sense, Zephyr had more than enough to go off that this was not the Cadance he met before. Having heard enough, he managed to flag down Rainbow Dash, who looked miffed about being interrupted. "I hope you'll make this quick. If I can't pull off a Rainboom at the wedding because of this, I'm blaming you." "I find those terms acceptable. However, what I want you for is more important at the moment." Rainbow huffed indignantly, but continued flying with Zephyr. He must have noticed a certain expression she made because he followed up with, "I also asked the rest of our friends to come, but they're all busy with preparations. You're the only one who was willing to come along. Also, I couldn't find Twilight for some reason..." That made Rainbow worry somewhat, but her heart dropped a bit when he led her to a room with two of Shining Armor's Lieutenants present, including Spiral Spear. Zephyr salutes to them. "Sorry for calling you here on short notice. Have either of you seen to Captain Shining Armor?" Spiral nodded. "I have and he's been having strange headaches. Yet whenever I tell him to go get looked at by a doctor, he insists on going to his bride-to-be." "That is indeed worrying." Zephyr put a hoof up to his muzzle. "If the Captain can't reinforce the barrier due to a splitting headache, then Canterlot will lose its primary defense. What about Princess Mi Amore Cadenza?" There was a moment of silence before the Pegasus mare, Cobalt Feather, shook her head. "I used to be the one attending her on Captain's orders, yet seemingly overnight she changed and sent me away for being a bother. Even around the castle, she's been rather cold towards the castle servants." Rainbow looked stunned. "Has this really been happening? Are you sure it isn't just pre-wedding nerves?" "While it is a possibility, I highly doubt it." Zephyr gave his girlfriend a certain look. "Though we met and talked for a short time before, the impression I got from Princess Mi Amore Cadenza was one of kindness and compassion. She felt like she was somepony you could spill your heart to without worry. Now? She's cold, distant, and rather obnoxious about her critiques." "Then... it almost sounds like somepony somehow replaced her!" Cobalt shook her head. "We don't know what's going on for certain. We need concrete proof before we start taking action, else we might end up bringing the wrath of all the Princesses onto us for no good reason." "That's part of the reason why I wanted you here, Rainbow. Not only to keep you informed, but so you also know what to be on the lookout for." "But... won't I be betraying Twilight doing this?" Zephyr was about to respond when he developed a worried look as well. "That... is a good question. Have either of you seen her outside of wedding preparations?" "Negative, but anytime I did see her during preparations I could tell she has been growing increasingly incensed over the whole ordeal." Cobalt made sure to interject. Rainbow suddenly had a thought. "I'm supposed to be having a break with my friends tonight to discuss our preparations. Perhaps there I can get a feel for how Twilight's thinking then." With a plan in place, Spiral nods at Rainbow. "Regardless of what you learn, let's reconvene tomorrow to discuss any potential plans. With Canterlot going into lock-down past a certain time of night, you two can't wander late." Zephyr pondered for a bit. "Alright, let's come back here tomorrow a few hours before the rehearsal to make our final decision on what to do. Rainbow, I know I just put a lot of pressure on you to maintain a poker face, but I'm counting on you." Rainbow nods with a determined look before the 4 leave the room. Early next morning, Zephyr was on his way back to the meeting spot when he spotted Twilight acting like she's hiding and waiting for something. "And just what are you doing?" That got a yelp out of the Unicorn. "Zephyr, don't scare me like that! Also, I haven't seen you all day yesterday since you bailed out of the train, though I already got informed of why you did." "Yeah, my ability to cancel out Unicorn spells at the touch is quite the gift and curse. Also, you didn't answer my question." "Uh, n-nothing! t-totally not waiting here to confront that evil Princess Mi Amore Cadenza--" She stuffs her hoof into her mouth, realizing she was blabbing what she planned to do. That told Zephyr all he needed to know as he smiled. "Hmm, evil you say? Humor me and do tell why." Figuring she had nothing to lose doing so, she went on her spiel from last night about everything she had been doing that was rude or obnoxious. She kept one part to herself since that was something she didn't want to say out of fear of being called crazy. "Long story short, she's demanding, fake, insincere, and rude!" "Ah, gotchya. Actually, there's someplace I have to go quick before the rehearsal and I figured, after that rant, you'd be lovely to have along. You're not really doing anything until then anyways, right?" Twilight couldn't tell if Zephyr believed her or not, but followed him anyways reluctantly. When they arrived, she was surprised to see two of her brother's Lieutenants and Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow? I thought you were continuing to practice until the rehearsal." "Yeah, this was a bit more important. I'm surprised to see you here!" Cobalt nodded. "Rainbow Dash as just filled us in on everything you said last night and... our fears have been confirmed." "Wait wait wait, you all believe me?!" After a round of nods, Twilight began tearing up. "Finally... I thought I was going insane. In fact... was this what you meant when you said you were "looking into something" last night, Rainbow Dash?" "Sorry for not being specific, Twilight..." Rainbow looked guilty, which made Zephyr walk over and nuzzle her in worry. "I wanted to know the full extent of your thoughts before this meeting. Plus, I tried to sway our friends to look into it themselves, but they all were preoccupied with the wedding preparations..." "No, it's quite alright. I'm sure you had your reasons for not saying anything right then, I'm just glad you really did believe me! You've no idea how much it means to me!" Rainbow and Twilight clasp both forehooves with each other in happiness, which Zephyr smiled at. Spiral cleared his throat. "So based on what Rainbow told us, you find Princess Mi Amore Cadenza--" "That's not Cadance!" Twilight outbursted, now feeling confident enough to show her cards. "Not only was everything I said true, she's downright evil and doing something to my brother to 'cure' him of his headaches!" "The headaches..!" Spiral looked horrified. "Did you get a good look at the scene where he got one?!" "Kind of. She blasted him with some kind of green magic that 'cured' him of his headaches and--" "Wait, GREEN?!" Zephyr was shocked at the new information. "I thought Cadance's magic aura was a crystal blue!" Cobalt suddenly looked certain. "We might have an imposter on our hooves after all. Looks like we will have to get involved, but the question is how? The fake will have everypony important dancing to her tune, including Princess Celestia. This makes a direct confrontation FAR too risky." Rainbow shuddered at that. "I know that feeling. The rest of our friends were all so happy and merry about all the prep work despite the fake's actions. She even made the 5 of us her new bridesmaids and I had no idea how to turn that down without being suspicious!" If there's at least one silver lining, I can no longer say I'm betraying Twilight. I just wish the rest of our friends would get suspicious as well... "I actually have a separate idea now that Twilight Sparkle is here." Spiral suddenly lifted a pink feather from his side. "If you know a tracking spell, you could see if the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza is still somewhere in Canterlot. If we can find and rescue her, it'll be the most surefire way to expose the fake." Twilight took the feather with a doubtful look. "But... what if I don't make it in time for the wedding? I'm technically my brother's Best Mare for the real deal!" "We'll see if we can't capture and contain the fake beforehoof. In fact, that wedding rehearsal would be a prime time to do it. We just need to find a way to get everypony else out of the room first." Cobalt started thinking on it. Spiral came up with an idea. "I know another Lieutenant who can help us set up for the lure. He'll draw the Captain and the Princess away with word of dangerous activity inside the castle." Rainbow knew what she has to do now. "I'll lead my friends out of the room as well. As much as I want to help capture the fake, I want to prioritize their safety first." "That's perfect, Rainbow!" Zephyr smiled at his girlfriend. "Once you've lead them far enough away, you could come back and help if we experience more resistance than expected." Twilight was on the verge of tears. "I can't believe it... I was truly thinking I was all alone on this... yet here we are, about to try and save my BBBFF from the hooves of a fake..." "One thing I should say before we set out plan in motion, Twilight." Zephyr smiles at his Unicorn friend. "Shining Armor and I bonded not only through our time as fellow soldiers and guards, but over our statuses as big brothers. He impressed upon me how much it mattered to him that I was your friend. He really does care deeply for you." Twilight bowed her head, tears threatening to spill over. Cobalt, despite not wanting to interrupt the touching moment, cleared her throat. "Before we start, we should make sure the feather is the real deal. Twilight Sparkle, if you could do the honors." "Ah, right." Calming herself down, Twilight casts the spell and two pink trails appeared. "That's... new. It's supposed to-- wait one might lead me to the fake!" Spiral looked at the trails, uncertain. "Question is, which one? Following the one leading to the fake might cause our plan to rescue the real Mi Amore Cadenza to end in failure." Zephyr started at the branching trails before he developed a hunch. "Twilight, could you recreate the color you saw last night coming from the fake?" "Huh? sure." Twilight stopped the tracking spell and shone an acid-green light from her horn. "That's the color I saw, I'm certain!" "Hmm, alright recast the tracking spell." She did so and Zephyr used his Galesight. Sure enough, one of the trails had a faint outline of the same green Twilight showcased. He couldn't quite dislodge the feeling he's done this already before. "This trail is showing the same green color on the outline. If my hunch is correct, that one leads to the fake and the other one is the one you want." "Galesight can see that?!" Everypony had stunned looks at the revelation. "Remember, I COULD be wrong... yet I feel like I've seen something similar before as well..." Cobalt quickly decided for the group. "Twilight Sparkle, follow the trail Zephyr told you was pure. The rest of us will prepare for the fake's ambush arrest. Rainbow Dash, you should meet back up with the rest of your friends to avoid suspicion." The two mares nod and take off. Spiral holds a certain set of cobalt-colored armor to Zephyr. "Since you'll be helping us and it might be dangerous, wear this once again. There's no telling what will happen." That gets a resolute nod from the green Pegasus as he puts it on. "Alright, let's get to the rehearsal hall and hide until the right time." Cobalt quickly puts on her own golden armor. "I'll inform our fellow Lieutenant of the plan before joining you two. Let's move, there's no room for failure!" In the hall where the rehearsal is taking place, everypony important had already arrived. Rainbow, doing her best not to break her cover, maintained her poker face the best way she knew how: by being nonchalant about the whole thing. Luckily for her, the motions she was doing were simple enough. Eventually, Twilight's part came up and that's when Shining Armor realized his sister was missing. "Has anypony seen Twilight?" Rainbow did her best to pretend to be confused before the door slammed open. "C-Captain! Your Highness!" Princess Celestia wasn't expecting anything to happen and was in immediate business mode. "What's going on? We're in the middle of--" "U-unauthorized movement has been detected in the eastern corridors of the castle, but we cannot get a lock on the intruders! We need further assistance, but with the rest of the guards at their posts--" "Say no more, we're on our way! Sorry, but we'll have to push the rehearsal back a bit." Shining Armor rushed out the door. While Princess Celestia was suspicious of the timing, she knew she couldn't ignore a threat and flew out after her Captain. Rainbow saw her cue and flew in front of her friends. "Come on, everypony! Let's go help as well! The rehearsal got pushed back anyways, so we might as well!" "O-oh, I don't really--" "Fluttershy, you don't have to participate in any conflict. It would be nice to have you on hoof in case of injuries!" Fluttershy winced, but nodded as she followed everypony out the door as well. Princess Mi Amore Cadenza eventually let out a groan of irritation. "Another set-back?! This is a real pain in the--" *Slam* "Flank is what you were going to say, hmm?" Zephyr had slammed the door shut once he confirmed everypony else was far enough away. "You? What's your angle here? Don't you know who I am?!" "To a degree, yes." 'Mi Amore Cadenza' suddenly found herself flanked by other guards. Spiral had brought 2 Earth Ponies with him and Cobalt brought 2 additional Unicorns as all surrounded their quarry. "Now then, we have a few questions. Answer them correctly and we'll back off. We'll even cast ourselves in front of Princess Celestia if you're vindicated." This was the first step in the plan to capture the fake. Zephyr had come up with a few questions to ask and if the fake did her 'homework' correctly, then they would have to back off until the real Mi Amore Cadenza showed up. In the end, the primary purpose was to stall for time and let Twilight find the real one. "Hmph, do I really need to answer you? Fine, I'm sure it can't be that hard." That got a wry smile out of Zephyr. "Alright, first question: What do you prefer to be called by?" "Too easy, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!" "Mhm, second question: What is one Twilight Sparkle to you?" 'Mi Amore Cadenza' figured this was a trick question. "She's the Best Mare in the wedding." "Okay, third question: What do you call your soon-to-be-husband?" "What's with all the personal questions? Ugh, I call him 'dear'. Ready to throw yourself onto my--" She cut herself off when Zephyr's smile grew almost sadistic. "I though you were supposed to be good at this, faker. Wrong, wrong, and wrong. Now, we can do this the easy way or the hard way." Spiral stepped forward. "You, who masquerades as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, are under arrest for espionage and threatening the City of Canterlot." The fake knew these ponies were wholly convinced she was a fake, meaning her only option was to escape and convince her 'husband' and the Alicorn of the Sun that she's being unfairly prosecuted. "Grr, you think you can arrest ME?!" "What's going on?!" Princess Celestia, having confirmed that nothing of note was actually going on, had quickly teleported back to the hall and saw the scene in front of her. She was not happy with it. "Spiral Spear! Cobalt Feather! Zephyr Windstorm! Answer now, or there will be severe consequences!" Despite the intimidation from the Princess, Zephyr stood fast. "Doing our due diligence, your highness. Can you believe that this 'Princess Mi Amore Cadenza' forgot who Twilight actually is to her?" "She's my husband's little sister!" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "Again, I thought you were supposed to be good at this! Maybe it's because you're, oh I don't know, Twilight's old babysitter when she was a foal?! Seems interesting you've forgotten that part of your life when it was a massive part of hers." Zephyr had that trap set up on Spiral's advice since the question had multiple obvious answers and only one hidden answer. Celestia, now with the seeds of doubt planted in her mind, levels a glare at the pony in front of her. "The allegations against you are severe indeed, but you have yet to disprove them. What do you say in your defense?" "T-that's because--" "Because she was NEVER the real Cadance!" Twilight burst through the door with a grinning Rainbow Dash in tow. Not long after that, a disheveled Cadance appears shortly after with a flat look. "What?! How-- grr, all my plans are getting waylaid way too soon!" It was then that the fake knew the jig was truly up. "The only question I have left is: WHAT is this fake?!" "A Changeling!" Cadance answered as the fake erupted into acid green flames and light. "She takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them!" "Hmph, and here I was hoping I, Queen Chrysalis, wouldn't have to reveal myself until at least AFTER the wedding... a right fool you've made of me, green Pegasus!" The now undisguised Changeling huffed in severe irritation. Spiral knew what to do. "Capture her! Don't let her escape!" all the guards make a beeline for the Changeling. "You unworthy cretins won't take me!" Chapter 47 - Vortex Combat (A Canterlot Wedding Part 2)Crystal Quarry, a few minutes ago... Sitting all alone in the depths of the abandoned mines beneath Canterlot was the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, who preferred the name Cadance. Some time before the wedding, she had been tricked by Queen Chrysalis who was disguised as a castle servant and was whisked away to this make-shift prison. The Changeling queen constantly taunted her about the fact that her fiance's love was all hers and there was nothing she could do. Cadance did try to escape, but all attempts ended up either looping her back to the depths, or Chrysalis herself subjected her to some torture before resetting her progress to zero. The only mercy her captor afforded was water and small amounts of food. The Alicorn of Love was beginning to lose hope. "Is anypony down here?" A familiar voice rang out from the cave, one that Cadance recognized despite the years. "D-down here! I'm down here!" A second later and a flash of purple light, Twilight Sparkle teleported to the location. "Cadance... is it really you..?" Recognizing that the foal she once babysat had a bad run-in with Chrysalis disguised as her, she knew one way to prove it. "Oh, Twilight. What did we always do when you were younger?" That got a small smile out of Twilight. Sunshine, sunshine Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves And do a little shake! "It really is you! I'm so glad I finally found you!" Twilight embraced her old babysitter tearfully. "I'm glad to see you hale and hearty after all these years. But... what possessed you to come down into these caves? Nopony has come down here for years!" Twilight shows Cadance her feather. "Lieutenant Spiral found your feather during his rounds and entrusted it to me so I could track you! Him and some others recognized that the 'you' up there was doing some thing malicious to my brother! Right now, they're are working to capture your imposter right now, but you being there will be the most surefire way of proving that SHE'S the fake!" "Shiny always had capable ponies under his command. Full glad to hear they were concerned enough to look into things on their own." "I even got help from some of my friends! Rainbow Dash and Zephyr both realized something was off and believed me when I was trying to call the fake out!" Hearing twilight now has good friends who has her back put a smile on Cadance's muzzle. "You've come a long way, Twilight. You always favored books and the company of me and your brother over making friends. Now look at you! I'm so proud!" Twilight rolls her eyes in amusement. "We should save further catch-up for after we fix everything. Right now, we should get back to the castle asap!" Cadance nods with a determined look, thankful she'll finally be free from these caves. Thanks to Twilight having ran the whole way down beforehoof and KOing a set of brainwashed bridesmaids, backtracking made the return trip much shorter. Many of the guards were shocked to see a disheveled Cadance once they entered the chapel where the wedding was to be but made no moves to stop her. As they made their way to where the rehearsal was supposed to take place, they were joined by Rainbow Dash. "Found her, did you? Great, now let's catch ourselves a fake!" "You must be Rainbow Dash! Thank you for being a good friend to Twilight, it means the world to me!" That made Rainbow realize something. "Zephyr was right about your 'impression'." Seeing puzzled looks she clarified. "He told me "though we met and talked for a short time before, the impression I got from Princess Mi Amore Cadenza was one of kindness and compassion. She felt like she was somepony you could spill your heart to without worry". I feel like we were able to do this BECAUSE he managed to meet the real you before you got swapped." That got a giggle out of Cadance. "I'm glad I give that impression to ponies. Let's remove that imposter so we can properly enjoy the wedding!" "You unworthy cretins won't take me!" When the guards and Lieutenants tried to jump Chrysalis, Zephyr stayed put to let the experts make the arrest. Turns out it was what saved him when the Changeling Queen charged her horn and made a massive green explosion centered on her. It K.O.ed all the guards caught in it and the shock wave was strong enough to blow Zephyr backwards. What the-- what is this power?! "What's going on?!" The rest of the Elements of Harmony managed to rejoin Twilight and Rainbow and were shocked by the scene. Twilight grimaced. "That's a Changeling and she had disguised herself as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza! With her disguise no longer useful, she revealed herself and just blasted away the guards!" Her friends looked horrified while Rainbow dropped in front of Fluttershy to protect her. "You..!" Celestia was already infuriated with Chrysalis for what she did to her niece, but now she was fully enraged. "You dare attack my little ponies?! You may have gotten away with your tricks up to this point, but no longer!" It was the first time anypony heard Celestia so angry. Without letting the Chrysalis do or say anything, Celestia flew up and fired a beam of pure light magic at the Changeling queen. Not wanting to go down without a fight, Chrysalis fired back with her own beam back and entered a struggle with the angry Alicorn. Despite thinking she was losing, she managed to overwhelm Celestia's and caused her horn to explode. "Your highness!" Zephyr managed to catch Celestia during the blow-back and helped brace her. While she collapsed after the two stopped moving, she was able to stay upright. "Huh..? I... still had enough? Hehe..." Chrysalis started laughing maniacally with a savage grin. "Looks like the Captain's love for his bride gave me power beyond even the Alicorn of the Sun, even with my plan incomplete! And with him under my control, that barrier will soon follow suit as my minions work to shatter it!" Cadance suddenly realized that Shining Armor was in the room with a bugged out, distant look. "Shiny!" "Too bad, so sad! The only one capable of stopping me couldn't do it! None of you have the power to stop me!" Celestia winced as she looks at Twilight and her friends, who gathered around her in concern. "She's... wrong! The Elements of Harmony can still help us! Go to them!" The bearers nod in unison as they turn to leave. "Zephyr, please protect them... I fear the Captain's barrier may not last much longer!" "You really think I'll just let you go?!" Chrysalis, knowing she still had to be careful, decided to try and nip the potential problem in the bud by firing a beam at the Element Bearers, namely Fluttershy who was slightly lagging behind. "NO!" Zephyr intercepted the shot, only to get blasted so viciously he bounced off the back wall and out the window in a state of catatonic unconsciousness. "BIG BROTHER!!!" Fluttershy cried out in sheer despair at the sight. She wanted to go to him, but understood that doubling back for him would waste his sacrifice. With tears in her eyes, she continued to follow her friends to the tower containing the Elements. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, was absolutely livid but knew she had to stick with her friends for now. I'm sorry, Zephyr... I want to help, but we need to get the Elements first! "Hmph, I guess I'll have to take what I got for now. One pest down, I'll hunt down the rest after securing my prizes here!" What... happened..? Am I dead? You've survived, but only because of your armor. The next time you won't be so lucky. Who are you?! Unimportant. I have come to you with a deal. As it stands, you have no power to change the fate of those around you but I can change that. What do you mean by that?! I'm sure my friends will be able to use the-- They won't, I can tell you that now. Changelings may be weak individually, but their swarming tactics and ability to cause confusion will ensure the Bearers will be too exhausted to reach their goal. Also, your involvement has effectively doomed them to a gruesome fate. H-how?! *An image of all his friends and family being encased in green cocoons appeared. All were kept in a state of perpetual drowsiness until they were successfully hypnotized, making them 'love' the Changelings and allowing the creatures to feed on them until they expired.* You're joking... YOU'RE LYING!!! What do I have to gain from lying to you? If you never got involved, their queen would have gotten overly cocky about her plan's success. Now she means to secure her prospects far more solidly to guarantee her victory. This includes your own demise. And now you're here offering me 'power'? What's in it for you? Your survival. What you use the power for after you gain it matters not to me, all I ask is that you survive. If you wish to protect those you love and care for, this... is your only option other than letting the fate I outlined come to pass. I... I care too much for my friends... my family... my loved ones... to let that vision come to pass should it be true. I accept your offer. Then let it be so! But remember, this power is not yours to permanently command nor was it ever meant to be used by you. Now, repeat after me... "Souls bound to fate, thy future is unkind. With destruction I rend, fear my wind!" Brought back to consciousness and bursting with power over wind, Zephyr came to as he chanted that incantation. His memory had blanked out as to how he got this sudden surge of power, but he didn't care. All that mattered was the protection of everypony important to him. "P-Private Windstorm?" Flash Sentry had seen the green Pegasus get launched out the window and fall unconscious a few seconds ago. All of a sudden Zephyr recited that phrase and his body started bursting with wind magic as his secondary wing feathers had their patterns start glowing the same light-green as the wind he's surrounded by. "Private Sentry, sound the alarm and tell all guards that Canterlot will soon be under attack. Captain Shining Armor is compromised and his barrier will fall in a matter of minutes. I must go and protect the Elements of Harmony!" With those words, Zephyr shot upwards with a tornado left where he was standing, though it quickly faded. Not long after taking to the air, Shining Armor's barrier started to crumble as a whole army of Changelings began dive bombing the area. Dodging the ones aiming for him, Zephyr made his way to his friends and family. The Bearers of the Elements were able to make their way through the city towards the castle where the Elements of Harmony were stored. However, long before they could even reach the tower, they were brought to a screeching halt by a literal army of Changelings blocking their way. Pinkie was exasperated. "How are we supposed to get to the Elements like this?!" "Ah' dunno, but we have to try! We can't let Princess Celestia and Zephyr's efforts go to waste!" Applejack pawed the ground in preparation for a scrap. "You will not keep them!" The mares gave a start with a green mass suddenly landed close to the front of the army in front of them, causing a massive light-green tornado that blew a good number of Changelings away. It was Zephyr, who despite the viscous attack he took earlier, was conscious and letting off a soft glow. Fluttershy burst forward to hug her brother. "Big brother! I'm so glad you're okay~!" "I had to protect you, Shy, so I have no regrets. But we should save the affectionate stuff for after this crisis is over." The Changelings that were blown away quickly came back, causing Twilight to light up her horn. "You're right! There will be plenty of time to celebrate after we fix this issue!" "Let me at 'em! They'll rue the day they DARED to attack my friends and family!" Rainbow Dash was fired up to take revenge-by-proxy on these drones. "Just be careful with your newfound wind powers, Zephyr dear!" Rarity made sure to call out. "I have no idea how you happened upon them, but they can blow us around as much as these horrid creatures!" Zephyr grimaced when he realized Rarity was right, but came up with an idea. "Take these! It should help you girls resist my wind!" Flaring his secondary wings with excessive force, exactly 6 feathers came off and floated in place. After enchanting them, he sent the feathers to tuck themselves right behind the ears of the mares. They all suddenly felt like their bodies were encased by a gentle breeze. When some Changelings tried to attack them, Zephyr blew them away with a literal wind tunnel. The mares braced for the massive gust, only to realized they were unaffected. Twilight was stunned before she grinned. "You gave us wind immunity! Looks like you have free reign over the battlefield now!" "I'll help keep the invaders under crowd-control! Push forward when you can, but try not to get surrounded!" Zephyr took to the air, ready to escort his friends and family. The Changelings tried to disguise themselves as the mares and even as Zephyr, but the mimicry was too imperfect to be viable. The feather accessory on the fakes didn't glow like the real deals and Zephyr fakes didn't have a set of secondaries. Realizing that their main gimmick was useless, they opted for victory via overwhelming numbers. Zephyr made sure the invaders couldn't properly organize thanks to how much he was tossing them around like rag-dolls with the wind. He conjured tornadoes for scattering, vortexes for clustering them when Twilight was in position to blast them, and even created powerful updrafts to launch them into Rainbow's speedy attacks. The scattering helped Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie keep a handle on the situation while Fluttershy, unable to bring herself to fight, kept close to her friends as moral support. Zephyr noted that, while his wind magic was great for launching enemies everywhere or in specific directions, it couldn't directly harm anything. Guh, I definitely have power but my control over it is tenuous at best. The only way I can actually inflict harm is if I concentrate the wind more, but then I lose crowd-control and that's more important right now. Chrysalis, having secured Celestia in a cocoon and glued Mi Amore Cadenza to the ground to keep her from her groom, had come to where her drones had been sending distressed signals to her and the others. When she saw her army getting thwarted by 7 ponies, one of which she thought was down and out, she became infuriated. "You worms dare make a mockery of MY hive?! I'll fix you right properly so you can never oppose us again!" Zephyr heard the queen and looked just in time to see her launch a blast of magic at Twilight. He managed to redirect it to go down prematurely, but knew that he couldn't risk letting her close to everypony else. "You want to get at my friends and family? You'll have to go through me, first!" He quickly maneuvered around another blast and smashed into her to launch her back towards the chapel. "You saw how I overpowered your precious Princess! What hope do you have to match ME?!" "I don't need to. Let's see how well you fight when you have to constantly contend with the wind!" To prove his point, Zephyr blows Chrysalis back further with another wind tunnel before creating two wind spheres on either side of his head. After dodging a few retaliatory blasts from the Changeling, he got back close enough to make said spheres start shooting Aerobullets with enough concentrated wind magic to actually hurt. "SIT STILL! YOU'RE FLYING AROUND LIKE A GNAT!" "I find it funny a creature that looks like a bug is calling ME a bug." Despite his witty comeback, Zephyr knew full well he wouldn't be able to take a single hit from Chrysalis' magic. While he can pelt her from afar with Aerobullets all day, his main source of damage will come from melee attacks with his hooves. During the aerial combat, some drones tried to assist their queen but Zephyr blew them all away to ensure they couldn't blindside him. "Trying to weaken me with minions? Two can play at that game!" With a flick of his wings, feathers scattered everywhere. He caught 4 of them and infused enough wind magic in them to create Wind Sprites that looked like mini tornadoes. Now Chrysalis was having none of it as she immediately blasted one with her magic, destroying it instantly and launching the one behind it away from the battle. The remaining 2 flew to the sides and started pelting her with Aerobullets as Zephyr renewed his assault. When Chrysalis destroyed the other wind sprites, she realized that she was using up her stored 'love' too much. That was the opening Zephyr needed to ram into her, causing the both to crash back into the chapel through the roof. It dislodged the cocoon containing Celestia enough to wake her up, only to wonder just where Zephyr managed to get such power. Cadance, from her spot where she was rooted, smiled when she saw Zephyr had the upper hoof. "Sir Zephyr!" "Your reign is over before it even began, Queen Chrysalis. Hope you made your peace." Chrysalis snarled at the Pegasus before she realized who quickly entered the room. She switched to a smirk as Zephyr coated his forehooves in razor wind. "I would advise ceasing your assault if you want those who you hold dear to live!" "What..?" When the Changeling pointed behind him, Zephyr saw that everypony he was supposed to protect was now a hostage as their changeling captors held knife-like objects near them. Rainbow and Fluttershy's wings were bound by green threads while Twilight and Rarity's horns were covered in gunk. "You... You dare?!" "Oh I dare. Now I'll say this again: cease your attack on my life or your friends and family might lose theirs! Tell me, what's it going to be?" Zephyr looked at the ponies he cared for the most and, despairing he couldn't save them now, dissipated all wind from his body. "Good boy, you know when to quit while you're ahead." "Z-Zephyr..." Rainbow so desperately wanted to tell him to keep fighting, but she couldn't forgive herself if doing so took the life of one of her friends. We... couldn't do anything once we were overwhelmed... I'm sorry... Chrysalis approached the now motionless Pegasus with a sadistic smile. "My how the tables have turned. To think you're the one who derailed my plans so thoroughly and yet... it seems like such a waste to kill you now that I've gotten a good... 'feel' for you." Cadance tried struggling against what kept her rooted, desperate to save Zephyr from what happened to Shining Armor. She knew exactly what the Changeling Queen was getting at with a statement like that. While the cocoon trapping her was destabilized, Celestia still couldn't free herself due to being weakened by Chrysalis' machinations. Looking around for a potential way out, she noticed a tornado-esque magic construct slowly dropping down through the open roof to her side. Realizing she could control it, she focused what magic she could through the cocoon and took direct control of the sprite, who's core now showed her Cutie Mark. Unaware of what was going on behind her, Chrysalis grins at her now-trapped prey. "I can 'taste' a lot of love in your heart. Familial love for that yellow pony and romantic love for the blue one. Not quite as powerful as the Captain's love for his bride, but still very potent and even had the potential to surpass it. Ah well, there's still the outstanding matter of your punishment!" Suddenly Chrysalis viciously punched Zephyr into the wall on the side with a magically enhanced 'hoof'. Fluttershy let out a distressed cry. "No, please! Don't hurt him!" Celestia grimaced at the action but did her best to remain focused. Guiding the wind sprite to Cadance, she managed to order it to hit the gunk rooting her niece down with Aerobullets. After the last shot, the sprite dissipated with only a green feather left over but Cadance was free. Uncertain as to what had happened, the Alicorn of Love quickly went over to her would-be husband to try and snap him out of his trance. Rainbow saw what Cadance was trying to do and, in a bid to help the Alicorn of Love, recalled when she and Zephyr confessed to each other. The elation, the happiness, all the emotions of that day that culminated in the two becoming a couple. She recalled it all in hopes that her feelings would help empower the Alicorn. "You know, I'm still surprised at who... or rather, WHAT you are. Not only are you capable of using wind magic in its purest form, but doing so as a Pegasus. Then again, you are a mutant one with two sets of wings." Chrysalis decided to taunt him a bit. "Oh, but there's something I just remembered! If you had been just a BIT more lucky or observant, you could've stopped me long before any of this happened!" Bleeding from his forehead, Zephyr looked up at his tormentor with an eye closed in pain. "What... what are you-- wait... you couldn't have been..." "That's right! That castle servant you ran into after investigating a 'disturbed window'? That was ME! Yet you never bothered investigating further once I told you nothing suspicious had crossed my path. You were so close and now? The subjugation of everyone you know and love is now YOUR fault!" Now I remember where I saw that green aura the first time... that was Chrysalis the entire time?! How... how could I have known? Zephyr was about to give in further to despair, but something caught his eye that lifted his mood. "Consider yourself lucky! Not only are you more valuable to me alive, but you also helped me secure my victory! You should be--" Chrysalis was cut off when Zephyr started laughing. "What's so funny?" "You really enjoy hearing yourself speak, huh? For someone who's ecstatic over her victory... you sure are unobservant of your surroundings." "What are you--" Chrysalis suddenly felt a powerful pulse of love from her side. Looking over, she saw that Shining Armor had recovered from his trance and both him and his fiance were now floating in the air surrounded by light. "No! I thought he was still under my control!" Zephyr braced himself against the ground with a grin as he closes his eyes to the bright light. "I may have lost the battle, Chrysalis... but we won the war! And you know what they say: 'All's fair in love and war'!" "NOOOOOOO!" Chrysalis couldn't do anything as she was launched through the roof and towards the Badlands with her drones. Once the light faded from the two who were to be wed, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash rushed over to Zephyr, only to see he's been healed by the pulse. Both proceed to hug him at the same time, with Rainbow bearing a frustrated look. "I'm so glad you're okay! I just wish... we didn't tie your hooves like that! Seeing you get beat up like that was torture!" "B-big brother~." Fluttershy was crying her eyes out at not only what had just happened, but over the fact he took a brutal blast in her stead. "I'm just thankful you're both safe." Zephyr returns the hugs to his sister and his girlfriend as he nuzzles both. "And as long as you're safe, nothing else matters to me." "I really should thank our fellow lovebirds." Breaking the hugs, Rainbow and Zephyr look at Cadance in surprise as she and Shining Armor approach. "I felt a powerful love coming from Rainbow Dash for Zephyr and that's what gave me the strength to finally reach Shiny!" That got a blush from Rainbow but smiled, grateful her feelings managed to reach the Alicorn. Shining Armor smiles at Zephyr. "Even though I was out of it for most of the day, I just learned of everything you were trying to do for me and Cadance behind the scenes. I really am glad you came with Twily and her friends!" "Captain~! it's been an honor to ensure the safety of both of you and the kingdom!" Celestia wandered over with Twilight while giggling. "Now that we've prevented a possible disaster, shall we prepare for the real wedding?" Everypony cheered to that. The time for the real wedding had arrived and everything now felt right. During the preparations, Zephyr made sure to help Rainbow Dash practice since he had cut into it to solve the conspiracy. Shining Armor mentioned wanting to make him his Best Stallion, but Cadance wanted Zephyr in the regular crowd to participate in something. At the wedding itself, Zephyr was proud of Scootaloo being a Flower Filly for the bride. In addition, he couldn't help tearing up as the proceedings continued, feeling like he was watching his older brother get married off. What saved him was his amusement at Applejack putting her stetson back on after she realized Rarity was distracted with her own tears. The last thing before the groom and bride did before going outside to finish their "I do's" and marrying kiss was a bouquet toss. Zephyr had learned from Rarity that race-specific attributes were frowned upon for catching it, so no flying up for Pegasi or using magic from Unicorns to catch it. Imagine his surprise when, after the ponies in front of him kept fumbling their catch, he was the one who caught it. Remembering what it meant, his face turned red as he looked at Rainbow, who's face also turned red when she saw what her boyfriend had. Cadance had hoped it would happen and she was amused by the couple's expressions. My way of giving you two my blessing as Alicorn of Love! As the proceedings lasted until the evening, Twilight started singing for the party as everypony began celebrating. At one point, a picture was taken of Rainbow leaping onto Zephyr with a big grin as he laughed at her antics. While she didn't say anything, Rainbow felt more confident about being more publicly affectionate with her boyfriend now. One minor detail bothered Zephyr during the proceedings. Outside of certain details, that battle with Chrysalis feels... hazy to me. I know I was protecting my friends and family and I fought the Queen herself, but... how I was doing it is now slipping from my grasp... Deciding it wasn't worth spoiling the celebrations for, he managed to convince Rainbow to dance with him alongside the new husband and wife. Despite what had happened beforehoof, it truly felt like glorious times. And thus did a Queen's reign end before it began But that interference furthered my own plan Though I dare not attempt breaking my seal now As my powers are too weak to allow An opportunity I will wait for Once Equinekind's 'weapon' is shown the door The risk it poses, too great It could seal even my own fate For now hold the curtains- it is not yet time To raise them for a show most sublime So rest easy 'heroes', continue to depend But on judgement day, I will bring about your end Author's Note I decided to make Chrysalis more of an active threat here since her plans got waylaid prematurely. This includes going out to try and stop the Mane 6 from getting at the Elements of Harmony. Chapter 48 - RevelationsAs all the ponies of Equestria settled down for the night, especially those who just celebrated a wedding, one pony who should have joined them was still up. Celestia was normally asleep at this time while allowing her sister to rule over the night, but certain things kept her awake. As she walked down the corridors and into a specific garden, she knew exactly where she wanted to go. "My my, Princess Celestia. It's unbecoming of the Alicorn of the Sun to be up so late at night!" "Discord, I would have figured the chaos of that attack would have released you from your prison again. Even with as much faith as I have in the strength of the current Elements of Harmony, hearing what had happened while I was trapped felt like it would have been enough even still." That got an ominous chuckle from Discord's still form. "Certainly, one particular subject was causing a lot of chaos with his wind. However... there was something in that wind even I cannot contend with. As against my nature as it was, I chose to maintain my prison rather than take the opportunity to be free once again. There are risks even I wouldn't take after all." Discord's reasoning confirmed what Celestia had feared. The wind magic one Zephyr Windstorm was using was too unnatural and spontaneous as much as it was needed to hold back the Changelings. In addition, the amount of power the Pegasus showed was too much magic for any one pony to use at once, even for her faithful student. "As much as I hate to admit it... this might be an ill omen for something more disastrous in the future..." "I do feel like I need to correct you on one thing. The word I'd use to describe that magic isn't 'unnatural' like you thought." "You know something about what is going on, don't you Discord?" "Maybe, maybe not. I know there's no fun in spoilers, so I'll leave it to you and your little ponies to figure it out." That got a grimace from Celestia as she wracked her brain to find out where to start looking. "As fun as it will be to watch you run around like a chicken with its head cut off there's one detail I wish to expose to you, though it'll be up to you to make the most of it." Heed the warnings, For failure will beget your final night It all begins and ends, With your little Falconite "I know the warnings, but what do you mean by 'my little Falconite'?!" When Discord's statue remained silent, Celestia knew she wouldn't get anything more out of the Spirit of Chaos. Looks like the term "Falconite" will be our only lead for now... "Your highness, Princess Luna requests your presence in the throne room!" A night guard managed to find the errant Sun Princess to deliver that message. "Hmm... alright. As much as I would like to begin looking into something, if my sister requests my presence then I'll attend. Thank you, return to your post." The guard salutes as Celestia teleports away. In the throne room, Luna was staring at the pony in chains before her when her sister teleported in beside her. "Dearest sister, this pony wished to talk with you and I." The sight confused Celestia. "Why is he in chains?" "Because I managed to identify him as the leader of a certain 'research' group responsible for one Zephyr Windstorm's foalnapping some time ago." That definitely got a narrow look from Celestia. For what it was worth, the grey Pegasus in front of them chuckled. "You may call me O and I am more than happy to go to prison for my crimes, but certain revelations made me wish to bring you my findings myself. I only wish to present them to you before my imprisonment proper." Luna looked unconvinced. "On what grounds do you think we'll believe anything you say?" "Have you not read the research notes on Zephyr Twilight Sparkle sent Princess Celestia, Princess Luna?" That got a shocked look from Luna as she DID read those notes. "Then you know that everything we've done, as unscrupulous as our methods have been, was in the interest of understanding the ancient past of us Pegasi under a modern lens. Tell me, does the term 'Falconite' ring any bells?" "Falconite?!" O smiles at Celestia's shocked outburst. "Ah so you've at least heard it, your highness? Indeed, while our study of ancient tablets and engravings is rather lackluster, that is a term that we were able to identify. And, as it so happens, said term always coincided with hieroglyphs depicting ponies with two sets of wings." Celestia remembered the tablet fragment found in Starswirl's wing that also depicted a Pegasus with four wings. "Then you are implying that Zephyr Windstorm isn't a Pegasus..." "But rather belongs to an ancient strain of Pegasus that, due to a lack of information otherwise, we have dubbed Falconites. How a Falconite was born in today's day and age is still unknown but the current working theory is that his parents had the correct combination of genetics, along with a massive dose of luck, to allow the ancient strain to reemerge once more." As much as Luna found the whole thing unbelievable, there was nothing in O's eyes that was telling her he was lying. "What do you make of this, Celestia? 'Tis a tall tale, but this pony seems wholly convinced he's on the right track." "Tell me, have you made any other new discoveries outside of the Falconite term?" As much as she didn't want to, Celestia knew that ignoring what O was telling them would be unwise. "Between then and now? Outside of a correction that Zephyr can cancel out the effects of magic enchantments like the Need-It, Want-it spell on other ponies, nothing. However, during the Changeling invasion, we were able to gather some of the wind magic he was outputting, though something compelled me to bring what I knew forward. In addition, with what I know now, I get the feeling Earth Ponies and Unicorns have a similar 'ancient strain' in their genetics as well." Celestia thought more on it before coming to a decision. "You won't be arrested for what you've done, as the information you were able to uncover has been useful. However, you and your team will be put under strict guard supervision to ensure you and yours don't do anything unscrupulous." "Princess Celestia, you mean to say..?" "Since it was already a subject of your research, I will authorize you to study the magic you have gathered from the attack. Make no mistake, any 'funny business' and I won't hesitate to throw you into prison. Am I clear?" O had already accepted his arrest, so the situation had turned out better than he had hoped. "Understood, your highness. I'll gather my researchers and move them into your designated space at a later time. For now, it is late and rest is needed." With that, O was escorted out by the guard with him. "Celly... are you certain we can trust him to keep his end of the deal? What is it that has you convinced that his research is worth investing in?" "Because, by sheer coincidence, I heard Discord in his prison use the term 'Falconite' when I went to see why he never escaped again. As grateful as I am to Zephyr for his help in contending with Chrysalis, his whole situation gives me cause for concern." Celestia noticed the flat look on Luna's face. "Lulu, Discord may be a mad being but he's been alive far longer than even you or I. Who knows how much history he's bore witness to over the eons." Though not totally convinced, Luna chose to accept her sister's reasoning. "As for Zephyr being a Falconite rather than a Pegasus..." "I don't think his reclassification will change much. The Elements of Loyalty and Kindness love him dearly and I doubt much can affect that." Celestia had a mischievous thought and giggled despite the situation. "If Pegasi truly are descended from Falconites, I don't think he has to worry about being... 'incompatible' with Rainbow Dash, if you catch my drift." Luna took a second to realize what her sister was getting at and rolled her eyes. "And here I thought I was the dirty one after one too many 'promiscuous' dreams I've accidentally dropped in on. Shoving that to the side, you're thinking he'll still be capable of siring foals?" Celestia nodded before she yawned. "Apologies, but I've stayed up long enough tonight. I wish you well in your vigil over the night, dearest sister." "I'm... a Falconite?" Next morning, Princess Celestia had gathered the Bearers, Zephyr, and even Shining Armor and Cadance to inform them of what she found out last night. While it wasn't super important, she felt it would give Zephyr a level of closure over what he was. "Indeed. Believe it or not, Discord was the one that pointed me in that direction after I checked on his prison." Rainbow Dash crossed her forehooves in irritation. "You're really going to believe HIM?!" "Even the depths of madness cannot change the truth, it can only distort or misrepresent it. And as a being that's more-or-less ageless, I'm inclined to believe he knows more than he's letting on." Celestia decided not to bring up O in this discussion out of courtesy for Zephyr. "That doesn't change anything, does it? Zephy is still Zephy!" Pinkie was ever the optimistic one of the group. That got a smile out of Twilight. "I guess it really doesn't, though it is closure on what kind of Pegasus you are. It also explains why your DNA tests couldn't identify you as a Pegasus proper." "I suppose so. Truthfully, this isn't the first time I heard Falconite spoken to me. Believe it or not, it's exactly what Discord called me during his attempted take-over of Equestria. I discarded it at the time as the ramblings of insanity, but I guess that was the one truth he chose to tell in a sea of chaos." "Wait... if Zephyr dear really is a true picture as to what ancient Pegasi were like, does that include how his magic works?" Rarity had that thought as she observed the pattern in the still-glowing feather she kept. While the actual enchantment had long since vanished, the mares kept the feathers that Zephyr gave them as treasures, especially Rainbow and Fluttershy. Celestia thought about it before shaking her head. "Perhaps, perhaps not. Regardless, let's let the newlyweds enjoy their honeymoon and get the rest of you back home. Even after a restful night, I'm sure you are all still exhausted from what happened yesterday." At the mention of further rest, Fluttershy let out a yawn. "I-it was more exciting than I thought it would be... both good and bad..." Zephyr made sure to rub her back in worry at those words. "As much as ah'd like to rest, ah'd best be getting back to my farm work myself." Applejack knew she was a busybody, to the point she wondered if she'd ever find her own spouse to celebrate life with. Cadance patted Applejack on the shoulder, knowing what the farmer was thinking. "Don't worry too much over it. As for Shiny and I, we plan on going to Las Pegasus for some R&R. I think we both deserve it." Shining Armor nuzzled his wife at those words. "As for Zephyr being a Falconite instead of a Pegasus, I'll be sure to help change official records across Equestria to reflect this new information. However, don't be surprised if you have to correct others... or don't, that's up to you!" Celestia giggled at that. All Zephyr did was roll his eyes. On the train ride home, Zephyr revealed the bouquet he had caught during the wedding and saved. Despite knowing his girlfriend wasn't big on flowers besides eating, he took one of the white lilies and tucked it into her mane much to Rarity's delight. "I know this is not a 'you' thing, but let me appreciate my cute girlfriend for just a bit. Or perhaps the high of the wedding celebration is making me more bold." "Sheesh Zephyr, you're so sappy!" Rainbow smirked at her boyfriend as she started lightly jabbing him. Yet, despite her demeanor, she made no motion to remove the flower. A bit further back, Rarity's eyes were sparkling. "Oooh, love is such a fun spectator sport with participants like this! I daresay, I won't get tired of it anytime soon!" Wanting to spare the couple Rarity's gawking, Twilight gave her a coy smile. "What about you and Fancy Pants? You two looked close during the wedding!" "Oh Twilight, Fancy Pants is already married to Fleur, I just wanted to catch up with him on the gossip. Besides, even if he wasn't taken, I've still got a ways to go before I can reach a similar level to him." That made Twilight scrunch her muzzle in a bad case of hoof-in-mouth syndrome. Spike made no comment because he was asleep. Applejack became curious about something. "Ah' have to wonder 'bout something. Why is it that yer' always so excited to see those two interacting like this?" "This is Rainbow Dash we're talking about, remember? A tomcolt like her would've never given romance a chance and that's even if you include Wonderbolt stallions. Besides, has anypony noticed something different about her lately?" Twilight and Applejack looked confused while Pinkie just kept smiling away. It was Fluttershy who spoke up. "I know Rainbow has been looking sleeker... prettier than before. Is that what you're talking about, Rarity?" Rarity smiles at her shy friend. "It would take a foalhood friend to notice such changes unprompted. That's exactly what I'm talking about! Now granted, it happens to every mare who finds a mutual love in their life, but it's more apparent with tomcolts like Rainbow Dash. Genuine love just seems to bring out the best in most mares." "Actually, ah've seen a change as well. Whenever we got at each other in our various 'contests', ah noticed she's been improving a lot. Ya don't think it's just Zephyr's influence on her?" "Truthfully, any stallion with good values who Rainbow fell in love with would cause the same changes. However, Zephyr's personal values seems to be a good mix for for the two." "I'm still amazed that he was able to command the wind like that! I mean, did you see how he WHOOSH and FWAAAAH and blew all those meanie Changelings around!" Pinkie's description of Zephyr's wind magic, as well as the suddenly subject change, amused Applejack. "Quite a way to describe it, sugahcube. Ah' still wonder why he never showed such power until yesterday, though..." "H-he did show some signs of it when we were trying to make a tornado. H-he didn't want everypony's efforts to go to waste when he made a whirlwind to keep the water in place." Fluttershy remembered that day well. Twilight thought back to it. "Thing is, now only did it take all his concentration for JUST that whirlwind, but it was burning out his secondary feathers. Though, with the knowledge that he's potentially a Falconite, perhaps they were capable of using a purer form of wind magic?" She made a mental note to look into ancient history to see if she couldn't find any records. But it could wait. For now, it was a time of rest after the chaos of the Changeling invasion and the excitement of the wedding. At least, it would have been a time of rest, but Zephyr had gotten a house call from Doctor Horse not long after he and Scootaloo got home. They had been going to him on and off to try and figure out why her wings weren't growing and if it could be fixed. "I've been running through the diagnosis and numbers... and I'm afraid to say that she won't be able to fly until she reaches her late teens..." That broke Zephyr's heart as Scootaloo looked down sadly. "Is there truly nothing you can do for her?" "Well... admittedly there's one way but I HEAVILY advise against it. While it'll allow her wings to grow, who knows what other complications it could cause down the line. Remember, we're dealing with a genetic defect, not something that physically crippled her..." "It's fine, big bro..." Zephyr looked down at Scootaloo, who was giving him a sad smile. "I... kind of already accepted that the most I'll be able to do is hover. Still, I appreciate that you and dad were trying to help me." Doctor Horse shook his head sadly. He always hated having to give news like this. "The best I can suggest is increasing her protein intake to help generate muscle mass alongside calcium and magnesium for better bones. I'm sorry, but I've seen that one procedure end too badly for the adults who took it. I can no longer suggest it in good conscience." "Thank you for all your help, Doctor." He nods and leaves while Scootaloo did her best to psych herself up. "No sense moping about it. I'm going to go hang out with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" She runs off after that. Despite her seemingly feeling fine, Zephyr stood in place and watched her go. Rainbow landed next to him shortly after with her own sad look. "Squirt... won't be able to fly with us for a long time, huh? That's just cruel to a Pegasus..." "I know... but there's little we can do beyond wishing for a miracle to happen. I just... I wanted to do more for her..." Rainbow puts a wing on Zephyr's back in an attempt to comfort him. "Let's just do our best for her... alright?" "... Alright. But all I can think is... she deserves all the happiness... in the world..." Author's Note I can FINALLY use the Falconite term going forward! A bit of backstory to it, the main reason I chose 'falconite' over anything else was because of the Fire Emblem series of all places. One of the potential class ups a 'Pegasus' Knight can access is a 'Falcoknight'. I just modified the spelling a bit to make it mesh a bit better. Also, the bit with Scootaloo at the end was inspired by a comment by Phetiamwantip so I ~~blame~~ thank you for giving this chapter more content. Chapter 49 - Parental Gathering"I just... can't seem to re-grasp how I was doing it..." In the Golden Oaks Library, Twilight had invited Zephyr over to see if he couldn't show-off his wind magic in a less hostile environment. She figured that learning how he was using it would give more insight on how Falconites of the past might have lived or used their magic. It wasn't going well. Due to how hazy those memories were for Zephyr, he had severe difficulty trying to use the magic. Even when he could use it, the extent was pitiful balls of wind or tiny updrafts that felt like a refreshing breeze rather than a storm that could throw somepony around. Worse yet, he was back to the point where if he tries to brute-force it, his secondary wing feathers fall off and crumble to dust. Twilight frowned as she reviewed her notes. "With the way our session is going, your capabilities on that day are beginning to look more like an example of Hysterical Strength." "I've... never heard of it." Zephyr looks at Spike, who shakes his head as well. "Honestly, I only JUST learned of it myself beforehoof. It describes a phenomenon where ponies exhibit greater strength, either physical or magical, beyond their normal measure in life-or-death situations. Most examples seem to be family protecting family or close friends fighting off creatures they'd normally lose against." Twilight frowns as she looks through a book. "It only lasts for a short while before it gives out... though there's no definitive time limit for how long it lasts either." Zephyr looks at the small ball of wind he had conjured in his hoof with a sigh. "I suppose the best I can do is just keep practicing until I can recall the feeling. Still, the fact I can even do it at all is probably progress in and of itself." "Certainly! I get the feeling Princess Celestia would be interested in it as well so I'll send updates on your progress when you make some. For now, I think that's enough for today... maybe even the week if the issue is your magic reserves haven't fully recovered." "Alright, call me over when you want me to try again. Best to keep this practice in a secure environment after all." Zephyr waves to Twilight and Spike as he exits the library and heads home, wanting to take a quick nap. When he entered, he was surprised to see not only his parents but Rainbow Dash there as well. "Welcome home, Zephyr!" "Mom? Dad? When did you get here?" "A few minutes ago. We were having a lovely chat with your girlfriend!" Harpsong giggles as Rainbow blushes and looks away with a pout. Zephyr sits down on the sofa next to Rainbow. "What were you discussing?" "Just the fact that you all celebrated a wedding in Canterlot. Medi and I already had a more private one as to not induce 'wedding-fatigue' in you foals." That got an exasperated look from her now step-son. "'Wedding-fatigue' nothing, I still wanted to attend your wedding!" "Told you he would've wanted to attend, Harp." Medishy sighed as he shakes his head. "I suppose the timing of our wedding could've been better as well, though." "Thing is, we just wanted a more private wedding rather than anything extravagant. Just us, the wedding pastor, and the pictures of our previous loves to show that, while we've moved on to new loves, we'll never forget them." Rainbow couldn't help but smile at Medishy at that. "I'm glad you're moving forward with your life. I think you took Barricade's death harder than Fluttershy did, so seeing you heal from it makes me somehow proud of you." Rainbow remembered something else. "Right! I also told them about how you're potentially a Falconite." "Oh yeah, Princess Celestia said she's changing my race from Pegasus to Falconite in light of findings from various sources." "I guess it explains why that DNA test couldn't properly identify you as a Pegasus. Ah, but where's my mind today?" Harpsong suddenly remembered what she wanted to ask now that her son and his girlfriend have gathered together. "I was thinking the 4 of us could go see Rainbow Dash's parents now that we--" "NO!" Rainbow outburst, only to recoil and clear her throat. "I-I mean, they're rather busy ponies s-so I'd think--" Medishy shook his head despondently. "Rainbow, I know you find your parent's support overindulgent but... you do realize it's because they love you dearly, right?" "Could have fooled me... sometimes I feel more like a trophy than a pony when I'm around them..." "Rainbow..." Zephyr didn't know what to say about the situation. It made him realize that not everypony was going to have the same family dynamic his does, but he also didn't want to leave it alone. "I think we should still go. Me and my parents will be there for you in case you feel things get out of hoof, alright?" That got nods from Harpsong and Medi. "But... how come you want to meet my parents so badly? Isn't my consent enough?" "Certainly you have final say whether or not you'll be with me, but you should know by now that I value family deeply. It doesn't feel right to me that you have this schism going on and I want to get along with your side of the branch, so to speak." He thought about it more. "Actually, I feel it's doubly important BECAUSE dad mentioned they genuinely love you. If they were actually horribly abusive then I wouldn't care about their approval or opinion." When Rainbow still looked unwilling, Harpsong put a hoof on hers. "Let's look at it this way. We can find out together just why they're so overindulgent with you. While the truth might hurt, you need that closure if you don't want to be haunted by regret later in your life. Remember, you won't be doing this alone." When Rainbow looked a Harpsong's motherly smile, it flashed her back to when she did have a good relationship with her parents as a filly. It took all her willpower not to start crying. "Alright... if you're certain you can get to the root of it all, maybe I'll try to understand them. I can't make any promises on amendments, though." "As long as you're willing to try, that's all we ask." Medishy always wanted to help Rainbow reconcile with her parents, but felt too weak-willed to help. His new wife, on the other hoof, seems to be sharing her stronger will to help him push forward. Letting out a sigh, Rainbow motioned the family to follow her. She led them all the way to Cloudsdale to a more 'ritzy' section of the residential district. "Medishy already knew, but my parents were... rather well off due to being big-shots in the weather managing business. When I moved to Ponyville, they were the ones who had my house built. It's... part of the reason why I thought they were--" Harpsong puts a hoof on Rainbow's shoulder as they landed in front of one particular house. "I understand, but make sure you properly air your grievances with them as well. I don't know how you dealt with them before, but I have a hunch that you're just bottling everything up. For now, let's meet them." With some hesitation, Rainbow knocks on the door. Not long after, a Pegasus mare with a light-blue coat, orange mane, and cerise-colored eyes answered the door. "Yes, who is-- Rainbow Dash! I'm so happy to see you!" "H-hi mom..." Rainbow barely got that out when she started getting squeezed in a hug. "Honey, did you say Rainbow Dash?!" Another Pegasus, a stallion with grayish-blue coat and a rainbow mane like his daughter, rushed to the door. "It is you! It's been so long since you last visited!" Zephyr, seeing his girlfriend already getting overwhelmed, broke the hugs up with his wings. "Alright I get it's been a while since you last saw your daughter but please refrain from smothering her. It already took a great deal of convincing to get her here, please don't make her regret it." I can tell they really are her parents based on appearance alone. Rainbow got her dad's mane colors and her mom's coat and eye colors. "Ah... ahaha, our apologies to Rainbow's guests and Medishy. Forgive the late introductions. I'm Windy Whistles and this is my husband Bow Hothoof. A pleasure to make your acquaintances." "Zephyr Windstorm. The pleasure is mine." He bows using his right primary wing. "I'm Zephyr's adoptive and now step-mother and Medishy's newly-wed wife, Harpsong Earthwing. Pleased to meet you!" Harpsong's description confused the two as Bow looked at Medishy. "Zephyr's step-mom? Medishy, I thought Fluttershy was your only foal?" "For the longest time, she was but... in truth, I also had a colt and he was lost to us long before we ever met. He is Fluttershy's biological brother!" Windy couldn't help but squee. "That's so lovely! I'm sure Fluttershy has been happy to have an older brother... but what is his relationship with our Rainbow Dash?" "I'm her boyfriend." Zephyr made sure to hug Rainbow close with those words, getting a blushed pout out of her. Both recoiled when they saw Windy and Bow with the biggest smiles they've ever seen before. Harpsong knew what was coming and made sure to clear her throat loudly. "As elated as you are, outside is not the place for such discussions. May we please reconvene inside your house?" Despite barely containing their excitement, the two stepped to the sides to let everypony else in. Once everypony was sat down around the table, Rainbow's parents started pelting the two with overly enthusiastic questions. It included, but not limited to, how they met, where they first fell for each other, have they kissed, so on and so forth. Bow even suggested taking a photo to commemorate "Rainbow's first boyfriend". Eventually, Zephyr got fed up. "ENOUGH!" Bow and Windy looked stunned at Zephyr's volume. "Look, while I wanted to meet my girlfriends family, I would have listened to Rainbow Dash if I knew this is how it would've gone! Can't you see or hear just HOW overindulgent you are?!" After getting the ringing out of her ears, Rainbow glared at her parents. "Times like this is the reason why I don't ever visit! It's always the same with you two, never letting me stand on my own and constantly showering me with praise in the most asinine ways possible! You think EVERY LITTLE THING I do is worth a trophy! Do you really think you're doing right by me like this?!" Bow and Windy looked at each other with worried looks while Medishy looked at Harpsong, who had her eyes closed. "I can tell you two love your daughter very much, take it from a fellow parent. But you two are far too excessive with showing it to the point I'm wondering if there's some underlying issue between you." Harpsong opens her eyes. "Haven't either of you heard the saying 'too much of a good thing can become a bad thing'?" Zephyr thought about it. "I suppose an example would be medicine. It's meant to cure, but take it improperly or too much and it could turn to poison. The way you love and show affection is just like that." "The example I would have gone with is sugar, but that works too." Harpsong shakes her head. "If you really do love your daughter, sometimes the best way to show it is to give her room to breath and grow. Tell me and tell me true. Why is it that you think this extreme level of love is a good idea?" "T-that's because w-we love her very much and--" "Please don't dodge the question like that because your daughter needs answers. She's not showing it, but the fact she's driven away from you two by how overindulgent you are hurts her just as much as it hurts you." Rainbow looks at Harpsong in shock while Zephyr mentally commended his mom on her keen observational skills again. "She needs to know the truth or she'll have to live with cutting her parents out of her life for no good reason. Do you really want that? Do you really want her to cut off her only family in all of Equestria?" After a moment of silence, Bow opened his eyes with grim determination. "Dear... I think it's time to tell Rainbow Dash." Windy gives her husband a horrified look. "The fact it took an outside family... no, her boyfriend's family to get us to see just how much we've been driving away our daughter despite our good intentions. It shames me to realize it... but the pain of never seeing my daughter again is too much for me to bear." "Tell... tell me what? A-am I adopted like Zephyr was by Harpsong?" "Not at all. You are very much our biological child. But... we avoided telling you the circumstances of your birth because we felt you owed us nothing. That telling you would make you feel obligated to us or force you to interact with us in an unnatural way." Windy, knowing the subject could no longer be avoided, let out a sigh. "It's because... you're our miracle baby, Rainbow Dash." Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other in confusion, but Harpsong grimaced and Medishy looked horrified. "Windy... Bow... d-don't tell me R-Rainbow was... was supposed to have..." Windy nods with a solemn look on her face now. "We tried to conceive foals for a long time... to the point we thought one or both of us were sterile. But when I finally became pregnant and gave birth... the baby was stillborn." Now everypony, including Rainbow, looked devastated as Bow shook his head. "It broke us to see what could have been a bright cheery foal... gone before she even had a chance at life. It was to the point that, between prior troubles and now that, we had considered giving up becoming parents. It was only by Windy's whim one day... that Rainbow Dash was born." "I... I could of had an older sister..?" Windy went around the table and hugged her daughter. "I'm so sorry, Rainbow Dash... you had to endure twice the love and affection because we believed you a miracle. That you endured all the love meant for your stillborn sister on top of what you would've gotten already. Yet... for all we have done, all it did was push you away..." Bow joined his wife in hugging his daughter, tears in his eyes. "Mom... dad... I'm sorry... I... I took everything you did for me for granted and even thought it was unnecessary and I... I..." Rainbow couldn't hold back her tears anymore as she returned the hugs. Harpsong and Medishy smiled at the scene of Rainbow reconciling with her parents, with Harpsong quickly snapping a picture with a nearby camera, before feeling Zephyr's hooves on theirs. "Mom, dad. Thank you. If It was just me... I think I would have made the wedge even worse..." "You can be insightful when you want to be, Zephyr. Your issue is that you get too passionate to properly convey certain points." Harpsong smiles at her son. "Nopony is perfect. To presume yourself so is not only the true height of arrogance, but also implies you have nothing left to build of yourself." Medishy chuckled. "I remember a coworker in the Weather Factory who was obsessed with efficiency. When I inquired about it to him and asked why he wanted greatness instead of perfection, he said "Never perfection. Perfection is a goal that always changes, always moves. You can chase but you cannot catch. Yet it is in that chase where we find value and meaning in both work and life"." "Sounds like a quote Twilight needs to hear." The three share a chuckle as they continue to watch Rainbow reconcile with her parents. After some time, Bow brought out a scrapbook. "Did you ponies want to see everything Rainbow has done throughout her life? I'll try to avoid embarrassing my daughter too much." "Dad, really? We just got done with our sappy moment, you're going to ruin it!" Harpsong giggles at that. "No worries, Rainbow Dash. I'll just bring out Zephyr's scrapbook and embarrass him in front of you later!" "MOM!" That got a laugh out of everypony. Despite initial objections, Rainbow joined in going through the scrapbook her parents made with everypony present. As they went through it, she recalled the memories where her parents did their best to support her as a filly. The longer it went on the more she realized her parents truly did love her as a pony, they were just being overzealous about it. Eventually they stumbled upon a blank page. Windy smiles at her daughter. "As much as we'll try and hold back on rewarding or commemorating every little thing from here on... I think your relationship with Zephyr should still go here. He's your first boyfriend, after all, and that's a major milestone for any mare!" "Oh... fine. Only if Zephyr agrees to it." "When did you need my permission?" Zephyr gives his now pouting girlfriend a cheeky smile before surprising her with a kiss. Windy quickly took the photo as both her and Bow smiled tearfully at the sight. They were no longer tears of sadness but tears of joy at seeing the mare their daughter grew up to be. Medishy patted Rainbow on the shoulder. "I know it'll take time for these kinds of wounds to heal, but be sure to give your parents a visit every once in a while. I'm sure they'll appreciate it." "I've... been kinda bad on that front myself." Zephyr looked away for a guilty look. "I can't even say I was too busy to, either..." "Life happens and things slip through the mind." Bow put that out as he smiles at Zephyr's family. "Hey, how about a group photo? Not just for Rainbow but for both our families!" "We'd need to get Shy and Scoots in here as well then! I'm sure those two would love to meet you!" Rainbow grins at the idea. "Break it to Squirt gently, would ya? She might go crazy if she meets my parents." Zephyr rolls his eyes at that as the two run out the house to gather the two missing family members. Windy took the time to approach Harpsong while their foals were out. "Thank you so much, Harpsong! It pains me to wonder just how long it could have been before we finally reconciled with our daughter." "It was no problem because you DID genuinely love her. I'm pretty sure on what I would have done if you two were actually abusive." Windy and Bow shutter at the implied threat before Harpsong laughed. "I'm not trying to threaten you because that wasn't the scenario." Medishy looks at his wife. "What... would you have done?" "Well, certainly I would have either taken or kept her away from such awful parents as soon as I could. Every foal deserves a parent but not every parent deserves a foal, as one of my band mates said once. Even if said parents tried to come after me for 'foalnapping', I've worked enough around law enforcement to drag them to court of need be." "Quite the mother-in-law Rainbow will have if she gets married to Zephyr, huh?" Bow couldn't help but say that, causing everypony to laugh. "DO I REALLY GET TO MEET RAINBOW DASH'S PARENTS?!" "And here comes trouble." Harpsong giggles as she goes to the front door to receive her adoptive daughter. After some additional introductions, as well as Fluttershy expressing relief that Rainbow Dash reconciled with her parents, they got together for a big photo. Zephyr and Rainbow were in the center holding hooves with Bow and Windy on her side and everypony else on Zephyr's side. Scootaloo made sure to plant herself between Rainbow and Zephyr. In the end, 3 new pictures were added to the scrap book owned by Rainbow Dash's parents that day. One with Zephyr kissing Rainbow captioned "First Boyfriend", the picture of Rainbow hugging her parents called "Reconciliation", and the picture with both families in it that reads "Our Family Grows". Author's Note I'm aware that Rainbow Dash's parents show up MUCH further down the line. Owing to the fact that she's in a relationship with Zephyr and how much he values family, it became something they wanted to nip in the bud as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Wrath of Cold Wind (The Crystal Empire)All the way in Las Pegasus, a certain couple was on their honeymoon enjoying the city's sights and attractions. While Cadance felt a bit guilty about doing so on her auntie's bits, she had been reassured that the funds did not come from the tax payers. Shining Armor, meanwhile, tried to enjoy the trip as best as he could while ignoring his desire to get back to work as Captain of the Royal Guard. "Princess Mi Amore Cadenza! Captain Shining Armor! I hate to interrupt your honeymoon, but I have urgent news!" As much as it dismayed them to have their together time interrupted, the newlyweds also knew they wouldn't be disturbed unless it was extremely dire. Shining Armor quickly fell back into his guard habits. "Report!" "I... am simply to tell you that "IT" has returned!" Shining Armor was about to question the soldier when he noticed his wife holding her head. "Cadance, are you alright?" "Yes... I'm fine and I know what he's talking about." A memory that was hidden deep within the recesses of her mind had suddenly made itself known. She knew exactly why it had resurfaced. "The Crystal Empire has returned! Soldier, tell Princess Celestia we are on our way to the Empire to secure it!" The soldier saluted before flying away. "You know what's going on?" "I do, but I'll have to explain it on our way there. Let's just say... if we don't get there before certain 'forces' do, Equestria will be plunged into darkness!" That was all Shining Armor needed to hear to be convinced. "I'll write a letter to Zephyr to tell him to come to the Crystal Empire for back-up. I'm aware we might not have his powerful wind magic this time, but he's still capable without it!" Cadance, knowing they'll need all the help they can get, simply nodded as the two began rushing towards their destination. I'm so tempted to go to Cheerilee and ask if excessive studying before a test really does help ponies at all... That was Zephyr's snarky thought as he observed Twilight in a tizzy trying to prepare for a "test" Princess Celestia had for her. Twilight being Twilight, she was thinking she needed to ace the test first try in order to not get held back or even sent back into magic kindergarten. All her friends, sans Pinkie, were there watching with a mix of bemusement and some level of amusement. "You think the Princess would throw a test at her she could possibly fail?" Rainbow whispered to Zephyr. While one part of her was worried, another part wanted to have the utmost confidence in her friend. "Depends on what it is... or if it's even one you can study for. Let me know how it goes, I need to pick up the mail since Scoots is expecting something to come." Rainbow waves him off as he exits the library. Not too long after, he hears an explosion and saw the whole tree get launched into the air. "Okay really, what makes Twilight so certain this test will be different or harder than her prior ones? Or is that exactly why she's stressed to the nines?" "Zephyr Windstorm? you got urgent mail here!" A mailpony other than Ditzy suddenly gave Zephyr mail marked "IMPORTANT". "Oh, thank you! I'll read it right away!" Dear Zephyr Windstorm; I'm writing this to you while rushing so I'll be brief. A very important location to Equestria's safety has reappeared and the two of us are on our way to defend it. If you can, please assist. If you wish to fly there yourself, follow the train tracks past the Unicorn Range and to the frozen north. Once you arrive, keep heading north until you find a crystal structure. Cadance and I will be there. Best regards; Captain Shining Armor Recognizing that the Captain trusted him enough to assist in a sensitive deployment, Zephyr quickly wrote a note to Scootaloo that he won't be back until an undefined time and that there will be bits on the counter if she wanted to buy herself dinner. After that, he managed to inform Rainbow that he was called to assist with something urgent before flying out. Thanks to his speed, he managed to reach the train station that was furthest north in short order. Flying high, he spotted the aforementioned crystal structure and rushed there. He quickly noticed the blue dome over the area and landed outside for fear that it was a Unicorn spell. Who should see him land, but Shining Armor as he was preparing for another scouting expedition. "Zephyr! Glad you could make it!" "Captain, what's going on?" "Come in through the barrier first. It's made by Cadance so you shouldn't cancel it out." Zephyr tapped the barrier and it simply rippled before he passed through. "Right, now I should explain..." After Zephyr was given the sitrep on the Crystal Empire and the fact that an unknown force has been lurking outside the reaches of the barrier, the Falconite gave a worried look. "Have you and Cadance been swapping out?" "Sadly, my shields are useless against the shadows lurking out there unless they're concentrated enough. My wife... she's been at this for a while without food or sleep but I'm hoping we'll get more help to try and permanently secure the Crystal Empire." "Don't worry, Captain. I'm yours to command for this deployment!" Zephyr salutes to emphasis his statement. "Thank you, but get geared up first. It'll be cold out there!" That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "The cold doesn't bother me much compared to other Pegasi. Another perk of being a Falconite I guess!" Shining Armor rolled his eyes, but chose to believe Zephyr. During the patrol, Zephyr enhanced his sight with Galesight to see past the relentless blizzard raging on. At one point, they had a bad run-in with the shadows the Captain mentioned earlier. Thankfully both were able to evade it without bringing it to the Crystal Empire, but it was clear Zephyr piqued its curiosity. Returning to report to Candace, Zephyr beheld her figure with sadness. She looked worn out from lack of sleep and hunger. "My lady, I'm here to help you and your husband!" "Oh, sir Zephyr! Thank you for your assistance this time around! We really should stop meeting like this..." "It's not your fault. Right now, this is the current state of the frozen north." After hearing the report, Cadance grimaced. "You should be careful as well, Zephyr. That shadow is King Sombra himself and if you caught his eye, there's no telling what he wants you for." "I figured the same thing, but Zephyr already told me he's not going to back off until more support shows up." Shining Armor smiles at the Falconite. "At least your agility will keep you safe in the event something happens and you need to escape him." "Actually, more support is arriving!" Both stallions beam at Candace for the news. "Auntie Celestia recently informed me that Twilight and her friends will be coming here to help figure out how to spread love and hope throughout the Empire!" "Twily is coming as well? As much as the support pleases me, I'm concerned as a big brother that she's getting sent into the lion's den like this..." "You and me both, Captain..." Zephyr was concerned about his sister and girlfriend getting caught by that shadow. While Rainbow could easily out-fly Sombra like he has, her loyalty to her friends might make her try and sacrifice herself for them. Then I guess it's up to me to ensure it doesn't come to that! The pulse of love from Zephyr did re-energize Cadance as she smiled. "Your love for your sister and girlfriend is as strong as ever, I see. If you're that concerned, go with Shiny to escort them to the Empire. Once they're in my barrier, you can focus on your duties, whatever they may be after." "Then let's get moving. They could be arriving by train any minute now!" The two stallions nod after Shining Armor said that and rush out. As luck would have it, the two stallions reached the station right as Twilight and her friends departed. "Twilight!" Twilight gasped at the voice. "Shining Armor?" She rushes out to embrace him. "Everypony, I'm glad you arrived safely!" Zephyr came in for a landing on the station. "Zephyr?! Don't tell me this was the 'urgent business' you were attending to!" Rainbow was shocked to see her boyfriend here of all places and couldn't resist tackle-hugging him with Fluttershy. "Apologies. I would have told you, but Captain kept the details sparse due to urgency and I didn't know what was going on." Shining Armor grimaced. "Let's save the chit-chat for later. The worst time to get caught would be after dark." "W-what do you m-mean by that?" Poor Fluttershy was shivering with more than just cold, prompting Zephyr to wrap a wing around her. "More than just the Empire returned... and it's not friendly." As the group trudged through the snow, Twilight was grilling her brother over what was going on. Zephyr stayed by Fluttershy alongside Rainbow to try and keep her warm and safe. "All I ask is you don't do anything reckless, big brother!" "No promises. Sorry, Pinkie, but not even you can twist my leg to get me to make one." "Ooh, you really are determined, huh?" In a way, Pinkie respected that he stood steadfast enough to not make a Pinkie Promise. Rainbow huffed. "Then at least promise us you'll exhaust all other options first before getting reckless!" "... Alright fine I'll do that much. But just so you know, the safety of you girls are my top priority and I'm sure Shining Armor feels the same." Rainbow was about to respond when a haunting noise sounded out across the snowscape. Zephyr turned with a grimace. "He's here!" The shadow he and Shining Armor evaded earlier erupted behind the group. Deciding the luggage wasn't worth saving, Rarity quickly swept Spike forward with her magic to get him to drop it all as Sombra's shadow started chasing. As the group got closer to the barrier, Shining Armor stopped and turned to face the shadow Unicorn. Zephyr noticed the Captain had stayed behind as a distraction and went back to support, creating a wind orb big enough to disrupt Sombra's attack as he went for the strike. "You wanna play? Then let's play!" At this point, Sombra had reconstituted enough to talk... and laugh. "You certainly are a pony I've never seen before. Wind magic in its purest form... you would make an EXCELLENT vessel for my return!" Zephyr flew higher with a determined glare. "Over my dead body!" "That can be arranged..." Zephyr yelped as he Air Strafes out of the way of some dark-magic beams. Deciding not to take the chance on his immunity to Unicorn magic extending to dark magic, he Wind Dashes away from the dome before flying to the side. Shining Armor tried to call to him, but the Falconite was long gone with the shadow in hot pursuit. Uncertain as to what Zephyr was doing, he quickly reentered the dome himself. "Shining Armor, you're unscathed!" Twilight rushed over to her big brother in worry. "W-wait, where's big brother?" Fluttershy quickly noticed that Zephyr didn't accompany the Captain back in. "Sombra's shadow chased him after his attempt at cursing me failed thanks to Zephyr's wind magic. He's playing bait, but for how long will it work?" "You godda be kidding me!" Rainbow got into Shining Armor's face with a look of rage. "Why did you let him go off on his own?! After I just told him he shouldn't play reckless until--" "He isn't, I can say that much." Rainbow backed off in surprise. "He chose not to gamble on his immunity to Unicorn magic and is dodging Sombra's attacks. However, the reason he's interested in Zephyr is still unknown." "Not anymore." Zephyr had reentered the dome at another section and just arrived. "Sombra himself spoke and stated he wants me as a vessel. He-- oof!" Rainbow crashed into him before he could land. "I wasn't trying to play reckless, okay?" "You bucking dork! At least warn somepony of what you're doing before you do that again!" "Now now, Rainbow Dash. Zephyr is safe and unharmed, so all's well for now." Rarity did her best to reassure her friend. Shining Armor looks at the Crystal Empire. "Alright, we need to report back to Cadance. Please follow me." After going through the empty streets with Rarity gawking at everything, they reached the throne room where Cadance still was, though her spirit lifted seeing Twilight. When they recited their 'nursery rhyme', Zephyr had to scrunch his muzzle to not say anything. When Cadance's magic briefly faltered, Shining Armor managed to recharge her with his own magic while explaining why he can't take over. "I want to help her more, but at this point the best I can do is be a magic battery for her outside of keeping an eye on the tundra. I haven't even found the time to question the Crystal Ponies--" "Crystal Ponies?!" Rarity started freaking out again, but realized from her friend's flat looks it wasn't the time or place. "*Ahem* As I was saying, we need to hope the Crystal Ponies have information that could help us push Sombra back permanently." "So a research paper?" That got confused looks from everypony as Twilight smiled. "That must be part of my test: to gather information from the--" "Twilight Sparkle, please take this more seriously." Zephyr recognized what she was thinking and he wasn't amused. "I hate to add pressure, but you DO realize that failing this "test" will have far more severe consequences than simply being 'held back a year'." "I-I know that! I just... need to play by my strengths is all!" Coughing awkwardly, Twilight turns to her friends. "Alright, let's go see if anypony has information we could find helpful!" "Actually, Applejack, could I borrow you quick before you head out? There's something I want to do." Applejack looks at Zephyr curiously as her friends leave the room "What do ya' need from me, sugahcube?" "I'll need your help whipping up something easy to swallow and digest for Princess Cadance. She's been running on no food and sleep for some time and, while I can't fix her sleep, I want to at least get her fed." "No problem! Let's go find us a kitchen!" With some directions from Shining Armor, the two found a kitchen in the Crystal Castle. They recognized that they won't have access to 'modern' tech like blenders, so they made due with what was already there. When Applejack checked the food pantry, she noticed their stock was not only decent, but none of it had decayed at all. "Ah' guess the stasis affected the food as well." Zephyr checked it out and was surprised as well. "And here I was thinking I'd have to make a quick trip to Vanhoover. Anything you see that can make what we want?" "The apples are fine, so let's make apple sauce!" Applejack mentally thanked her grandmother for her family recipe as the two prepared to make it. Once they got going, it didn't take long to make a bowlful of applesauce that she was pleased with. After one final taste test for ease of swallowing and flavor, Zephyr smiles. "Perfect, thank you! Hopefully this will help keep Cadance's energy up while we figure things out." Applejack tips her stetson before washing up and heading out. When Zephyr gave the bowl to Shining Armor, he was overjoyed. "This way, Cadance can eat without the chewing ruining her concentration! Thank you to the both of you for this!" "My pleasure, Captain. I'm sure Rainbow and her friends have the information gathering locked down, so I'll take over scouting the tundra. Look after your wife!" "... As much as I don't want you out there with Sombra after you, I understand. The moment things turn sour, get back inside the dome! You have too many ponies who care about you to risk anything." Zephyr salutes to that before flying out the window. Exiting the dome, it didn't take long for Sombra's shadow to find him again. "You're either very brave, or very foolish." "Probably both, if I had to be honest. No matter, I see you're getting more active out here. Do us all a favor and screw off." "Hehehe, I like my vessels feisty. Makes it all the more satisfying to break them!" "CATCH ME IF YOU CAN!" Was Zephyr's final taunt before he took off, with Sombra's shadow once again in hot pursuit. The Falconite's distraction didn't last long when Sombra felt something pulse from the Crystal Empire. "As amusing as this distraction as been, I have higher priorities than you. Seems I need to keep a closer eye on what's rightfully MINE!" With that, all his darkness began slinking towards the Crystal Empire. "Hey, I'm not done with you yet!" Zephyr chucked a wind ball at where he thought Sombra's head was. Not only did the shadow dodge fluidly, he launched a beam of darkness as a counter-attack. It came too fast for Zephyr to react and he was promptly shot out of the sky. "Do stay down. I'll come back for you once I'm finished with MY Empire!" Crash landing in the snow, Zephyr could feel fear and hatred invading his mind from the dark magic coursing through him. But just as suddenly, the fear began being consumed by something else. Something the hatred also began to feed. Primal rage. Eyes snapping open, they were no longer the deep blue eyes of a pony. They were the glowing yellow eyes of a hawk-like creature with nothing but fury behind them. Launching himself into the air, the Falconite let out a sound that no pony ever should make. The scream of a wrathful monster bird. You've got to be kidding me. So much for gathering my strength to break the seal. My own rage leaks through thanks to the dark magic and undermines my own machinations... Well, let's see where it leads us. To victory? Or oblivion? Sombra snarled as he saw the Crystal Ponies, his slaves, become brighter and happier thanks to some kind of fair. Just as he was about to start applying more 'pressure' on the barrier keeping him out, a feral cry rang out and his shadows started getting drawn away. Looking back, he saw the pony he had just blasted... with glowing yellow eyes and in the midst of a vicious tornado. "Hmm... I sense someone else has already claimed you as their vessel... no matter. If you will keep me from my prize, I will erase you!" Sombra launched more dark magic beams, but all of them got deflected by something seemingly invisible. "A wind barrier... how quaint..." 'Feral' Zephyr didn't respond with words, only with more wind spells. In his current state of mind, he couldn't make the connection that he wasn't hurting Sombra. The result is a lot of tornadoes and vortexes throwing his shadows everywhere, which had the unintended consequence of weakening the regent. Some Crystal ponies saw Sombra's shadows when they heard a scream echo from outside the barrier. While it initially terrified them, they saw the massive tornado that was keeping said shadows from approaching, as well as smaller wind-based phenomenon constantly disrupting them. "Those massive storms... are they perhaps a guardian deity's work keeping us safe?" "Deity or no, it's keeping Sombra away from us! Perhaps that ruthless king reawakened something he shouldn't have!" Rainbow Dash instantly knew what was going on right before she prepared for a jousting match. Past the whites and greys of the snow, she could see the tornado had a color, though it was a sickly green rather than the standard light-green she was familiar with. Fearful for her boyfriend, she managed to catch Twilight as she started heading back to the castle with Spike. "T-Twilight, Zephyr's..!" When Twilight looked, she grimaced. "I have to hazard a guess that he got infected with some of Sombra's dark magic. That stuff thrives off fear and hate, but it seems to have fed into some kind of rage he had." "W-what should we do?! I don't want to leave him like this!" "I hate to say it, Rainbow, but he's keeping Sombra occupied while he's like this. If we try to snap him out of it now, we'll lose another advantage! Have faith that your boyfriend will pull through. He always does in the end, just like you do!" With those words, Twilight continues towards the castle, thinking the Crystal Heart was somewhere inside. "I... I need to have faith in him..." As much as it pained her to admit it, Twilight was right. To constantly worry after Zephyr whenever a situation even remotely turns dangerous was to doubt his capabilities. Doing her best to maintain a positive attitude, Rainbow refocused on keeping the Crystal Ponies entertained. Thanks to the snack Zephyr and Applejack made, Cadance had more strength to keep her barrier stable. Unfortunately the sudden wind magic assaults just outside started putting more strain onto her magic. "S-Shiny, I don't think Z-Zephyr's in his right m-mind!" "Oh no... did he get affected by Sombra's dark magic? Though it appears not enough to make him a slave to his will, judging by how much his shadows struggle in those winds." He had heard from Twilight what Zephyr was capable of during the Changeling invasion, but it was an experience seeing it firsthoof. I just wish he wasn't acting like a berserker right now... Sombra was growing more irate as this pony kept disrupting and scattering his shadows. Eventually, he grew enraged enough to not care about conserving his strength. "I've had enough of THIS!" He shot a massive beam of dark magic at the Falconite, which overpowered his wind barrier and launched him right into the dome. While Zephyr phased through it just fine, the sudden viciousness of the attack robbed Cadance of what little magic she and Shining Armor had between the two. "I'm sorry, everypony... I can't... anymore..." "Zephyr!!!" Rainbow launched herself towards where Zephyr crash-landed from the attack with Fluttershy following close behind. Even as Sombra recovered enough of his shadows to begin terrorizing the now frightened Crystal Ponies, they ignored that. "Please speak to us!" He didn't speak. All that was coming out of his muzzle were feral sounds as he forced himself back up. He turned his yellow hawk eyes onto the two next to him and they saw what was going on as he began charging magic for an attack. "Big brother! It's us! Don't you recognize us?!" "Please! We're not your enemy!" The two mares hug Zephyr tightly when he gave pause. After the Falconite held his head in his wings while in their embrace, the two saw his eyes again. While still hawk-like, they had returned to the deep blue his normal eyes had. "H-have you returned to us?" After his sister and girlfriend let go, Zephyr let's out a deep breath before turning his glare over to Sombra, who was taking joy in terrorizing Crystal Ponies. His glee was short-lived when his victims got drawn away from him before he got blasted with more wind magic. "You..! You just don't know when to quit!" "M-maybe we managed to return some semblance of clarity to big brother. He's now actively trying to defend ponies!" "We can't let him do all the work! We might not be able to affect Sombra ourselves, but we can still keep the Crystal Ponies away from that stupid king!" With those words, Rainbow began helping Crystal Ponies get away from the new battlefield while Fluttershy did her best to reassure them. One in particular managed to get over her fear enough to give Zephyr a questioning gaze. "Was... he the one making the tornado that was keeping Sombra away from us earlier?" "In a way, I guess. He seems to only show this level of magic power under such stressful situations." It was a half-truth from Rainbow but she hoped it would satisfy. The pony beamed. "He's amazing! Some of us saw Sombra a while ago, but we felt safe because of his magic!" That stunned Rainbow a bit before she smiled. Even in the depths of rage you were in before, you still found a way to care... At one point, Sombra felt a pony trip his magic sensor protecting the Crystal Heart. Realizing that somepony figured how to get past all his traps, he launched a massive ball of dark magic at Zephyr to remove him by any means necessary. When the Falconite got stuck trying to stop the ball and got shoved towards the castle, Sombra took the time to activate his fail-safe and dove into the ground for quick movement. While his sister and girlfriend did restore some measure of clarity, Zephyr was still feral which led him to resisting the dark magic ball with all his might instead of getting out of the way. Eventually, he was able to throw it over his head, causing it to sail past the castle and harmlessly explode. Spike, who had been entrusted with the Crystal Heart, saw the display and was amazed, which caused the relic to activate a bit. It was that activation that allowed the Crystal Heart to fully snap Zephyr out of his feral rage when it, somehow, glinted in his eyes. "Huh..? What... was I doing?" "Zephyr! Could I get your help?!" When he heard Spike call that, Zephyr saw the situation had degraded from when he was last conscious and went to where the Dragon called from. "We need to get the Crystal Heart to Cadance, b-but I'm getting pushed back by these dark crystals!" Despite his confusion, Zephyr knew there was no time for questions. "Speak no more, get on and get ready for a wild ride!" Understanding there wasn't many options, Spike jumped onto Zephyr's back and braced both the Crystal Heart and himself. Sombra, who had regained his original body while riding a dark crystal, snarled at the duo. "That Crystal Heart is MINE!" Zephyr and Spike both yelped when Sombra started launching a barrage of attacks and were forced to dodge, unable to get any lower. Without the power he had before, Zephyr focused on evading everything the angry regent threw at them. When he spotted Cadance on a balcony, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Sorry, Spike, but you're gonna have to become a fastball special!" The Dragon barely had time to process that statement before both he and the Crystal Heart were grabbed off Zephyr's back with a primary wing. Using his momentum, Zephyr spun with Spike in his hooves before launching him with all his might through the dark magic attacks. Cadance and Shining Armor saw the action and, knowing what to do, prepared to receive Spike as the Alicorn opened her wings. Recognizing he had no magic left, Shining Armor chose to throw his wife physically, who adjusted and caught Spike with her magic since the Crystal Heart managed to re-energize her. Some of the nearby Crystal Ponies looked at the sight in awe. "The Crystal Princess!" "The Crystal Heart has returned! Use the light and love within you to ensure that King Sombra does not!" "YOU WILL NOT DENY ME!" Sombra's roar of hatred stifled the Crystal Ponies' attempt at feeling hope as he prepared to launch a massive barrage of attacks at the crowd. "We WILL deny you!" Rainbow suddenly attacked Sombra with the jousting lance she used earlier. Thanks to the regent getting a more physical form she felt more comfortable directly attacking, but didn't want to risk direct contact. Sombra interrupted his attack to shield himself, unaware the weapon being used wasn't lethal. "Pests, pests EVERYWHERE!" "Hey knucklehead! Here's some more for you!" Zephyr, thanks to Pinkie quickly grabbing a second jousting lance and tossing it to him, joined his girlfriend with striking Sombra in a pincer attack. Applejack started bucking rocks at him courtesy of Rarity setting her up with them. Seeing all these strangers fight so hard for them using techniques familiar to them, the Crystal Ponies felt hope surge in their hearts as Cadance put the Crystal Heart in it's rightful spot. "Don't let Sombra win! That hope you're feeling right now, let it course through you!" "No... NO..!" With all the attacks aimed at him, Sombra could only watch helplessly as the Crystal Heart started shining with light and hope. The resulting pulse eradicated all his black crystals, his shadows, and even the former king himself. Said pulse also had the effect of turning everypony into Crystal Ponies as well, even Zephyr who was a Falconite instead of a Pegasus. All marveled at the shining lights that began to spread across all of Equestria. It was the final proof that the Crystal Empire was now safe. While the Crystal Ponies were outside celebrating, Shining Armor found himself knocking on a door in the Crystal Castle. Cadance had informed him of some worried Pegasi who were concerned about a certain pony who wasn't there celebrating with them. "Zephyr, are you still in there?" Finding the door unlocked, he entered to see Zephyr sitting on the ground with his ears drooped. "Oh... Captain. Don't... worry about me. Just enjoy the festivities without me.." "Not going to happen. Not only were you an integral part of freeing the Crystal Empire, you've got ponies worried about you!" When Zephyr didn't respond, Shining Armor sat beside the smaller stallion. "Tell me, are you agonizing over what had happened? It's not your fault because you weren't in control--" "That doesn't matter because it was still ME! I was the one who almost attacked the ponies cared for the most! I was the one who ended up letting Sombra in!" Zephyr started clutching his head with an agonized look. "It had been so long... since my last berserker episode I thought it was a one-off thing, only to be proven wrong in the most brutal fashion. I... I need to stay away from them for a--" "Don't give me that!" Shining Armor felt like he was looking after a younger brother who was agonizing over anger issues. "Didn't you say you were stuck in some kind of fever dream before the Crystal Heart woke you up?" That got a flinch from Zephyr. "I... it felt like it. I felt like I was wandering a maze full of primal rage, unable to find my way out. When I heard Rainbow and Fluttershy's voices, I did my best to follow them before that crystal light woke me up." Shining Armor smiles with a nod. "That's proof they were able to reach you. From what Fluttershy told me, while you weren't completely out of your rage, you regained enough clarity to not only redirect it all towards Sombra, but you also started helping ponies escape him. And before you say anything, the Crystal Ponies don't see you as a monster." "They... don't?" "If you could accompany me outside, I'll show you what they think of you." Though hesitant, Zephyr followed Shining Armour outside after he patted the Falconite on the head. What the two walked out to were resounding cheers from the Crystal Ponies, which shocked Zephyr. Spike ran up to him with a grin. "Come on, Zephyr! They wanted to celebrate you alongside me and Cadance!" "Wha-- Why?! All I did was cause havoc outside Princess Cadance's barrier!" One of the Crystal Ponies flashes a genuine smile. "Because your tornado helped keep Sombra away from us! We were able to enjoy the Crystal Fair more because we felt SAFE from that tyrant! And let's not forget the fact that you helped Spike deliver the Crystal Heart to Princess Cadance!" When Rainbow and Fluttershy landed next to him with reassuring smiles, Zephyr felt overwhelmed and was doing his best not to cry. As the celebration went on, the Crystal Ponies had given the three saviors new titles: Cadance, Crystal Princess of Love Reborn Spike, Dragon Deliverer of Salvation and Hope Zephyr, Fury of the Winds of Freedom Twilight managed to show up as well and, while it was clear her 'failing' the test was on her mind, she did her best to forget about it and celebrate with everypony else. Chapter 51 - Crystalline StorytellingWhile the Crystal Ponies felt like temporal fish out of water, they were doing their best to adapt to the new time period they found themselves in. Cadance was able to convince them to make a dirt path from the Empire to the nearby train station, which was affected by the Crystal Heart's snow-melting area. Thanks to the trains bringing supplies from other cities and towns in Equestria, the inhabitants got a leg-up in stabilizing their lives. In the Crystal Castle, where everyone involved with saving the Crystal Empire had been lodged for the night, Cadance had managed to find Twilight to relay a message. "Auntie Celestia told me to tell you that you're free to relax in the Crystal Empire for a bit before returning to Canterlot." Twilight wasn't overly joyful to hear it. "Probably because I failed my test and she's willing to let me put off hearing it..." "Why would you say that?" "Because my 'test' was to save the Crystal Empire from Sombra. Yet... You kept the Crystal Ponies safe, Zephyr kept Sombra distracted and disrupted, and it was Spike who ultimately delivered the Crystal Heart to you. I chose to toss away my chance at passing the test because the stakes were too high..." "Twily, why do you think you 'tossed away your chance'?" Shining Armor appeared with some tea for the two of them. "I feel like you did all you could to save the Empire, especially once you were caught in Sombra's fail-safe trap. Besides, I'm sure her highness would be fine with the Empire being saved at all as a prerequisite to passing if that's what you're worried about." When Twilight looked unconvinced, Cadance put a hoof onto hers. "You always did overthink things, even as a filly. Relax for now and talk it over with Princess Celestia when you return to Canterlot. I'm sure she understands more than you know." There was a moment before Twilight smiles at her brother and sister-in-law. "I think... relaxing is a good idea. You two should relax as well, considering all you went through. What, that's the Changeling Invasion and now the Crystal Empire within one or two weeks of each other?" "No rest for the wicked, you know that as well as I do." Both Cadance and Twilight share a laugh while Shining Armor shakes his head as he leaves the two alone. "I mean, this armor looked cool by default but I think the two of us pull it off quite nicely!" Rainbow Dash and Zephyr were in the castle armory testing out more armor sets for future Royal Guards to wear when they arrive or are hired. Despite looking more ornate than even the Canterlot Royal Guard armor, they had confirmed that it was just as viable for protection as more standard armor. Zephyr uncomfortably shifted the set he had on currently. "I think my personal set spoiled me a bit. My secondary wings feel crushed and the joints of my primaries are getting chaffed." "Falconite physical characteristics really are different from Pegasus ones, huh? Thankfully we're just wearing them to confirm nothing's wrong with them rather than actually going into combat." "Thankfully... though a part of me is beginning to feel like an armor connoisseur with how often I'm wearing them." Zephyr took off his current set with a sigh. "If it gets any worse, I might end up with armor display models decorating my house. I doubt Scoots would appreciate that." That got a laugh out of Rainbow as she also removed her armor. "Or she'll like them just as much, you never know!" "How are the armor sets in here, you two?" Shining Armor came by with a clipboard after checking the weapons in another room. "Any thoughts or concerns?" Zephyr observes all the armor sets in the room. "Not much different from the set Canterlot guards wear outside of color and certain details. I do have a question, though: are they more ornate in nature or is their defensive value actually viable in an actual battle?" "A mix of both. The Canterlot armor just LOOKS gold rather than actually being made of it, so I would guess the same logic applies here. Still I'll run some tests on these sets later to judge if they're in the same spot." Shining Armor writes his notes down before smiling at the couple. "Alright, thank you for your help. You're good to head out and explore the city!" As the two exit the castle, Pinkie Pie suddenly rushes up to them excitedly. "Both of you, come quick! Somepony wants to show us all something!" Rainbow recoiled a bit. "Slow down, Pinkie Pie! Show us what?" "Only something amazing! It'll be easier to show rather than tell!" With that, the party mare dashing off again, leaving two bemused ponies to follow her. When they entered the rather large building, they saw their friends and family there. Rarity was swooning. "Just look at how GORGEOUS these works are! I'm feeling rather inspired myself!" "They're very pretty, even ah' can admit that." Fluttershy smiles at the two newest arrivals. "Big brother, Rainbow Dash, have a look at those crystal sculptures! They're amazing for an overnight session!" Being presented by a proud-looking Crystal Pony, there were 7 different crystal sculptures all being displayed. They depicted: -Cadance and Shining Armor setting up the barrier around the Crystal Empire -The 6 mares setting up the Crystal Fair -The tornado Zephyr summoned with the Falconite standing on top of it -Rainbow Dash rescuing Crystal Ponies with Fluttershy taking care of one -Twilight throwing the Crystal Heart to Spike while dark crystals surround her -The final clash with Sombra with Zephyr and Rainbow pincer attacking the despot while Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie all support -Spike presenting the Crystal Heart to Cadance on the artifact's pedestal Twilight marveled at the crafting mastery on display. "And you made all of these within a single night? That's amazing!" The presumed craftspony chuckled. "Observing all I had yesterday, as well as hearing other parts to fill the gaps, I felt super inspired to create these! A story writer even wrote something to go along with these sculptures!" Pinkie Pie bounced on the spot excitedly. "Tell us, tell us!" "It'll take some time to tell, plus you all were there for it so I figured you wouldn't want to hear it." The story writer came out of another room with a nervous smile. "Everypony would tell the story differently. We're interested to hear your take!" Twilight, knowing she doesn't have much of a role in the story due to being the most separated, was interested to hear it. Spike grins at the prospect. "It really would be interesting!" When he saw that the decision was unanimous, the story writer cleared his throat. "Alright. Here is the story... of how the Crystal Empire was freed from the shadows of evil." Long, long ago, an Empire stood tall and proud in the northern reaches of Equestria. When the ponies that lived there felt hope and joy, those feelings were reflected across all the land. For a long time, all thought peace would reign. But it was not meant to last... When nopony was expecting it, the benevolent ruler was tragically overthrown by a dark usurper. He used dark magic to enslave all the Crystal Ponies of the Empire and crowned himself their rightful king. Stealing away the Crystal Heart and hiding it so none may find it, his influence spread fear and hatred across all the land. When he was finally dethroned by the Princesses of night and day, the dark ruler did not go quietly. While he was turned to shadow and sealed within the ice around his ill-gotten throne, he activated a curse that sealed away the Crystal Empire, causing it to to vanish from the physical space. For untold years, the Empire remained hidden until the dark king broke free from his prison to retake his prize. His plan was thwarted when a distant relative of the late Princess and her husband reached the empire first and protected it with a barrier of love and hope. Though none knew how long until the dark king's shadow would be defeated, the Princess maintained her vigil for as long as she could. Eventually, more ponies would arrive to help find a more permanent solution to the dark shadow cast on the Empire. 6 mares would search for answers and eventually sought to revive a tradition abandoned since the dark king's rule began. Thus, did these strangers put forward their best efforts into the first Crystal Fair in untold time in an effort to raise Crystal Pony spirits. But the shadowy despot did not sit idly by. He attempted to put pressure on the Princess' barrier, seeking to break or diminish it to gain access to his prize. But his efforts awoke within a visiting Falconite, an ancient Pegasus born in modern times, a wind-born fury that sought to protect the freedoms of all who the king would seek to enslave. By the power of wind did the despot find difficulty in contesting the Empire. Even with the support of the Winds of Freedom, the Princess' vigil could not hold up forever as her protection failed due to fatigue. The dark machinations of the shadowy despot had also diminished the power of wind, allowing him to attempt subjugation of the Crystal Ponies. Though weakened, the Winds of Freedom continued to fight back allowing a Pegasus of Undying Loyalty to rescue others from the torturous presence of the shadow. Bringing them to safety, they were comforted and reassured by the presence and words of a pony who's kindness and compassion touched the hearts of all. By their efforts and the efforts of their fellows who set up the Crystal Fair, did flagging hope remain steadfast. In the depths of the Crystal Castle, one Unicorn had solved where the Crystal Heart had been hidden by dark design. Upon reaching it, she was beset upon by the evil king's final trap. Confined by blackest crystal with no way to escape, she entrusted the Crystal Heart to her loyal Dragon and bid him to deliver it unto the Princess. Assisted by the Winds of Freedom, the Dragon rode to the Princess with hope in his heart. The shadowy despot, now having regained his original form, attempted to prevent the delivery but to no avail. In a last ditch effort to secure his victory, he threatened to unleash an attack that would destroy the lives of all affected. Those who arrived to help the Crystal Ponies fought back, preventing the attack and to keep hope from dying out. Their efforts would be rewarded, for the Dragon delivered the Crystal Heart unto the new Crystal Princess. With the bravery of the others inspiring hope, the Crystal Heart responded in kind to eradicate the shadow from the land. Bathed in it's brilliant light, the Crystal Ponies and their Empire were saved and they all lived happily ever after. Twilight, despite seeing one of the sculptures, was surprised that her role was actually given clarity in the story. "I... didn't do that much. Why was I given a sculpture and piece in the story?" Spike patted her on the back. "By that thought process, I'm also concerned with the more 'heroic' depiction of what I was doing." Zephyr shook his head despondently. "I don't want to give foals the impression that everything I did was truly my own control." "Both of you should lighten up a bit more!" Rainbow stretches after sitting for a while listening to the story. "It's a story... or a story reading like a legend. There will be embellishments for the sake of a cohesive telling. As awesome as I was during the actual crisis, even my parts feel over-exaggerated." Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "Plus, everything you did after we calmed you down really was heroic! You just don't remember it all because you were stuck in your fever dream." "I'm certain the story hasn't been finalized since there are some details that need to be refined." Rarity smiles at the story teller. "But I'm certain even adults visiting the Crystal Empire will be interested to listen or read that story!" "I thank you kindly, young miss. While we haven't planned it out yet, we've been considering converting a part of the Library into part of a museum for history like this." Pinkie Pie was looking out the door observing the Crystal Ponies go about their day when she realized something. "Do Crystal Ponies only ever look like Earth Ponies?" The sculptor let out a sad sigh. "No. Before Sombra enslaved us, we had Crystal Unicorns and Pegasi with us as well. Unfortunately his reign was so harsh, only the naturally tough Crystal Earth Ponies survived the whole thing." That got a grimace out of everypony. They weren't expecting an answer like that. "I'm sure Crystal Unicorns and Pegasi will slowly pop up again!" Cadance had entered the building with a smile. "You all saw a brief example made of yourselves, plus constant exposure to the Crystal Heart's energies will eventually cause a pony to develop permanent crystalline features." "Is... that how that works?" Applejack looked uncertain. "Ah' would think it would take a long time for that to happen." "As amazing as it would be to actually become one, I don't think I can handle the time sink it requires." Rarity had to give up on that dream, deciding her brief stint was good enough. Twilight looks at her friends before coming to a decision. "With everything we've learned, I think it's time to head back to Canterlot. Zephyr, I'm sure Scootaloo misses you and Fluttershy dearly since--" "A-actually, I got mom and dad to look after her before I left." Fluttershy spoke up. "I didn't want to leave her alone." "Even so, we have lives to go back to. Hopefully, by the time we return for a visit, it'll be in more peaceful times and with the city restored completely." "Twilight, your test..." A part of Spike did feel guilty for meddling too much in Twilight's affairs, even if it was ultimately necessary. "Whether I passed or failed, I have to find out one way or another. I won't get anywhere without facing the music." Twilight smiles at her friends. "Come on, everypony. Let's go home!" As it turned out, Twilight had nothing to worry about when she announced to her friends that she did pass. Zephyr later inquired about what this meant for her and she stated that Princess Celestia will be more willing to entrust more advanced magic lessons to her. While he was uncertain as to why anypony would want to know so many spells, he left it alone since Twilight's calling in life was magic itself. It was at that point Zephyr realized he was somewhat directionless in life. He had his position as wind manager and also lead singer for Three Night's Grace, but he didn't have any real aspirations for the future like Twilight did. While it wasn't a great replacement for his own, Zephyr decided to support Rainbow's dreams to the best of his ability and no matter what. I... suppose the only things I personally have to look forward to is my future in the band and possibly marriage. Assuming what had happened to me really was just a result of dark magic affecting me overtly, is it too much to hope that will be the last? Yet... I get the feeling the true answer is more complex than that. Chapter 52 - Popping Jokes (Too Many Pinkie Pies)"Burst... don't tell me you lost your voice..." One day after Strings had once again returned from Canterlot, Three Night's Grace had decided to hammer out an entire album for retail release. Since it had been some time since the Fillydelphia concert, everypony was fired up to release a new album since 'Life Starts Now'. At least, that was the plan, but it was quickly discovered that Burst had lost his voice due to excessive practice the night before. Snare was exasperated. "Really? I get you're the most gung-ho about this whole thing but everything in moderation, fearless leader!" The nickname had still stuck around for Snare much to Burst's chagrin. Zephyr scrunched his muzzle in contemplation. "Has he tried herbal tea to try and restore it?" "The normal stuff, yes." Electron shakes her head. "But none of it helped at all. We need stronger stuff if we want to get started sooner." "And before you say anything, we can't wait for Burst's voice to recover naturally." Strings had a flat look on his own muzzle. "Within two weeks time, I need to go back to Canterlot to help a major client with their affairs. Something about an audit coming up?" "Lovely... does anypony know just WHERE we can get stronger stuff?" Electron raised an eyebrow. "What about Zecora? She usually has potent stuff thanks to her living in the Everfree Forest!" A realization crossed Zephyr's mind as he grimaced. "I... just realized I've never met her myself. How long have I lived here and I've never done that?" "Well no time like the present!" Snare grinned, wondering if her band mate could handle traveling through the Everfree. "It's not like you were avoiding her like the townsponies in the past did. You just... somehow always missed her and never had a reason to go to her place yourself." "It... can't be that hard. Twilight goes to her place every once in a while for tea and the occasional advice, so perhaps she has a more easily accessable location in the forest." Burst tried to say something, but frowned when nothing came out. Iron decided to speak up. "... Just be careful. You never know with that place..." Objective set and a decent idea of where Zecora's hut was, Zephyr made his way to the entrance of the Everfree. While the entrance did look somewhat imposing, having dealt with Sombra's shadow first did ruin any potential scare factor it might have had for the Falconite. After taking stock of his surroundings, he made his way in and followed the worn trail while flying. A slight mist fell over the area which, while not terrible, did limit some of Zephyr's visibility while flying. Just as he considered flying closer to the ground, his primary wing nicked a branch and caused him to crash land in a field of flowers. Quickly getting up, he spat some of the blue petals out of his mouth. "Auuugh, so bitter... makes dark roast coffee seem PLEASANT in comparison. Guess I should stick closer to the ground..." Finding the path again, it wasn't long before he saw a strange hut in the forest. Figuring it was Zecora's, he knocked on the door and the Zebra answered shortly after. "To whom do I owe the pleasure, if you wish to take my measure?" Remembering that she often spoke in rhymes, Zephyr bowed. "My name's Zephyr Windstorm. A pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Zecora. Forgive me if it seemed like I was avoiding you before now, it just... happened." "No need to worry, there was never any hurry. A pleasure to finally meet you, though i doubt you came here for the view." Zecora, while happy to meet a new pony, also recognized he was here for advice. "I'll be sure to swing by for a proper visit when I find the time, but for now I have a band mate who's lost his voice. We tried the herbal remedies already in town, but they seemed ineffective. Do you have anything more potent on hoof?" Zecora put a hoof to her muzzle in an amused smile. "A lost voice I can fix, easy to do for kicks." After a quick search, she found the herb mix needed. "Warn your fellow of this blend, it's rougher on the tongue than any could intend." "Thank you so much! If you ever need a favor from me, don't hesitate to ask!" Zecora simply smiled and waved the Falconite off as he made his way back to Ponyville. After following the brewing instructions, he gave the tea to Burst while warning him that it might not be the most pleasant taste. Sure enough, the Unicorn had a disgusted look on his face as he ingested the brew. "Ugh, I guess this'll be a lesson for me to not overdo it next time." "Nice, it worked!" Electron cheered. "Now we can get the gears cranking now!" Strings smiled. "I've heard Zebra's really know their herbal remedies. A shame Farasi is a bit hostile to Equestria right now, but Ponyville should count itself lucky to have such a capable herbalist nearby." "I think Zecora settled in the Everfree because of how potent and varied its ingredients can be." Burst, now able to speak normally again, put that out there. "She even helped grow a flower that can cure Cutie Pox!" "I promised her I'd visit her later to get to know her better. For now, let's get started. I had finished the first draft of 'Nothing's Fair in Love and War' before leaving, so have a look at it!" When Zephyr woke up the next morning, he felt like junk. He had strange dreams all throughout the night and he couldn't tell if he kept waking up to them. It was to the point his head and forehooves felt heavier than usual. Despite it all, he went downstairs to try and make breakfast for Scootaloo. "Morning big... bro?" Scootallo had exited her room to see her brother in a very worrying state. "Morning Scoots. Anything you want for breakfast in particular today? I'll try to make it as best as I can." "Uh... are you sure you're in a good enough state to do so?" That got a confused look from Zephyr. "What are you talking about? Sure I didn't sleep well last night but--" "Not that. How are you going to do anything with your primary wings on your forehooves and your secondaries on your head?" The question was so outlandish it snapped Zephyr completely awake before looking at his hooves. Sure enough, his primary wings had somehow migrated down to the outsides of his forehooves. When he looked in the mirror, his secondaries were on the sides of his head, right in front of his ears. "What..? Am I still dreaming?" "Hit your secondaries, that'll confirm or deny if this is a dream." Zephyr did so and he shuddered violently. Scootaloo was so confused she was acting nonplussed about the whole thing. "Guess this is real life." "I... how... what?! What's going on?!" There was a knock on the door and Scootaloo answered it while Zephyr wracked his brain trying to figure the whole thing out. Rainbow Dash was at the door. "Hey, Squirt! Could you grab your brother for me, I need to talk to him about something." Scootaloo didn't know what to say. "He, uh... is currently dealing with something right now. Both of us are really confused at the moment." That got a raised eyebrow, but when Rainbow got a look at Zephyr her face puffed up with a massive snort of laughter. "O-okay, I think it's time to play 'let me guess'. Did you go into the Everfree yesterday?" "Yeah, I visited Zecora for a herbal remedy for my band mate's voice loss." "Alright that cuts down on the possible culprits, though I'm pretty sure I know what happened. Did you touch any blue flowers during your trek?" Rainbow's uncanny accuracy perturbed Zephyr. "Less 'touched' and more 'crashed into and almost ingested one'. Seriously, those things were horribly bitter!" "Of course you'd be more concerned with the bitterness, Mr. Sweet-tooth. You just had a run-in with a flower called Poison Joke!" "Poison... Joke..? Any relation to Poison Oak?" Rainbow smirked when he made that correlation. "Kind of. Instead of actual poison, those flowers pull a cruel 'joke' on you if you so much as brush against them. Results tend to differ between ponies, but yours and mine were pretty similar." It finally clicked in Zephyr's head. "Wait so Poison Joke's effect on me was rearranging where my wings are?!" Scootaloo looked flabbergasted as well. "Squirt was just as confused as you were since she wasn't friends with Applebloom during the time me and my friends were dealing with it. My wings got flipped onto my stomach, which kept me from flying properly. I'd say what effects the others had, but I'll let them say it themselves." "Great... at least you could still fly at all when you were affected. I can't like this... at least not without looking like a complete fool." Rainbow snickered at her boyfriend's exasperation at the whole thing. "Good thing I came to you first, then. I wanted to inform you that the wind currents have a 'rest day' today, so no need for any wind management. As for weather management, I'll deal with it all. Go to the spa and let the ponies there know you need the Poison Joke herbal bath to cure yourself." "If you're certain, Rainbow. Thanks and good luck with the clouds, you'll have to deal with a lot since yesterday was a cloudy day." Rainbow salutes and flies off. Zephyr gives Scootaloo an apologetic look. "Looks like I can't make you breakfast today, Scoots. Best I can do is give you bits to grab something on your way to school." "Aw, and I was looking forward to your pancakes today! Oh well..." That got a raised eyebrow from Zephyr. "And here I thought you were getting sick of them." "Nah, you make different kinds each day, so it's not that bad. Anyways, I should go. Good luck with curing your Poison Joke!" Zephyr waves Scootaloo off before heading out himself. He instinctively tried to fly, only to remember his wings were kind of useless at the moment. "Great, guess I'm hoofing it." As his luck would have it, the spa ponies had recently ran out of the herbal mix that typically would cure Poison Joke and it won't be until tomorrow until they restock. Not knowing what to do, he went to Twilight's while having to endure the shocked and confused looks of everypony else. "Welcome, I'm just about to-- Zephyr, what happened to you?!" Twilight and Spike were shocked by Zephyr's appearance. "I was informed by Rainbow that I had come down with an unfortunate case of 'Poison Joke' after my foray into the Everfree yesterday." The moment the blue flower was brought up, Twilight had a flat look. "Oh that stuff again... I'd rather not remember that. My horn went floppy and prevented me from casting magic." "Wait seriously? The more I hear about it, it sounds less like a 'joke' and more like 'torture'..." Now that the situation wasn't serious, Spike had a laugh. "Got a new name to add to the list: Zephyr Winghead!" "Don't make me throw you again, Spike." To emphasize his 'promise', Zephyr extended the wing on his hoof towards the dragon. Now that he figured out how to move his wings as they were, his forehoof basically had double the reach it did before. "Dude, that's creepy!" Spike was unnerved by the sight. Twilight, on the other hoof, was interested by the implications of his secondary wings being on his head. Recognizing the need to cure him first she asked, "Have you went to the spa yet? They should--" "Their stock was out and won't be restored until tomorrow. Also, I'm aware Zecora might have some as well, but I already visited her for help yesterday. I refuse to be 'that' pony who only ever visits when he needs help." "Ah, alright. If you wish to simply wait it out, then I'd like to test something out with you. Would you like to come with me to Horte's Cafe?" Not knowing what else to do, Zephyr agreed. When the two arrived, Twilight put an apple on the table. Zephyr stared at it with a confused look. "And... what are you doing with a random apple?" "My original plan was to test out a transfiguration spell and turn it into an orange. However with your magic-capable secondary wings, which have bones made of a similar material to Unicorn horns, on your head, I was wondering if I could teach you some Unicorn spells like levitation while you're like this!" Both Spike and Zephyr looked unsure. "Are you sure you'll be able to teach that to him, Twilight? It's a UNICORN spell for a reason." "No harm in trying right? Now, Zephyr, follow my instructions!" With some directions and tips from Twilight, Zephyr was somehow able to lift the apple in a levitation spell like a Unicorn. Twilight was fascinated by what she was seeing. "For unicorns, the magic aura around whatever their magic is affecting is just the same color as their eyes. For you, it's the same wind-aura effect I've seen when your secondaries were at your sides." Zephyr moves the apple around a bit with a frown. "I suppose it's easier to use spells and the like when your magic-casting 'appendage' is closer to your head. Though I wonder if I'll still be able to do this once I'm back to normal." "You can try when you do. Now let's--" "HI!!!" Pinkie suddenly swooped by and tackle-hugged Zephyr, which startled him so bad the wind-aura around the apple burst. Twilight watched with morbid curiosity as the apple hit the ground and fell apart like it had been diced. "Pinkie..! Don't hug me for too long, remember?!" Zephyr gasped for air when the pink pony released him. "Sorry, Zephy! But it's always nice to get a hug from a friend!" Pinkie Pie looked at the diced apple with interest. "What were you up to? Also, did you have a brush with Poison Joke?" Zephyr straightened himself out with a sigh. "Twilight just taught me a levitation spell and yes I was affected by it." "Ooh, I remember that! It made my tongue so swollen I couldn't speak!" "And I remember it made my coat and mane so shaggy and long I couldn't do anything with them!" Rarity came along and pitched in to the conversation. "It was an utter disaster!" Zephyr mentally applied two more points towards Poison Joke being more 'torture' than 'joke' before shaking his head. "Sounds like that flower really does target what you physically value. Rainbow with her flying, Twilight with her magic, Pinkie with her ability to speak, and now you with your style. Speaking of style, why are you wearing that cloak?" "Oh, because of this!" Rarity reveals her stunning dress. "It's not quite finished, but I assure you it'll be my next masterpiece!" "I swear, Rarity, how do you keep one upping yourself with-- oh crap." Zephyr quickly looks away with an awkward expression. "Sorry, I really shouldn't be staring at other mares like that..." That got a mirthful giggle from Rarity, who was tempted to tease him but got interrupted by an exasperated Pinkie. "You had total-awesome-amazing fun and I missed out on it?! W-wait! What if there's more awesome amazing fun with friends happening somewhere in Ponyville right now that I'm missing out on too?! Godda go!" With that, Pinkie zipped off. "Is... she going to be alright?" Twilight let out a sigh as she figured out another spell she could get some practice in with the diced apple. "Pinkie's always like that. Though she does seems more hyper today than normal..." "Well, I should probably get back to work on my dress. Good luck you two!" Rarity heads off as well. Twilight, having already successfully casted a reassembly spell on the apple, smiles at Zephyr. "Want to keep going? Perhaps the more you practice now, the more it'll stick when you get back to normal!" "You said you were going to practice a spell yourself, Twilight. Wouldn't this be cutting into your time?" Twilight grinned. "Not at all! If anything, I can see this as practice being a teacher should the need arise one day!" "Alright, but I need to go soon as well. My band is in crunch time to get a head start on building a full album to release." "Then let's get started!" While the levitation spell was fine, nothing else a Unicorn could do was doable by Zephyr. Twilight was disappointed but accepted that, despite the wing rearrangement, he's still a Falconite and not a Unicorn at the end of the day. Zephyr's band mates were amused by Zephyr's physical predicament but, since his voice was unaffected, chose to continue with production. The only issue the Falconite had was his primary wings constantly bumping equipment in a more contained space. Eventually, everypony in the band heard a commotion outside. Snare was especially perturbed. "Do I hear... multiple Pinkie Pies?" Electron took a chance and went to the front door. When she opened it, Pinkie Pie suddenly got in. "Hey, are you guys having fun? Is singing fun? Is playing drums fun? You must be having so much fun right now! Perhaps we can double the--" "Pinkie, this is too much even for you!" Zephyr tried to shove away the overexcited mare, only for her to suddenly inflate like a balloon and pop, causing a pink ball of magic to go flying out the building. Everypony was shocked at the display. "W-what just happened?" "No clue, but I did get a look outside. "Pinkie Pies EVERYWHERE!" Electron looked somewhat horrified. "No joke? I know Pinkie is hyper, but this is ridiculous!" Snare crossed her forehooves trying to think about it. "... The clones might be made of magic..." Iron had a thought. "... Old legend of the mirror pool. It can duplicate ponies..." Burst raised an eyebrow. "Even if the clones have a different magical constitution compared to the real one, it doesn't explain why--" "It might have more to do with MY personal magic." Zephyr had a thought. "As a Falconite, I get magically 'drained' by Earth Ponies. Perhaps the clones aren't as magically stable as the real deal and easily 'pop' with excess magic?" "Let's assume for a minute that's actually what's happening. You sacrifice some of your magic to pop a clone, but how are you going to clear out the clones when there's SO MANY OF THEM?!" Snare wasn't in the mood to risk somepony's life just to clean Ponyville of Pinkie Clones when the real one wouldn't want that. Zephyr tried to think on it when he remembered what happened earlier with Twilight. "I don't need to deal with the clones. I can verify the real one because SHE won't pop!" Burst smiled at the idea but quickly frowned again. "It's an idea, but how are you going to verify which one's the real one?" "I'll figure it out. You guys keep at the instrumentals of our songs, I'll go help with the Pinkie Pie Clone situation." With that, Zephyr slips out of the building without letting in anymore Pinkies. As he wandered the street and dodged all the Pinkies he saw, he observed their mannerisms and words. Very quickly he noted a single-minded drive towards "fun" and being insufferably upbeat. So that's the common denominator of Pinkie... but I swear she's more capable of-- hm? As he left behind the crowds of pinkies after convincing a few more clones he wasn't fun, he saw one lone Pinkie all by herself. When he got close, he saw tears which broke his heart. "Pinkie... are you alright?" "Don't concern yourself with a clone... I'll just be here..." "You know how much your friends and I hate seeing you like this." Taking the chance, he rubbed her back. She didn't pop and he could feel his magic getting drained. "You know what? I'll stay with you. It might not be fun, but there's a simple pleasure in silence." Pinkie looked up from her spot at Zephyr, who sat across from her. "Why... are you so convinced I'm not a clone?" "Hmm... I wonder that as well." Spying Rainbow approaching, he waves her over. "Hey Rainbow, what you up to?" "Gathering any straggler Pinkies. We're about to find which one's the real--" "Already done that for you." Rainbow and Pinkie looked shocked at the stallion. "If you really want an explanation, I'll accompany the two of you to where you gathered all the clones. However, I want you to promise me you WON'T let go of this one no matter what." While Rainbow was confused as to what Zephyr had in mind, she could tell from his look that he knew what he was doing. Trusting her boyfriend, she picked up this Pinkie in a much more gentle manner. "Everypony is in the town hall with the rest of the 'Pinkies'. Let's go!" When the two entered the hall, Applejack and Fluttershy were shocked at Zephyr's appearance, but decided to refrain from commenting until later. Twilight was suprised when Rainbow brought the Pinkie she was carrying to the front. "What are you two up to? We're trying to find--" "The real Pinkie and it's done for you. It's this one right here." That shocked everypony, though Applejack heard the surety in his voice. "Now what makes you say that, sugahcube? Ah' thought we had to put these varmints through the test!" Zephyr noted that Twilight was, once again, opting for a more complex solution. "Well, as I was observing all the Pinkies around town, I noticed they all had a single-minded obsession with 'fun' and were-- I'M TALKING HERE!" The word fun was enough to make all the Pinkies in the room go wild again and one had gotten too close to Zephyr. He promptly wing-slapped her and she popped like the other clone, earning shocked looks. Fluttershy quickly made the connection. "You get drained by Earth Ponies! You're saying the clones can't handle even a little bit of extra magic?" "Not what I was GOING to say, but yes that is true." "Zephyr dear, how are you going to check each and every clone? You don't have infinite magic reserves and once you reach a certain point it'll stop working!" Rarity was deathly worried for her friend. "I don't have to. I'll explain how I found her in a bit but bear with me." Approaching the Pinkie still in Rainbow's hooves, he holds his hoof-wing out to her. "Hey pull my wing!" Pinkie did so with hesitation, only to get a raspberry blown at her from Zephyr. She once again didn't pop and it didn't click, but Zephyr's little joke made her laugh a bit. "I never thought I'd see the day Zephy would do a 'pull my wing' prank!" Twilight instantly realized what Zephyr was trying to show and promptly blasted all the clones back to the mirror pool with the spell she learned. "You really did find the real Pinkie! That's one way to turn a curse into a blessing!" Rainbow set Pinkie Pie down as she looked at her boyfriend in confusion. "How many clones did you pop before finding the real one?" "Just one, and purely by accident. The clone invaded my band's studio and got too rowdy, causing me to shove her in annoyance. Imagine our surprise when she just... POPS like a balloon and was the reason why I set out to help solve the issue." "But... how did you find me so quickly? Even I was convinced I was a clone..." Zephyr smiled at his friend. "Because you're far more complex than anything a mirror could ever reflect. Continuing what I was saying before I got interrupted, all the clones had a single-minded obsession with fun and were insufferably upbeat. Those were the common denominators for a clone." "Then... the one I was talking to before... the one showing far more emotion than a desire for fun..." Twilight began to feel incredibly stupid for going right to the complex solution. Rather than trust simple observational skills, she was going to put them all, including the real Pinkie, through a patience test that had no guarantee of working. "I kind of cheated with my nature as a Falconite in sorting the rabble, so perhaps whatever test you were going to use might have worked. Even so, seeing the real Pinkie cry, something no mirror copy could ever hope to replicate, broke my heart. That's why I chose to sit with her until Rainbow picked us up." Rainbow felt a twinge of jealousy towards Pinkie, but she viciously stomped it out with a hint of self-loathing. Get a hold of yourself! Pinkie didn't want this anymore than anypony else, yet here I am getting on her case for being paid attention to by Zephyr! I don't want to feel this way towards Zephyr either because I would have hated seeing Pinkie's tears as well. Fluttershy smiles at the two. "I'm so glad you were here to help us, big brother! I... don't know what I would have done if the real Pinkie got sent to that pond mirror." "Honestly, I feel like we all feared that. A Pinkie-shaped hole in our hearts would be impossible to fill, wouldn't it?" At those words, the 6 mares embrace each other, happy they didn't have to say goodbye today. With that out of the way, Applejack cleared her throat. "Now that we got the more important business out of the way, what happened to you, Zephyr? Took a tumble in Poison Joke?" "I swear that flower seems to be infamous around here." Fluttershy grimaced at the memory. "T-that flower turned my voice super deep. It was embarrassing..." That got a flat look from her brother who couldn't even imagine it. "Ah' got shrunk. You have no idea how hard it is to do ANYTHING when you're as tiny as a mouse!" That was the last straw for Zephyr. "Poison Joke? More like Torture Oak, huh?" That got a round of laughs from everypony. Author's Note Yeah, I realized I never wrote Zecora before now and figured, while wanting to show Poison Joke's effect on Zephyr, it was a good time to do so. Special thanks to RhymeZone for helping me with that. Also, the Poison Joke effect was a toss-up between this or being a reverse Flutterguy. If you want some help visualizing what Zephyr's poisoned appearance looks like, the head-wings make him look like a High Entia from Xenoblade while the hoof-wings look similar to Nargacuga leg-blades from Monster Hunter. Chapter 53 - Bullied Tears (One Bad Apple)Zephyr was attempting to cook a mushroom quiche one morning after he was given the idea by Zecora. While Scootaloo did tell him his pancakes were still great, he wanted to get more variety into her diet in the morning. While it was a work in progress, as his failed attempts in the kitchen could attest to, he managed to make one that he deemed good enough to feed to his little sister. "Wow, a moment of silence for all these fallen warriors, huh?" Scootaloo walked into the kitchen to see the massacre of all the failed quiches. "Don't sugarcoat it, you might hurt my feelings." That got a snort of laughter from Scootaloo as she took the 'good' quiche Zephyr marked for her. He took some of the 'better but not good enough' attempts for his own consumption. "Hopefully it'll please your refined palate." "Now who's sugarcoating it?" The two siblings, despite Zephyr's kitchen mess, were clearly in a playful mood. "Mmm! This is good! Now you just need to get to the point that you can make it without 10 failed attempts!" "Everypony's a critic. Jokes aside, I'm glad you liked it enough to make learning the recipe more worth it. While the menu expansion will be slow, I'd rather master a dish first before trying to learn a new one." That got a smile out of Scootaloo, but both were surprised by an excitable knock on the door. "Is it Pinkie Pie?" When Scootaloo answered the door, the actual culprit surprised her. "Applebloom? What's gotten you so excited?" "Mah' cousin from Manehattan is visiting and ah' want my friends to meet her as well! She might be willing to join the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" That definitely got Scootaloo's attention. "Wait, that's huge! Hold on, lemmi finish my meal and I'll join you!" Zephyr saw a slightly worn-out Applejack behind her excitable sister. "Do you want me to come with just so you're not babysitting three excitable foals by yourself?" That got a sigh from the farmer. "Ah' would appreciate it... Applebloom's been in a tizzy since she heard about it and that filly can't sit still on a good day." "Scoots isn't much better when she's worked up." "Am not!" That got a laugh from the two adults. After picking up Sweetie Belle, with her parents mentioning that they were going to be busy and won't be home, the three fillies were excitedly bouncing around on the station platform while Zephyr and Applejack discussed plans for the day. When the Manehattan train stopped, Applebloom kept trying to guess which pony was her cousin, only for Applejack to remind her they've never met. When a brown filly with red hair exited the train, Applejack smiled. "There she is! Yer' cousin, Babs Seed!" The Cutie Mark Crusaders immediately greeted her and got rather close, much to Babs' discomfort. Zephyr quickly stepped in. "Personal space, you three. If you really want to make friends with her, step number one is to not scare the poor filly away." Babs looked at Zephyr in frightened confusion. "W-who are you?" "Zephyr Windstorm, big brother to Scootaloo... one of the fillies who forgot the concept of personal space." That got a pout from the mentioned filly as Zephyr bowed using a wing. "A pleasure to meet you. I'll get your luggage for you." With that, Zephyr picked up the luggage using his left primary wing, much to Babs' shock. Scootaloo smiled at the sight. "Isn't my big bro cool? He's a Falconite!" "What's... a Falconite?" The three were about to answer when they realized they really didn't know either. Applejack shook her head. "Don't worry yer' heads none over it. Simplest explanation is that he's a type of Pegasus." "I suppose it IS the simplest explanation." Sweetie Belle remembered something. "Oh yeah, Zephyr once lived in Manehattan as well!" That got a surprised look from Babs as Zephyr shook his head. "For most of my life, but that's in the past. I'd much rather look forward to where life in Ponyville takes-- Scootaloo, please refrain from covering her eyes. What did I say about scaring away foals you want to be friends with?" That got a small "Erk" from the Pegasus filly as she nervously chuckled. "I-I just wanted to help bring her to our clubhouse!" "Do it normally!" Babs already got the impression that Zephyr was an attentive, yet firm brother to Scootaloo. As the group got to Sweet Apple Acres, Zephyr handed Babs' luggage off to Applejack and bid the group farewell before flying off. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, deciding that the element of surprise was ruined anyways, took Babs to the club house to get her acquainted. While the trio missed the trauma in Babs' eyes when it came to their blank flanks, Applebloom giggled nervously. "We... wanted to surprise you more, but ah' think we should give ya' room to breathe like Zephyr said." Babs remembered him gently scolding Scootaloo and felt a pang of loneliness. "You and yer' brother looked close, Scootaloo..." "I love him to bits, though he's not afraid to get upset at me if I do something wrong. While somepony else is my idol, he's been important in my life ever since he adopted me." "A-adopted?! T-that means you were..?" Scootaloo gave a sad smile. "Yeah, I was an orphan for most of my life. Even after I got good friends in Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, it felt like I still was missing out on a part of growing up. He was able to change that and adopted me with his family on my birthday!" With how upbeat Scootaloo sounded, Babs let out a small sigh of relief. "Ah'm sorry I brought that up. It's just... the last foal that I knew was an orphan was bullied relentlessly for not having parents. One day she vanished and nopony knew what happened to her..." Sweetie Belle had a thought. "This... happened in Manehattan, right?" When Babs nodded Sweetie Belle looked concerned. "Didn't Zephyr have a lot of issue with bullying when he was growing up there as well? It's what lead him to think friendship was pointless for a long time..." "So it's happened to him too... even that long ago..." Babs covered her mouth in fear when she realized she said that out loud. "I-I didn't say--" "Babs... are you..?" Now Applebloom was concerned as she held her cousin's hoof in hers. "Please, even if we made a bad first impression, let us listen to your problems. We might not be friends or close cousins, but ah' don't want you to suffer in silence over this!" "Plus, we've been bullied as well. Though... from what big bro has said, Manehattan foals sound so much more cruel than what we went through. Even so!" The comforting held hoof from Applebloom and the supportive smiles from Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle made Babs' lip quiver as she tried not to cry. "Al... alright. Ah' want to trust you three..." With that, Babs revealed that the reason she took the trip to Ponyville was because she wanted to escape from the relentless bullying. Regaling all the torture she went through, she was almost in tears because of how painful the memories were. When she finished, Applebloom looked incredibly sad, Sweetie Belle was horrified, and Scootaloo looked furious. Babs began wondering if she should have kept her feelings bottled when Applebloom hugged her. "Ah'm so sorry you suffered so much, Babs! If we had known, we wouldn't have been so overbearing with you!" "We really had it much easier... compared to those Manehattan foals, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon feel like friendly rivals!" The fact Sweetie Belle said that was an accomplishment considering she really doesn't like them. "Or they haven't ramped their attacks up to that level, but that's besides the point!" Scootaloo punched her hooves together in frustration. "I really wish we could've been there to help you through all that..." "Ah've decided!" Everypony looks at Applebloom in surprise. "Forget about showing you our float for the Harvest Festival... unless you really want to see it, but ah want to show you around town first!" "Applebloom, just to make sure you know, our float isn't finished yet." Sweetie Belle made sure to put that out there. That made the farm filly shake her head. "If we miss it, oh well. Ah' want to spend some time with my cousin doing fun things!" With that, she drags Babs out the door with her amused friends following shortly after. The 4 foals went all around town to show Babs all the Ponyville landmarks. The first stop was Sugar Cube Corner where Pinkie just so happened to be hosting a party. She expressed regret over missing throwing one for Babs, but the Cutie Mark Crusaders convinced her to hold off until she opened up to the town a bit more. The quartet had a fun time regardless. On their way around town, they ran into Fluttershy who let Babs interact with some of the baby bunnies she was escorting through the town. The big city filly felt soothed by the innocent curiosity of the animals. After some more exploring, Scootaloo saw somepony that made her excited. "Mom!" Harpsong looks around and sees Scootaloo approaching at high speed. "Hello, Scootaloo! Going around town with your friends?" "Yup! Applebloom's cousin is visiting from Manehattan and we're showing her around!" Scootaloo wrapped her tiny legs around her mother's forehoof "M-my name is Babs Seed..." That got a smile from the mother, but it quickly dropped when she noticed the nervous gait she was far too familiar with. Bringing the foals to Zephyr's home, she gives the filly a worried look. "Babs... what's wrong?" "Huh, oh I'm f-fine--" "I can tell you're not. I may be a stranger to you, but... I can tell you're going through too much for a filly..." Applebloom shot a worried look at her cousin. "Mrs. Earthwing... what is it you see?" "It's Mrs. Windstorm now, Applebloom. Anyways, I see a filly from a bad Manehattan school getting ruthlessly bullied." Babs was shocked at how accurately she guessed it. "I would know... I raised a foal that went through the exact same thing for most of his life." "M-Mr. Zephyr?" "So you have met him. Indeed, throughout all his school life he couldn't make or keep any friends because it felt like everypony was out to mock or ridicule him for being 'different'. No matter how many ways I tried to help, none of it worked. It was only after coming here... was he finally able to start healing from those wounds." Applebloom looked uncertain of herself. "Ah' wanted to show her around so that we could get to know each other better... but is that the best way to do so?" "Certainly. While it can be easy for fillies like yourselves to get overexcited, the most important part is simply being there for the ones you care for. Even when it feels like the world is against you and everything you do, as long as you have the support of ponies who care for you, you can do anything! Even rise above what kept you down." Harpsong kneeled down so she was eye-level with Babs with a motherly smile. "You're here now, Babs. You have a cousin who really cares about you and you have friends who want to help. No matter what had happened in your past, just know... that you're safe here." Throughout Babs' mind, all the torture she went through replayed itself in an attempt to dissuade her from believing Harpsong. Yet the memories of her overexcited cousin and her friends wanting to know HER and the older brother doing his best to keep them from scaring her off flowed as well. Applebloom's sorrow over her cousin's experiences, Sweetie Belle's concern, and Scootaloo's frustration at not being able to help. Even at home in Manehattan, while her family did love her, what they were going through prevented her from feeling safe there. Despite only having been in Ponyville for a short while with ponies who are basically strangers, it was the safest she felt in forever. After keeping it all in for so long, Babs' anguish finally burst out as she started crying, letting out all the pain and sorrow she had kept bottled up. Applebloom, not knowing what to do, hugged her cousin and closed her eyes with tears threatening to spill out. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle put their hooves on Babs' shoulders as well. Zephyr was going to go into his house for something, but heard Babs crying and figured out what was going on. Letting them have their moment, he backs off feeling like a foal just had her life saved. Turning around, he saw Applejack coming down the road. "Howdy, pard'ner. Have you seen the fillies?" "I think my mom took them inside for a small discussion. Were you aware Babs was getting bullied at school?" That got a depressed sigh from Applejack. "Eeyup... it was to the point she didn't even feel safe at home. Ah' told her that she could come to our farm to escape it, but ah wondered if Applebloom and her friends would be too much for her. Too far in the opposite direction, as it were." Zephyr smiled as he looks back at his house. "I don't think you need to worry. Perhaps they discovered something that caused them to take it easier and make Babs feel more welcome?" His expression darkens when he adds, "But to think Manehattan schools are just as bad as ever with bullying issues..." "Ah' think it got worse because more recent teachers don't really care about anything but their 'public image' nowadays. From what ah' heard from my relatives, the schools have 'zero-tolerance policies' for bullying." "Let me guess, it didn't take long for the worst of the bullies to figure out they didn't have to worry about the first action, only the last action that gets caught by the teacher." Zephyr growled when Applejack nodded. "I'm so glad Cheerilee takes her job seriously. If we still lived in Manehattan, homeschooling sounds much better than public schools right now." "As much as ah' agree, that comes with it's own problems, but let's think more positively." Applejack suddenly remembered something. "Did ya' want to come to the Summer Harvest Festival? There'll be a parade with floats!" Zephyr put a hoof to his chin in thought. "Sounds interesting, sure. I'll see if Rainbow is willing to come as well, it's been a while since we last had a proper date." "Alright, lover colt. Ah' know there'll be an open mic session part-way through, so be sure to sing a ballad to yer girlfriend then!" Applejack chortled as Zephyr glared after her with a blush. A bit later, Harpsong and the 4 fillies exited Zephyr's house with Babs feeling a lot better as she smiled. "Thank you, Mrs. Windstorm. Ah' had been bottling it up all this time because ah' thought I couldn't show weakness..." "I'm just glad you vented it that way instead of becoming what you hated. I've seen foals become bullies after being bullied for so long themselves and all it does is perpetuate a cycle of suffering..." Applebloom shook her head rapidly. "No more sad talk! Ah' still want to show Babs the Cutie Mark Crusader's float for the Summer Harvest Festival!" "Show me! I really want to see it!" Babs had a brighter look on her face now as the quartet ran off towards Sweet Apple Acres. Harpsong smiled after the fillies before heading out as well. When the fillies arrived at the barn, Babs saw what her new friends had made which confused her a bit. "It looks great, but... aren't pumpkins usually a fall crop?" Sweetie Belle giggled. "Yeah Scootaloo and I thought that as well. According to Applejack, they can be planted and harvested in the summer as well! We just THINK they're a fall crop because of Nightmare Night!" Applebloom looked the most excited to show the float. "So you think it'll be great?" "Yeah it'll be great... at looking ugly in the parade!" Babs whipped around to see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon grinning maliciously from the entrance. Scootaloo was having none of it right now. "Don't you two have anything better to do?" "Certainly, but we made time just for you blank flanks! Don't you feel honored?" Silver Spoon snickered into her hoof. Diamond Tiara looks at Babs with a sadistic smile. "Who's this blank flank?" Applebloom stiffened up, knowing what was coming. "She's my cousin from Manehattan. Now go away, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon!" The two bullies ignored the demand. "I suppose being from Manehattan gives you some points..." "... but don't tell us you're going to join their pitiful little club! What was it again? The Cutie Mark Crusaders?" "I am joining their club, so do shove off." Everypony, including the Cutie Mark Crusaders, gave Babs a shocked look as she made a shooing motion with her hoof. She had also switched from her country accent to her rougher Manehattan dialect. Diamond Tiara wasn't expecting a foal with a spine considering how meek she looked earlier. "Don't act so high and mighty, blank flank! You should--" "I have a name and it's Babs Seed. You'd better remember it." Silver Spoon was getting a bit nervous while Diamond Tiara decided to try and press a few buttons. "Babs Seed, huh? What are you, a bad seed?" "Diamond Tiara, huh? What are you, a vanity item?" Babs, feeling confident with the support of her friends and family behind her, was more than capable of clapping back now. It was clear Diamond Tiara didn't get what Babs was saying because she put a hoof on her chest proudly. "Why thank you, I am quite beautiful!" She gave a start when Sweetie Belle started laughing. "What's so funny, blank flank?!" "One of the few times I'm proud to be a walking dictionary!" Sweetie Belle coughed a few times but maintained her smug grin. "You're half right, Diamond Tiara. Vanity does mean 'pride in one's apperance'. But it also means 'worthless'." That made Diamond Tiara sputter in aggravation as the Cutie Mark Crusaders laughed. Right before Diamond could get anymore aggressive, Babs put her hoof down. "I don't care for what you're trying to do to my cousin and friends. So unless you want your mothers to know what you're doing to them, I'd suggest backing off." Recognizing that the new filly wasn't easy prey, the two bullies decided to cut their losses and just leave with glowering looks. "That was amazing, Babs!" Applebloom felt very proud of her cousin. "Thanks... but ah' wonder if I was going too far using some of the bullying tactics ah' was subjected to..." "What goes around, comes around." Zephyr entered the barn with Applejack in tow. "Regardless, your float isn't finished yet?" Scootaloo shook her head. "It's mostly done, but there's some things we still need to add before it'll work properly." That got a small smile from Applejack. "Ya' can leave it to us. Ah' know what still needs doing and Zephyr's here to lend a hoof. Go and enjoy some more time with yer new friends, Babs!" The fillies all beam and run out the barn while the two adults nod at each other. The parade was a success and the Cutie Mark Crusaders even let Babs drive their float as their newest member. When it was time for the 'open mic' portion of the festival, there was announcement that confused a lot of ponies. "Before we begin, there's a pair of ponies that wish to kick the event off with a duet. Give a round of applause to them!" As the song started up, everypony was surprised to see both Zephyr and Harpsong on the stage together. Nodding to each other, Zephyr picked up his mic. "This is for all the parents who had their foals leave the nest and for friends, new and old, who may not have much longer to spend together." I wanted you to know, that I love the way you laugh I want to hold you high, and steal your pain, away I keep your photograph, and I know it serves me well I want to hold you high, and steal your pain. Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome I don't feel right when you're gone away. You've gone away, you don't feel me here, anymore. The worst is over now, and we can breathe again I wanna hold you high, and steal my pain, away There's so much left to learn, and no one left to fight I wanna hold you high, and steal your pain. Because I'm broken, when I'm open And I don't feel like I am strong enough Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone away. During the instrumental, Raindrops revealed a banner that all could read: Whenever there is a meeting, a parting is sure to follow. But that parting need not last forever. Whether a parting be forever or merely for a short time, That is up to you. Until then, treasure the good moments you experience with them. They will be your motes of golden light illuminating the darkness of life. The Crusaders, feeling like the whole thing was in honor of their experiences that day, all hugged as Babs made sure to hold these feelings close to her heart. Rainbow, realizing her parents were next to her, couldn't help but lean against Windy with a smile while Bow hugs both of them. A lot of families did the same as Zephyr and Harpsong finished up the song. Because I'm broken, when I'm open And I don't feel like I am strong enough Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone away. Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone... You've gone away, you don't feel me here, anymore... As Applejack finished up some chores that kept her up later than usual, a thought crossed her mind to check up on Applebloom and Babs. When she opened the door to her little sister's room, she saw the two fillies sleeping together peacefully, with Babs especially having a soft smile on her muzzle. Nodding at the sight, Applejack quietly closes the door with a light-hearted smile of her own. Harpsong... the Apple Family owes ya' a lifetime of gratitude for everything you and yer' family have done fer' us. Thank you... Author's Note Initially I didn't know how to write this one. In the original episode I felt Babs got off easy after everything she did to the Crusaders, but I also recognized that she's just a filly. I decided to scrap Zephyr bearing down on her from his overprotectivness of Scootaloo and instead made it a 'what if Bab's bullying issues were inadvertently brought up before she turned bad?' 'Broken' is made by Seether in collaboration with Amy Lee from Evanecence, I do not own it. Chapter 54 - Agent Operational DowntimeIn a dark corner of Canterlot on a rainy night, a hooded pony snuck around seeking a shop hidden away from prying eyes. Finding and entering the target door, the shop happened to be a curio shop that's eager to sell anything curious or dangerous. As the hooded pony rummaged, the shop keeper lit a candle to see his customer. "May I help you, traveler? I can see in your eyes something drew you into my shop. Something powerful, perhaps?" When the veiled pony pointed behind him, he saw the amulet in its own display case. "Ah, the Alicorn Amulet. A powerful magic relic capable of gifting the wearer the same strength as an Alicorn--" There was a sharp *WHACK* and the cloaked pony fell down. Yamaha Strings stood behind the now unconscious pony with a flat glare. "I had a feeling you were out to get that particular relic. Apologies, Gleaning Glass, but this one won't be purchasing anything tonight." "Ah, Agent Yamaha! No worries at all, I wasn't going to sell this particular item anyways!" "You would have if this Unicorn had the proper mass of bits, which she did. Regardless, I've come to claim that relic and hide it away under orders from Princess Luna. Since I'm in a good mood, I'll give you this much to part with it." Strings throws a sack of bits onto the table. Gleaning noted that, while not as much as what the Unicorn would've given for it, it was still a hefty amount. Plus the shopkeeper did owe the agent a favor for letting him continue running his shop. "The deal is done. A pleasure doing business once again, Agent Yamaha!" "Indeed. Now to secure both this Unicorn and the artifact." "T-Trixie knows nothing about an Alicorn Amulet!" The hooded Unicorn turned out to be Trixie Lulamoon and, as Strings had surmised, was denying wanting the Alicorn Amulet. "Trixie Lulamoon, you do realize even my patience has limits. All you have to do is confess WHAT you were going to do with that relic. Also, you need to take lessons on bluffing because of all the culprits I interrogated, you're the fastest to spill the beans unknowingly." "T-this is an outrage! The Great and Powerful Trixie should be in Ponyville taking revenge on that blasted Twilight Sparkle for ruining my career and reputation!" That outburst earned her the flattest look Strings has ever made. "Trixie refuses to tell you!" "Right... anyways, you're under arrest for attempted possession of dangerous artifacts. Also, your Alicorn Amulet is securely locked away in a forbidden vault. Any attempts at 'retrieving' it will result in increasingly escalating punishments." Trixie wanted to cry foul, but she couldn't come up with the words when she realized her life truly has hit rock-bottom. "To think... farming rocks wasn't the worst thing to happen to me..." "Perspective, Ms. Lulamoon. You'd best appreciate it." While Trixie was in tears as she was escorted away to await her punishment, Strings was unaffected. He's seen it too many times to care, regardless if they are genuine or crocodile. With the Unicorn in custody, the Agent made his way to Princess Luna. "Your highness, retrieval of the Alicorn Amulet was successful, though I had to make an arrest at the same time." "Hm, good work. That's one less potential avenue for corruption in our subjects." Luna had become well acquainted with the secret Agents under her sister's direct command. While one branch was dissolved some time ago after a Bugbear escaped Tartarus, the ones responsible for the more "unscrupulous" parts of pony society were still active. "What of the one you arrested?" "Awaiting final judgement and her sentencing. Truthfully, I had caught her in the attempt at buying it, but she inadvertently confessed to wanting revenge on one Twilight Sparkle for ruining her reputation." Luna frowned at the motive. "All that power... and that's all she wanted? Some of the ponies of today are... strange, to say the least. What of your assignment in Ponyville?" Strings scrunched his muzzle at the question. "Mixed. My cover as a member of Three Night's Grace hasn't been blown yet, but my quarry remains elusive. In fact, I'm beginning to think they have left for greener pastures considering the ponies of Ponyville are too tight-knit to fall for their scams and drugs." "There was that instance where some members tried to foalnap a Pegasus and her little sister for extra bits, but somepony rendered them capturable. Perhaps that was a contributing factor..." "Perhaps, but I'll remain on site for the foreseeable future outside of other assignments to keep an eye on things." Luna noted something in String's voice and smiled. "You like your band, don't you?" "Is it that obvious?" Strings let out a sigh. "I've had many cover jobs over the years, yet music seems to ever call to me even as an agent. Perhaps, even when I stop being one, I'll still be part of a band." He coughs to clear his throat. "Regardless, any other outstanding assignments for me?" "None. You may return to Ponyville tomorrow morning to continue your vigil." As Princess Luna told, Strings was to head back to Ponyville to continue monitoring for criminal activity from shady organizations. What he wasn't expecting was to be roped in with a surprise assignment from Princess Celestia involving Trixie. As it turns out, because she never actually did the crime, she was sentenced to community service in Ponyville by the Sun Princess herself. "Trixie wonders why it turned out like this. Not only are you my keeper, but going to Ponyville regardless..." The two were currently on the train, with Trixie clearly showing some resentment. "I wonder the same, truthfully. Does her highness really think I have the time to babysit?" Strings was rather miffed about this particular assignment but orders were orders. That remark earned a glare from the show-pony. "Maybe if you had let The Great and Powerful Trixie get that relic, you wouldn't be here!" "You wish. For all I know, you would've tried to kill Princess Celestia's personal student out of petty revenge. And don't say you wouldn't have, the Alicorn Amulet is powerful but also corrupts the user with time." "Trixie... wait, who's Princess Celestia's student?" One facehoof later, Strings gives Trixie a flat look. "You really need to learn about ponies other than yourself. I'm talking about Twilight Sparkle!" "W-what?! Why is she the one personally taught by the Princess when Trixie is clearly more--" "There you go with your delusions again. Remind me WHY ponies think you're a fraud again?" Trixie didn't say anything as she pouted looking away. After the train arrived, the two disembark with Trixie continuing to remain silent. Strings simply accepted it and brought out the instructions Princess Celestia had for the two of them. While many ponies looked at the duo, especially Trixie, with confusion and disregard, one in particular flew up to them. "Hey Strings. Finished up in Canterlot again?" Trixie looks at the strange pony with curiosity as Strings nodded. "As per usual, Zephyr. Granted, my return isn't standard this time due to... specifics, but it'll be some time before I go back." "I was about to ask who this is. She looks familiar..." "You forgotten what The Great and Powerful Trixie looks... hmm come to think, Trixie hasn't seen you here before either." "That's because Zephyr Windstorm moved in long after your initial 'incident' here in Ponyville." The wording made Zephyr confused. "Initial incident?" "Hey, what's Trixie doing back in Ponyville?!" Rainbow Dash landed next to her boyfriend while glaring at the show-pony, which was met in kind. "Okay seriously, can somepony tell me what's going on?" Rainbow let out a huff. "This show-off tried to pass herself off as a powerful and skilled magic user last time she was here. She was shown her place by Twilight when she lead an Ursa Minor to town to prove herself... forcing Twilight to fix her mess when she couldn't do it." "You are incorrect about one detail, Ms. Dash." Strings, while disliking babysitting a fully grown mare, did want to set the record straight. "Trixie had no hoof in luring the Ursa Minor to town outside of maybe bragging about vanquishing one in the past. That was the result of two overzealous colts believing that luring one to town would allow them to prove she really was the 'best Unicorn in Equestria', as she so aptly put it." "Wait... how did you know? Everypony would've been either asleep or indoors at the... oh, right." Rainbow remembered Strings' true job and promptly shut up. Strings let out a cough. "Now if we're done dragging up the past, there's someplace we need to be." Wondering what was going on behind the scenes, Zephyr nods. "We'll let you get to it. Good luck!" As the couple walk away, Zephyr gives Rainbow a flat look. "By the way, look who's calling who a show-off." "Oh shut up." Rainbow looks away with a pout, only to blush when Zephyr pecks her on the cheek with a knowing grin. Trixie saw the interaction and felt a pang of loneliness in her heart, having not interacted with anypony positively since she was labeled a fraud. Strings made sure to nudge her along. "Come on, we must get going. Our first stop is the Golden Oaks Library." Trixie said nothing as she followed the agent, wondering what she could have done differently even before she attempted to buy the Alicorn Amulet. When the two entered, the Unicorn stopped dead in her tracks when she saw who was there. "Y-you?!" "Oh? Hello, Trixie, been some time since you were last here!" Despite their past, Twilight greeted Trixie amiably with a smile. "What brings you back to Ponyville?" Strings let out a low cough. "I can tell you if you want, Ms. Sparkle, but it must not leave this room." Twilight nodded and, after Strings explained the situation, bore a sad look on her face. "Trixie... why would you go that far?" "Because Trixie wanted revenge for the humiliation she suffered at your hooves! Do you know how hard life became after that?!" "It's not like I WANTED that to be the outcome. Plus, using a dangerous relic to try and defeat me? I'm all for competition, but that's going too far!" Trixie could hear the sadness in Twilight's voice, which confused her. "All for... competition?" "You also have a talent in magic. You have so much potential, but you were wasting it on smoke and mirrors doing magic shows. The only reason why I never tried to go against you directly was because I was afraid my friends would hate me for my talent in magic." "I believe that was partly because of Ms. Lulamoon's own display of arrogance made you uncertain of yourself." Strings made sure to put that out there. "Part of it, yes. Even so, I would have loved to have a friendly rival who we could compare progress to. Before I moved to Ponyville... nopony ever saw me as me, only as personal student to Princess Celestia. It was to the point I... just started shunning them all. "That's why seeing you like this makes me sad, Trixie. It reminds me of who I used to be and I don't want that for anypony." Twilight holds one of Trixie's hooves with a smile. "I just want you to become the best Unicorn you can!" Seeing the Unicorn who would have the most reason to hate her outright saying she wants Trixie to be better brought the show-mare to tears. "I... I'm sorry. All this time I resented you... wanted REVENGE on you... and yet here you are treating me with undeserved kindness." Bowing her head for a moment, she brings it back up with a determined glare. "Trixie will return after she get stronger! And she'll do it through more honest means! Trixie promises that much!" Strings, figuring Princess Celestia expected something like this to happen, cleared his throat. "I hate to be a killjoy, but you still need to serve your community service sentence first. You can worry about anything else afterwards." "Ah, right. My assistant is out right now so I'll need some help keeping the library tidy. I'll worry about the actual organization, just make sure the floor isn't cluttered." "The Great and Apologetic Trixie will do her best!" Strings felt a presence watching them and snapped his eyes to the window. Despite seeing nothing, his guard was now up. Perhaps it was too optimistic of Princess Luna and I to think the organization left Ponyville... After some time, Strings figured it was long enough working in the Library. "Alright, Ms. Lulamoon, you're done here. Your community service extends to more than just one job." Trixie nods nervously, knowing that the rest of town will have a much different opinion of her than Twilight does. Twilight gives her a smile. "Don't worry, Trixie. Keep your head high and, if it's needed, apologize earnestly if you feel you're working for a pony you've wronged somehow." "I... Trixie will do her best!" Strings looks at the list again. "Next up is the farm, Sweet Apple Acres. You're already familiar with manual labor, but this won't be as bad as rock farming so don't worry." Upon arrival, Applejack was a bit hesitant with Trixie but saw that the Unicorn was being earnest with wanting to fulfill her duties. Deciding to give her a chance, the farmer allowed her to use magic to assist with harvesting apples. It turned out to be beneficial for both parties, Applejack getting a good head start on harvesting while Trixie was able to practice magic more. When Trixie apologized for her actions so long ago, Applejack told her that it wasn't her talent that upset her and her friends, but her relentless bragging. With Trixie being more humble, the farmer was more willing to forgive and forget. The last item on the list for the day was helping at Sugar Cube Corner, which Pinkie twisted into a party for Trixie after seeing how much the Unicorn had been trying to improve herself. Despite the townsponies' uncertainty, the party went on without incident. Trixie even showed some downscaled tricks for the Cake Twins to entertain them. Strings noted that the Carousel Boutique was the last item on the list, but chose to save it for tomorrow since he knew the Element of Generosity had the hardest feelings against Trixie. "You'll be staying at the Hay n' Stay Hotel tonight, so rest up for tomorrow." "Trixie... had realized just how much she just wanted positive attention all this time after that party. But it had gotten so bad after her last visit to Ponyville she gave up and wanted to go full tilt into her negative reputation. Trixie... wonders if she really was about to do something horrible with that Amulet?" "Hm, better a late realization than never. The corrupting power of the Amulet makes me say yes, you would have eventually done something horrible." Shaking his head, Strings motions towards the hotel. "Sleep well, your final stop tomorrow will test your newfound resolve the most." Trixie nodded as she headed inside to sleep. Strings stuck around for a bit longer in the waning light to make sure nothing untoward was going on before heading out as well. When Strings went to retrieve his charge the next day, she was late getting out. "Hmm, was her wanting to change for the better a ruse? Or is she just being lazy?" Deciding to check, he got Trixie's room number and went to visit with a staff member. Opening the door, they were met with a trashed room that the agent knew full well was the result of a scuffle. "Contact the local authorities and tell them a potential foalnapping occurred here!" To think I wasn't vigilant enough... damn it! Exiting the hotel, he flagged down Zephyr, who saw the seriousness in his band member's face. "I just checked on Trixie and her room shows signs of a struggle. Somepony, or someone, foalnapped her, though the motive is unknown." "I want to say you're joking, but you're the last pony to make jokes. Alright, I'll ask my friends if they can help rescue her. Any ideas on where she may have been taken?" Strings thought for a moment. "You might not know the location yourself, but there's the abandoned lab that you were once contained in." The memory got a grimace from the Falconite. "I'll head there now, but I might need back-up depending on who or what is there." "Got it!" Zephyr took off at high speeds as Strings made a beeline for the abandoned shack. His follow-up investigation of the place after the rescue made him aware of a set of stairs leading down as well. While the elevator might still work, it was a high-risk prospect. Not long after entering, Strings immediately took down a few Earth Pony peons before they could raise the alarm. While none of the doors were powered and remained open, he had to take into account that any room could hold a good number of enemies. At least I know where they'll hold Ms. Lulamoon. In the same prison Zephyr was once held. "We're under attack!" "Tch, I'm losing my touch--" Strings quickly realized it wasn't him they were calling out. A ruckus was being made in another part of the lab, which drew peons away. "Hm, never mind. This'll make my job easier." Making his way to the back room, he saw Trixie tied up, gagged, and with an anti-magic ring on her horn. The one hovering near her was the mare identified as the leader of this particular group. "Grr, you gave all my stallions and mares the slip, did you?" "Perhaps, perhaps not. All I know is that you're releasing that mare and coming with us quietly." That got a sinister chuckle from the leader. "I really don't think so. Turns out certain 'interests' want this mare for their own ends and are willing to pay top bits for her. However... don't force my hoof, or she might just bleed out on the floor." "Hmph, you and your kind with hostages." Despite saying that, Strings knew he was at an impasse and he refused to risk Trixie's life. He doesn't have any particular feelings for her, but the day a pony wishing to redeem herself earnestly gets murdered on his watch is the day he turns in his badge in shame. One mare made the decision easy as a streak of rainbow whizzed past Strings and right into the leader, knocking her out. "Like buck we'll let you get away with this!" Trixie couldn't believe her eyes when she saw Rainbow Dash of all ponies come to her rescue. Followed up by Twilight Sparkle teleporting in and quickly securing her. "Trixie! Thank Celestia you're safe! We got Applejack and Pinkie Pie guarding the exit so none of these crooks can escape their arrest." "T-Trixie is in shock! Y-you all came to help?" Rainbow scoffed as she threw the unconscious leader towards Strings. "Of course. I'll be the first to admit that I can carry a grudge pretty well, but I'll eat my Wonderbolts posters if I let anypony trying to make themselves better suffer this!" "Well... there's Rainbow's reason, but I came to rescue you because you're my friend!" Twilight undoes the ropes and removes the anti-magic ring with a gentle smile. Trixie's eyes welled up at the sight. "While you girls probably would have come to help because Zephyr asked you to, it is good to see that there's little to no hard feelings over what happened in the past." That got a snort of laughter from Rainbow. "Way to ruin the mood, Strings." "It's what I do best. By the way, where IS Zephyr?" "He went to Canterlot to bring a contingent of Royal Soldiers to help aid in any mass arrests." Twilight put one of Trixie's forehooves over her shoulders to give the show-mare some support. "Since we didn't know how big this organization was, he felt it was better safe than sorry to go for reinforcements." "Good call. Let's round them up and prepare to hoof them over." With the Royal Soldiers involved, making the arrests was easy. The leader was still unconscious due to how hard Rainbow had hit her, though Strings knew she'll be throwing a hissy fit once she's awake. Once that business was over, everypony left the area except Twilight, Strings, and Trixie. Strings decided to make an executive decision. "Trixie, you've gone through enough today. You're free to spend the rest of the day doing whatever you--" "No, Trixie will finish her community service punishment. If she don't, she's afraid of losing what she worked so hard to gain yesterday." Twilight shot her new friend a worried look. "Nopony will look down on you for taking it easy after something like THAT!" "Even so..." "Very well." Strings admired Trixie's drive for self-improvement and decided to honor her determination. "The only thing left for your community service is Carousel Boutique. Once the proprietress is satisfied with your work, you'll be set free." "Trixie will do her best!" Upon arrival at the Boutique, Rarity greeted the show-mare with a warm smile. "Ah, the mare of the hour! Do come in, I have an idea for what you can help me with!" Trixie was confused as to why Rarity was treating her so nicely. "Trixie is wondering why you're not hating her for--" "Certainly that was a bad day for me, but upon retrospect I wasn't really helping matters. Plus... ah, never mind. Mind being my assistant for a while?" Strings silently scolded himself for not giving Rarity enough credit. While being an assistant wasn't her only job-- she modeled a bit as well --Trixie helped Rarity with keeping her materials and tools organized and at the ready. Unbeknownst to her, Trixie was showing a similar amount of magical control Rarity had, something the fashionista honed in on very quickly. "Alright, darling, that'll be all." Rarity had gotten enough of a feel for the new Trixie to know the show-mare was genuine about wanting to improve. "Trixie... found this kind of work enjoyable." That got a giggle from Rarity. "A Unicorn like yourself would feel right at home in environments like this. While I'm convinced of your drive to improve, perhaps you can tell me something about yourself that you're already good with?" The question blindsided Trixie as she looked stumped. "Trixie's... good with tricks and menial tasks?" "You have good control over your magic, darling. Comparing yourself to Twilight is unfair to yourself, Trixie, because it's comparing apples to oranges." Rarity thought for a moment before coming up with a good analogy. "Twilight's magic talent is akin to ice, in a manner of speaking: powerful, but rigid without changing its state. Your magic is closer to water: not as strong on its own, but with a greater degree of flexibility!" Strings raised an eyebrow at the analogy. "More like comparing apples to pears, but I agree. And just like Twilight changing ice to water for more control, you have the potential to change water to ice for more power. All you need is an earnest effort towards practice." "Trixie... never thought of it that way..." "Regardless, your community service is done. One last thing before I set you free, which will require you to come with me to the outskirts." Trixie followed Strings and was shocked to find the wagon that she used as her mobile home in pristine condition. "You... cleaned Trixie's home?" "More like rebuilt." Applejack came from behind the wagon with her friends with a smile. "We saw how hard you were working and figured renovating yer' wagon would be a good way to show our thanks!" Twilight trots up to Trixie with her own smile. "Don't be a stranger, Trixie! Next time you come to Ponyville, I'll be more than happy to have a proper duel with you!" "I... Trixie will remember that! And she wants to thank you all for your forgiveness..." Rainbow smirked. "Just be sure not to brag too much in the future if it happens. Trust me, I know that lesson by heart." "Probably because it was your boyfriend who helped teach it to you!" Pinkie unintentionally embarrassed her friend by saying that. Everypony, sans Strings who rolled his eyes, laughed at that. "Very well, The Great and Apologetic Trixie will take that lesson to heart! Farewell, everypony! The next time we meet, it'll be as equals... as friends!" As everypony waved Trixie off on her new journey, Strings slowly started feeling a sense of pride for the Unicorn. Princess Celestia... was this whole thing meant as a lesson for me as well? That I shouldn't just... close myself off from everypony else for the sake of my duties? Chapter 55 - Returning to Confrontation"I never knew you had a baby Phoenix, Spike!" Zephyr was visiting the Golden Oaks Library one day when he saw Spike tending to his Phoenix chick, Peewee. Ignoring the naming convention, Zephyr displayed a lot of joy over the young life, something Spike was more than happy to share. "Yeah, he hatched when I brought his egg home after protecting it from some teen dragons. I learned that you don't always have to 'fit in' with your own kind to belong." "I could've taught you that myself." Zephyr gives Spike a wry smile as the Dragon chuckles. "Regardless, I'm sure you've had your claws full with taking care of a new life." "It really was tough... Owlowiscious helped a lot being a fellow bird, but lately it's been difficult keeping Peewee's flames in check." Twilight piped up from up above. That got a raised eyebrow from Zephyr. "I'm guessing it's similar to pony baby 'Zips' where a Phoenix chick starts spewing flames every once in a while?" Spike nodded solemnly. "As much as I hated to do it, we had to move Peewee into the basement where books weren't in danger of being burned. But I don't like it because doing so feels like putting a bird in prison for no reason!" "It's part of why I keep suggesting to return Peewee to his parents." Twilight comes down and nuzzles Spike with a sad look. "I know it hurts, but... it's just as you say. Keeping a Phoenix in the basement doesn't feel right." Spike hugs Peewee as the two share a sad look. Zephyr let out a sigh. "Sometimes, the best way to show your love... is to let the one you love go free. I learned a lighter version of that lesson, but... it seems I still have yet to truly learn the full version as well." After fighting with himself on it, Spike decides that it really would be for the best if Peewee goes back to his parents. "Sorry, Peewee, but... I don't think I can take care of you well enough..." Peewee let out a sad chirp. "I'll accompany you to make sure his parents understand why you took his egg. My connection to birds extends to Phoenixes as well and I was the reason why you had to make such a hard decision all of a sudden." Twilight shook her head. "It would have come eventually, due to the chick being an unintentional fire hazard. I'll come with to keep you company as well." "I'll ask Fluttershy if she wants to come as well. I'm sure she'll want to make sure everything goes well, since she's used to things like this." Spike, seeing the two ponies in front of him wanting to do their best to help, nods tearfully. "Thank you. I really hope we can do this successfully." "Let's prepare for the journey, Spike. Zephyr needs to inform his sisters about what's going on as well." Twilight puts a hoof on Spike's shoulder as everyone exits the basement. The first thing Zephyr did was ask Fluttershy if she wanted to come with. While she did want to, she was hesitant to leave her animals for an extended period of time. Angel made sure to shove her along, indirectly telling her they'll be fine, though Fluttershy grabbed the feather Philomena gave her and put it in her mane. Scootaloo was a bit disappointed that both of her older siblings were taking a trip, but cheered up when Spike let her interact with Peewee. "Just be careful, all of you! You may be traveling with some of the coolest family members this side of Equestria, but you never know!" Fluttershy hugs Scootaloo with a smile. "We will be." "I made sure there were enough bits in the house for you for meals if you need them, Scoots. I already told Rainbow to watch out for you if you need anything, so be good." Zephyr also gives his little sister a hug. Everything outstanding dealt with, the group retraced Twilight and Spike's steps towards where the Dragon last saw the Phoenix nest. Along the way, Fluttershy and Zephyr were filled in on the events leading up to Spike getting Peewee's egg. Both were furious with the teenage Dragons. "Smashing an egg out of spite... how horrible!" Zephyr shook his head. "It was probably a good thing I didn't go with you during that. I would have been SO tempted to 'teach' them a lesson..." "While you might stand a better chance matching up to a Dragon due to being a Falconite, I doubt you could handle 3 at once by yourself." Twilight made sure to point that out. She doesn't like using magic for violence unless forced to like during the Changeling invasion. "Twilight, Rainbow would have been more than happy to help him." Spike knew the Pegasus was the most willing out of the 3 who rescued him to scrap. "Though... it still would only be 2-on-3 in that case. Still not good odds." Zephyr had to back off and concede to Twilight's judgement on that scenario, as much as it upset him. "I guess getting into what-if's doesn't help us. How's Peewee?" "Doing good. He's getting his bonding time with Spike in as much as he can." There was a hint of sorrow in Fluttershy's voice. She knew all too well what Spike was going through and it never gets easier. After some more traveling, Spike and Twilight recognized the forest they were entering. "The nest of the parents should be in here somewhere... provided they haven't moved on yet..." Having researched Phoenixes after her whole debacle with Philomena, Fluttershy shook her head. "They only leave their nest for the winter. Even after their last fledgling has left the nest, the parents stay put until the nest is either destroyed or they're incapable of raising more chicks." "Why does it sound similar to what Garudas do?" Zephyr's question got confused looks from everyone present. "They're also birds known for sticking with their mates and offspring to the bitter end." Twilight thought about it more. "Perhaps it's a difference in aggression levels. Garudas are more known for their family bonds because they're willing to fight from the start. Phoenixes, on the other hoof, prefer to trick and lead potential predators away from the nest and only fight if cornered." That got a chuckle from Spike. "Ironic the birds with power over fire are less aggressive than bigger green birds." "I suppose size does make a difference-- oh is that it?" Fluttershy pointed out a nest in one of the trees. Spike looked around before nodding. "This is the place." He was startled when two cries rang out as the mother and father Phoenixes landed at their nest, glowering at the Dragon. Zephyr recognized the aggression and flew up to them. "Please do not worry, we mean you no harm. One of us simply wished to return a chick to where he belongs." When the Phoenix parents looked at each other, uncertain, Zephyr flew back down to Spike. "I'll give you a lift with Peewee. Explain yourself and apologize, they should understand you had no ill will." Spike nods and gets on Zephyr's back. The Phoenix parents continue to leer at him until he presents Peewee to them, changing their looks to a mix of shock and happiness. "I'm sorry about what happened before. I didn't realize I was in with the wrong crowd when I came here. But I-I did my best to protect your egg from them with my friends and family and your chick was born safely! All I ask... is that you take good care of him." Peewee, while technically hatching in front of Spike, recognized his biological parents and chirped happily at them. The two Phoenixes, recognizing their chick was happy and healthy, took him back before bowing to Spike in thanks, no longer resentful to the young Dragon. The exchange gave everyone peace of mind, though Spike was doing his best not to cry. Twilight made sure to take a magical photo of the scene. "Hah, so the loser Dragon and his pony friend came back with others, huh?" Spike locked up when he heard a voice he never wanted to hear again. "G-Garble..." "Fluttershy, get ready to flee with the Phoenixes." Zephyr made sure to whisper that to his sister, already getting a distinct feeling as to the Dragon's intentions. Thanks to Philomena's feather, the family trusted Fluttershy and were more concerned with the returning Dragons. The red, teenage Dragon grins maliciously with his two friends, the brown and purple Dragons that joined him in the Phoenix nest raid all that time ago. "What? Came to beg for forgiveness regarding what happened before? Not likely, especially with you not being a REAL Dragon--" "I've already heard enough of this." Zephyr slams into the ground in front of the Dragon trio with a death glare. "Spike is 10 times the Dragon you ugly mugs could ever hope to be. Do us all a favor and screw off!" Garble wanted to mock the Green pony in front of him, but he knew this one meant serious business due to his posture. The last confrontation was hilarious to the Dragons because their fighting poses looked more funny than intimidating. "Huh, this pony has a spine! Well... more spine than the other two, that purple one in the back I recognize from last time!" While Twilight was willing to back off again, she was not about to take insults to her friends lying down. "My two absent friends certainly have more spine than a bunch of Dragons wanting to smash a defenseless Phoenix egg!" "Says the one who ran away like the scared pony you were!" Twilight winced at that. "I WOULD have had more respect for you three if you DID stay and fight, but now? No dice." "What am I, chopped spinach over here?" Zephyr wasn't overly pleased with getting ignored. "You want a fight? I'll give you a fight!" Garble laughs at the notion. "You really are a brave one. But you really think you can stand up to ALL of us?" Without warning, all three Dragons belch fire at the Falconite. Zephyr conjured a rather sizable ball of wind to deflect and scatter the flames, though it took great effort on his part. "Huh?! A Pegasus that can use magic?!" "Please don't tell me you're getting cold claws already." Zephyr grins as he throws the ball at the Dragons, causing them to get blown into the nearby trees. Fluttershy, while worried sick for her brother, knew it was time to evacuate the Phoenix family who entrusted the Pegasus with their chick for transportation. "You wish! Looks like I'll have to take you seriously!" Garble launched himself off the tree with claws at the ready. Zephyr, taking advantage of his smaller stature, ducked before countering with a buck to the Dragon's chest before taking flight after the launched opponent. He got bashed with a sudden tail-swipe which launched him in turn, causing Spike to hold on the best he could. The brown Dragon prepared to follow up on Zephyr when he got sniped by a magic blast from Twilight, who was now righteously infuriated. "You attacked my friend without warning?! I'll make you wish you NEVER came back here! Zephyr managed to recover and Air Strafe out of the way of another fire stream from the purple Dragon. Spike whimpered a bit. "I-I should get off and join Fluttershy. I can't help--" "Spike, do me a solid and breath some fire into my wind ball." That threw Spike off guard, but did as Zephyr asked. The small green flame suddenly infused itself into the wind ball and expanded as the Falconite threw it at Garble. The bright-green orb promptly exploded in the Dragon's face with much more force than the larger wind ball used. "Well would you look at that? Even a spark can become an inferno if the wind is high enough!" Spike was astonished at the display before grinning. "Right, your wind can't do much on its own while I can't breath big streams of fire yet. Combine both, however, and they make up for each other's shortcomings!" "Now you're getting it! Even so, be prepared to get off if things get too dicey because I don't want you taking too much punishment. Twilight will be worried sick for you." While Zephyr had great agility, especially with wings as large as his, he still took knocks from the Dragon trio as he did his best to keep Spike out of the firing lane. Twilight's ability to teleport meant none of the Dragons could keep a lock on her, causing them to ignore her as best they could to deal with the easier threat. Thanks to Spike supporting Zephyr's wind magic with his fire, it was an even match. The problem was the durability of the teenage dragons ensuring they could win a battle of attrition. The set-up crumbled a bit when the brown Dragon managed to get a good shot in as he managed to bash one of Zephyr's secondary wings. Due to their heightened sensitivity, it caused the Falconite to keel over in pain after he was done sliding from the knock back. "Got you now! You're finished!" Before he could breath fire, a savage cry rang out as a green bird barely bigger than the fat Dragon suddenly swooped down and dragged him away. The sudden attack distracted the other two Dragons, allowing Twilight to check up on Zephyr. "Are you okay?!" "Never better..." Zephyr fought through the pain as best he could before looking at the newest combatant. "I wasn't expecting a Garuda here of all-- wait this one looks familiar..." "You dared to attack not only my former companion's nest, but even my chick's savior?! You're mine!" "The father Garuda I helped a while back!" Twilight was stunned. "You mean the Garuda not only remembered you, but wanted to return the favor? You really do have a special connection with all birds, huh?" Spike was in awe of the green bird's power. "They might not get as large as adult Dragons, but they can sure hold their own against teen ones!" "Let's focus! Now it's 4-on-3 to our advantage!" Between the Garuda reinforcement and the reinvigorated attacks from the ponies, Garble knew his prospects were now in the negatives. "R-run away!!!" The three Dragons ran with their tails tucked between their legs. The Garuda, knowing the enemy was fleeing, went back to the pony group. "Savior of my chick. With this, my debt to you has been repaid. May the wind ever be at your back. "Thank you for your help. May your family prosper!" The Garuda nods before he takes off. "Big brother!" Fluttershy reappears with the Phoenix family in tow. "Are you alright!" "I'll live. How're the Phoenixes?" The family sounds off to the positive, getting a smile out of the Falconite. "As long as you're all safe, that's all that matters." "I-it was startling when the father Phoenix suddenly went off on his own. Not long after he returned, that Garuda appeared and helped you fight those nasty Dragons off!" The father Phoenix caws something which shocks the two siblings. Twilight and Spike looked confused. "Care to translate for those of us who don't speak bird?" Zephyr chuckled. "You might wanna write this down, Twilight. Apparently Garudas and Phoenixes co-exist just fine and it is common for males of both species to flock together until they find mates. Seems the father Garuda I saved before happened to be former wing-mates with the father Phoenix here." "Wait, that's a HUGE revelation!" Twilight teleported in a scroll and quill to quickly write down the information in bullet points. "This might help us ponies understand Garudas better if we can enlist the help of the Phoenixes!" Fluttershy noted something as well. "I... I feel like I can understand that Garuda better than I could most other animals..." "You too, Shy? They do feel like they SHOULD be on the same level as ponies, griffons, and the like. It's just the language barrier and their instincts getting in the-- ow..." Zephyr's heavily bruised secondary wing made him wince in pain. When he started stumbling a bit, Fluttershy started supporting her brother as Twilight sighed. "We should put some distance between us and those Dragons before we make camp for the night. While it would be nice to quickly get home, you're in no shape to make that journey." "Sorry, but I can at least say "they started it" and you'll believe me." That got a snort of laughter from Twilight, feeling a bit better thanks to Zephyr maintaining his sense of humor. While Zephyr's wing was still somewhat bruised by the time the group got back to Ponyville, he was able to fly with it without flinching in pain. Fluttershy immediately went back to her cottage to ensure her animals were fine while Twilight want back to the library with Spike to spend some family time together. Zephyr checked up on Scootaloo, who seemed rather happy. "Looks like I had nothing to worry about. You're in a good mood." "Am I ever! I just got back from a camping trip with my friends, their sisters, and Rainbow Dash! It was so much fun... outside of a few hiccups, and she feels even closer to being my big sis than before!" Scootaloo had a thought and grins at her brother. "So when are you two getting married?" While Zephyr had the question lobbed at him in jest many times before, he could tell Scootaloo was partially serious with her asking. He was about to when he choked, realizing he COULDN'T answer it properly. "I... I don't know... and I don't want to give you the milquetoast answer of "whenever Rainbow is ready", but that'll have to be what I say. Because she still has her dream of joining the Wonderbolts and I don't want to distract her from her goal." Scootaloo nuzzles her brother, understanding his hesitance to take the next step in regards to that. "She did mention to me that she had put in an application to the Wonderbolt Acadamy, but perhaps even if she gets in it's too soon." "There's three 'ranks', in a manner of speaking, to the process. Successfully getting into the Academy makes you a 'Wonderbolt-in-training', meaning your hoof is in the door but you won't be considered for actual team performances or activities. After you've proven your mettle for long enough, you're given a chance to become a 'Wonderbolt Reserve Member', where you're still not considered over official members but will be called upon if they need more help or if an official member gets injured or sick. "Since there's only so many slots for official Wonderbolts, Reserve members have to stick it out until one quits or retires. When that happens, typically you're given a chance to take part in an official performance as an actual Wonderbolt and, if you succeed, the position will officially be yours." Scootaloo looked dumbfounded at the rather in-depth explanation. "Big bro... are you sure you're not part of the process somewhere? You seem to know a lot about it." "Well, one of my step-mom's cousins was a former Wonderbolt, plus my foalhood friend from so long ago is a current one. That's why I had a good look behind the scenes, so-to-speak." Shaking her head, Scootaloo processed the information a bit before coming up with an idea. "How about proposing to Rainbow Dash when she becomes a Reserve member? While not quite a full member, perhaps she'll be more willing to marry you once she gets that far in her aspirations?" Zephyr frowned at that a bit. "With the massive time-span between steps 1 and 2, I'm worried she'll get sick of me being her boyfriend before then. But... the idea does have merit." He rubs Scootaloo on the head with a smile. "Thanks, Scoots. I'll think on the idea more once Rainbow gets closer to realizing her dream. No sense distracting her from it." Author's Note Since I wanted to keep "Sleepless in Ponyville" untouched, I came up with the idea of having both Zephyr and Fluttershy absent helping Spike releasing Peewee back into the wild. The action scene with the Dragons was more of an extra bonus. Chapter 57 - Flower Blooming Exploration (Spike at Your Service)"Zecora wants a favor from me?" It was early morning in Ponyville when Zephyr got that message from Fluttershy. "Apparently, she wants a Pegasus to accompany her on a journey to find a rare flower for one of her potions. I don't know the specifics, but both Rainbow Dash and I are too busy with other things to help. When she asked if you could help, I told her I'd check." Zephyr thought about it. "I do still owe her for the last time she helped me. It was thanks to her my band's latest album was able to be released without any delays." Zephyr realized something and grimaced. "Ack, but... Rainbow Dash--" "She already knows and wanted me to tell you to be careful. Also, she knows you're doing your best not to look at other mares in 'that' way." "I really am paper thin..." That got a giggle from Fluttershy. "Alright, if I'm gone for an extended period of time, you know what to do." "Yup, take in Scootaloo until you're back. J-just... please be careful!" Zephyr pats his sister on the head reassuringly before going home, packing up, and flying off. As he got closer to the Everfree, he noted an errant hot air balloon descending into it without a passenger. Growing curious and silently apologizing to Zecora, he goes off to investigate. Before he caught up to it, he heard someone familiar screaming for his life. "Spike?!" Spying the Dragon fleeing from some wolves that look wooden, he swoops in and snags his friend out of reach of the predators. "Wha-- Zephyr?! Boy am I glad to see you!" "Considering the company you were keeping just now, I'd imagine so. To think, the reason I even came out this far is because I spied a hot air balloon." That got a nervous laugh out of Spike. "Ahaha... Yeah I was curious about it too." "Spiiike." "How can you tell I'm lying? You're like a knowing older brother or... oh right." Spike faceclaws as Zephyr chuckles. "Well since you found me out, could we grab that balloon? It, uh, kind-of belongs to somepony." "Just make sure you apologize for losing it, okay?" Once the balloon was returned, Spike apologized to Cherry Berry who, while upset, told him to be careful next time. Zephyr, thinking the whole thing was wrapped up, had a wing tugged by the Dragon before he could take off. "Out of curiosity, what are you up to?" "I was on my way to Zecora's because she needed my help with something... well, I say MY help but she just needed a Pegasus and I happened to be available." Spike smiles at that. "Great! Maybe I can help you with that! You did just save me and--" Spike's sudden insistence weirded the Falconite out. "Spike, just because I helped you doesn't mean you NEED to repay me. I saved you because we're friends, not out of some desire to wring a favor out of you. Trust me when I say that was a lesson I needed to learn myself." "I know, but due to my own personal code, I MUST serve a life debt to you, now!" To emphasize his statement, he belches out a business card with that same "code" written on it. "Hmm... a LIFE debt is going too far, but how about you help me with this and we'll call it square. I respect the fact you have a code you want to adhere to, but please exercise moderation when it comes to stuff like that. Also, you need to tell Twilight you're helping me with this since I don't know how long it'll take." "No can do with only helping you once, though... I guess I need to clear it with Twilight first since I live with her and we've been together for a long time. Where do you want to meet up?" Zephyr let out a sigh as he recognized Spike was going to be stubborn about his code. "I'll wait by the entrance to the Everfree. I should tell Zecora about bringing you along and why I was late, so while you get Twilight's permission I'll do that." Spike salutes to that and runs back to town while Zephyr flies to Zecora's. Knocking at her door, the Zebra answers and smiles. "Ah, hello to Zephyr with a yelp, I am grateful you can help!" "Apologies if I'm late. Had to save a certain young Dragon from some wooden wolves and he insisted on repaying me by coming with us on our trip. It might be a bit longer since he has to secure permission to come, but would you be fine with that?" "Spike coming would be fine, an extra companion so benign. He can help with another harvest, flowers from an area most darkest." Zecora went over to one of her books and flipped through a few pages before nodding and smiling. Zephyr didn't know what to think of by making Spike help harvest flowers from a dark place, but figured it would be a good lesson for him to not overexert himself with trying to repay debts. "Alright, next time I come back we should be good to go, Dragon or no Dragon." With that, he leave's Zecora's hut and flies back to the entrance. Not long after, Spike came to the entrance. "She said it was okay, so--" Zephyr noted the hurt in Spike's voice. "Spike... Twilight really said yes to you serving me instead? You sound hurt..." "... Yeah. While I do wish to repay my debt to you... Twilight's the one who I've been with the longest and... I guess she doesn't need me anymore..." Spike sounded close to tears. "Tell you what. After this trip, we go back to Twilight and set the record straight, alright?" Spike nods and climbs on when Zephyr kneels down for him. "Alright, we're all packed up. Let's see what Zecora wants, because there's something she'll need your help with as well." When the duo reached the hut again, Zecora was exiting with her own saddle bags in tow. "Good to see you're all packed up, would be a shame to to interrupt. A few flowers I need for some brews, which we get first I'll let you choose." When Zephyr looked at Spike, who shrugged, he decided. "Let's go after the one you need Spike for. Just to make sure, both flowers are roughly in the same direction, right?" "Indeed it is not a detour, but a day's travel for sure. Let us not waste anymore time, keeping you two would be a crime." And so the trip began. Zephyr quickly learned that the wooden wolves are called "Timberwolves" when they had a run-in with the pack that was chasing Spike earlier. The Falconite quickly reminded the Dragon that he could breath fire, which deterred the wooden creatures from further pursuit. They passed a ruined castle in the middle of the forest, which piqued Zephyr's curiosity. Zecora mentioned that, according to what she's heard, it used to be where the two Princesses of Equestria resided before something drove them out and to Canterlot. Spike mentioned that Twilight told him that was where she and her friends found the Elements of Harmony when Nightmare Moon was released. Eventually, Zecora lead them into a dark cave in the Rambling Rock Ridge that stifled even regular torchlight. Zephyr got Spike to breath green fire into a wind ball just to give the group more vision on what's going on, with the wind magic surprising Zecora. "Stay frosty, this darkness isn't normal if we need magic Dragon fire just to see." "Now you see why I needed a Dragon here, for this darkness is nigh impossible to clear. For now let us have a look, we might need to search every cranny and nook." The Zebra gives Zephyr a questioning look. "A Pegasus using magic like this is unseen, I only wonder what it can mean..." "Ah, sorry. I'm technically a Falconite, but I'm basically a Pegasus subspecies--" "A Falconite?!" Zecora was so shocked she couldn't even rhyme. "An ancient Pegasus that should've stayed in legend!" "Z-Zecora?" She realized that she was getting too worked up and cleared her throat. "Forgive me Zephyr, I meant you no personal ire. It's just that... your presence makes me fear the future fire..." "So Farasi has legends or prophecies on Falconites?" A feeling of dread started welling in Zephyr's stomach as Spike started rubbing his back. "There are but all are unclear, for time as been unkind to the past I fear. But what can be gleaned speaks of something dark, with scholars hoping it will be off the mark." Zecora grimaced, wondering just what this sign means. Spike, wanting to distract from the now dour mood, spotted something. "Look! a bunch of budding flowers! How can anything grow in this darkness?" It was the distraction needed for Zecora to climb out of her dark thoughts. "Ah, Darkbloom Flowers have come to bud and none are growing in the mud. Only in purest of darkness can these flowers grow, making this place one of the few you can sow." Zephyr noted something. "Are these better used as buds or as blossoms? If the latter, we might have come too soon." "Worry not for these flowers are soon to bloom, even if we take them from the room. Only some I need for my brew, I dare not take too many or I'll reduce them to a few." Deciding to leave it to the expert herbologist, Zephyr and Spike stayed close as Zecora harvested the flowers she needed, putting them in pots so they could continue to blossom. Just as she finished up, a threatening sound came from deeper in the cave, causing Spike to shudder. "W-what is that noise?!" Zecora knew that sound all too well. "A Basilisk, dare not look in its eyes! A single glance will send you to your demise!" "... Can we go back to the Timberwolves? At least they'll let you have a fighting chance." Spike, out of everyone present, said that. "let's move, we've got no time to waste if we want to put distance between us and that." Zephyr redirected the light he was holding back the way the trio came. Thanks to Zecora making sure to mark their way before, they managed to get out before the Basilisk ever showed up. Spike suddenly gasped. "I forgot to breath!" "Please don't suffocate yourself." Zecora shook her head as she brought her book out to review it. "The next flower isn't far, nor is it guarded by anything as we thank our lucky star." Doubling back a bit to the abandoned ruins, the group decides to camp out for the night due to it being late. While they set up inside the walls, they chose to not go into the ruins proper since they felt it would be disrespectful to the prior inhabitants. As Zecora monitored both her harvested Darkbloom Flowers and their surroundings, Zephyr noted Spike with a sad look and sat next to the Dragon. "Still thinking of Twilight?" "Yeah... she let me go so easily it... makes me wonder if everything we've been through meant nothing to her..." Zephyr thought about it. "Was Twilight distracted with anything when you asked?" "Er... yeah, she had her nose deep in a book. Apparently Princess Celestia assigned her 12 books to read over the weekend and she intended read them all within that time-frame." "Remind me to write a stern letter to Princess Celestia not to do crap like that... also, I'm pretty sure the answer you got this morning wasn't a proper one." Zephyr shakes his head. "She's basically your big sister, so I have words for her if she really meant what she said." Spike thought about it before chuckling. "If she really is nose-deep in a book, good luck getting her attention. It's like her REAL special talent is to block everything out once she's in a book she finds interesting." "Where there's a will, there's a way, Spike." Zephyr shifts so that he's warming his legs under his body. "I will say, this foray has been an interesting experience. I've always stayed in one location for long periods of time, seldom moving unless I'm required or asked to." "And I've never gone far without staying at Twilight's side... guess this is an experience for the both of us." The two guys chuckle at that. "How are the Darkbloom Flowers, Zecora?" Zecora smiles at the plants. "All of them are happy and healthy, owing to the fact that we were stealthy. I thank you both for your assistance, what we have traveled is no small distance." "I've heard how much you do right by Ponyville, so it's only fair we do right by you. Though I guess part of it is me paying my own due." There was a moment of silence before Zephyr's face went neutral. "Now I'm rhyming." That got a laugh from the other two. At the crack of dawn, the trio packed up camp and started scaling down the ravine in front of the entrance of the ruin. While no dangerous creatures were present, the precariousness of the decent down was more than enough to keep everyone on edge. Zephyr did try to fly down to scout but the mist made it too difficult to see and his wind magic didn't help much. This forced him to take the cliff-side route with Zecora, though he kept flying as to not overcrowd the ledge. After much scaling and many frayed nerves, they got into the cave Zecora wanted. There, in the middle, were a bunch of grey flower buds with sunlight getting filtered down through some sort of crystal tunnel. "Ah, the Magic Nature Bloom still thrives, not many ponies get to see these in their lives. It blooms reflecting the magic of those who touch, though in the past they were used too much." Zecora gave her book to Zephyr, allowing him and Spike read the entry regarding the Magic Nature Bloom. There were three documented 'forms' the flower had: One with a brown, earthy-looking flower that represents Earth Pony magic. One with an ethereal purple flower representing Unicorn magic. And lastly, a white, cloud-like flower representing Pegasus magic. Zephyr looks up from the book. "Let me guess, you need the Pegasus form for something?" "It is as you say, that is why I wanted one sent my way. But with you being a falconite, I'm uncertain if the flower will be right." "Sorry... if this turns out to be a bust, feel free to--" "Not at all, your help is still most appreciated. Having the both of you made this journey much more alleviated." Zecora smiles at Zephyr, showing him that no matter what she won't blame him if it doesn't work. Zephyr breaths a bit before nodding and approached one of the grey buds before touching it. After a delay, the flower started blooming with light-green petals shaped like pinwheel blades. Not long after, the petals begin spinning with a slight wind effect around them. Zecora looks through her book before giving the flower an astonished look. "This form has never been seen, even by explorers most keen. Your Falconite magic gave me more than I wanted, maybe new potions can be plotted!" Spike grins. "And you were worried the result would have been disappointing!" "Well, considering Falconites haven't been around for untold eons, you never know. Still, wind seems to be the theme of my life..." Zephyr touches another one at Zecora's insistence and the result was the same. "I see it as being consistent. Nothing wrong with that." Spike got curious and touched another Magic Nature Bloom with a claw. Everyone was surprised when it bloomed as it turned black with green fire cracks. "My my, such a young Dragon with much magic. To leave such a rare form behind would indeed be tragic!" Zecora transplanted Spike's flower into a pot as well, joining the ones Zephyr touched. "Though the one I wanted I did not get, these will help me brew more potions yet!" Since Zecora's business was done in the cave, she took the flight back up offered by Zephyr to prevent slipping mishaps while climbing back up. After another run-in with more Timberwolves, this time getting blown away by an annoyed Zephyr, they made it back to Zecora's hut. After sorting all the potted plants she managed to obtain, she gives one of the Falconite Nature Blooms to Zephyr. "I only need one for my experiments, I can always propagate more with the same elements." Zephyr takes the pot with a smile. "Thank you, Zecora. I got to get this Dragon back home and figure something out regarding his situation. Good luck with your potions!" With a wave goodbye, the two males depart for Ponyville with a quick pit-stop to put Zephyr's plant in his home. After that, they headed into the library, where Twilight was nose-deep in another book. "Twilight, I uh.. am here!" "Mm-hmm..." Zephyr gave the Unicorn a flat look. "Did you know Spike pledged his servitude to me? You want to let him move in with my family?" "Mm-hmm..." "... Maybe I'll move him to Manehattan so you'll never see him again." "Go ahead." At this point Spike could hear high-pressure steam starting to come out of Zephyr's head. "Told you she's like this." Zephyr levels a flat glare at Twilight. "Where there's a will, there's a way." With those words, he flips a book off its shelf and it fell right next to Twilight, earning a surprised yelp. "What the-- Zephyr what was that for?!" "Do I have your undivided attention now?" Twilight sighed as she puts the book back. "I suppose that's one way to get somepony's attention, but please refrain from making a mess doing so." "Right, how long have you been at this whole... reading business?" Twilight's stomach suddenly growled. "Somepony skipped her meals, huh?" "Ahahaha, maybe it WAS high-time I took a break. Anything good on the menu today, Spike?" The Dragon laughs nervously. "About that... you kind of released me to allow me to serve my life debt to Zephyr for saving my life according to my Dragon Code so..." "Wait... what?" Twilight looked confused now. Zephyr decided to push the envelope a bit more. "On top of that, you agreed to let me take Spike home to Manehattan. We leave in about 30 minutes from now." "WHAT?! I never agreed to that!" The two males exchange looks. "Uh... you actually did, Twilight. Zephyr said, and I quote, "maybe I'll move him to Manehattan so you'll never see him again" and you said "go ahead"." Twilight was horrified by how callous she was being while distracted by her reading. Zephyr shook his head. "You would do well to learn more situational awareness while you're reading. Regardless, what are you going to do now?" "I... I can't really say anything because of how much a Dragon's Code means to a Dragon. The only way he'll consider it fulfilled is if he does something equivalent to what you did... in this case, saving your life." "Huh? He already did that!" Seeing Spike's confused look, Zephyr decided to lie by omission. "Zecora and I were going to travel into that pitch-black cave with or without you for the Darkbloom Flowers. However, as you saw, regular fire doesn't work as well as Dragon fire does in there. You basically saved us from stumbling around too much and potentially having to deal with a Basilisk of all things." "I... never thought of it that way..." Spike put a claw to his face for a bit before nodding. "We got out of that cave fast because Zecora could see well enough to mark our way out. If so, I suppose that could count! Alright, I'll consider my Code fulfilled!" Zephyr smiled at the Dragon. "Now... will a certain Unicorn take back her number 1 assistant?" "I'm so sorry for not paying attention to you, Spike. I was so focused on my duty that I ignored everything... and everyone else around me. Even after I learned of your greatest fear in the Crystal Empire... I still did that..." Twilight gives Spike a sad look. "Will you.. come back to me?" "Twilight, you know I'm happiest when I'm with you!" Spike hugs his big sister-figure and she returns the gesture with a smile. "Now, let me get you something to eat, I doubt you want to be both tired AND starving!" As Spike went downstairs, Zephyr gives Twilight a knowing look. "Glad everything worked out in the end. I hope you remember this lesson when you have foals in the future." "Yeah... I highly doubt that." "Careful. I said the same thing in the past and look at me now. You never know when a special somepony might swoop in and steal your heart." That got a giggle out of Twilight. "You know, I've known you long enough to realize that you seem to have a deep loyalty to family. Whenever it comes to matters like this, you're always there pushing ponies in the right direction." "Probably because, for most of my life, family was all I had. However... I recognize that I got lucky in that regard. Some ponies don't have the happiest family life..." Zephyr drifted off, thinking of some ponies who's family is more fractured. Twilight pats Zephyr on the shoulder. "One step at a time. While we might not be able to save everypony, we can certainly try. For now, I'm going to go eat. you should let your sisters know you're back and safe." Zephyr waves Twilight off before heading to Fluttershy's cottage, though he decided to take his new house plant with to show them. When he arrived, Applejack was there as well. "Welcome back, Zephyr!" "Big bro, you're back!" Scootaloo gives Zephyr a hug, which he returns with a chuckle. "How was your trip with Zecora?" "It was interesting. In fact, this flower was something even she never seen before. You know of the Magic Nature Blooms, right?" Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Ah' have, but that looks nothing like-- wait, are ya' saying that's what the Falconite one looks like?" Zephyr nods as Scootaloo smells it. "Smells like a fresh spring breeze!" "Oh, I was wondering about something." Fluttershy looks at her brother curiously. "Did you find and recover a hot air balloon yesterday? Applejack was just telling me about it." "Yeah, that little number was Spike's doing. Ended up saving him from some Timberwolves, which made him want to repay me by joining the trip." Zephyr decided to omit the fact that Twilight was being accidentally insensitive to Spike's feelings. "Ah' probably would've helped him if ya' didn't, but thanks fer' that! Also, thanks fer' yer' help setting up the Apple Family Reunion the other day! That gentle breeze you set for us was refreshing!" Zephyr salutes with a smile. "My pleasure. Now, I should get this plant back home and learn how to take care of it. Hopefully the care instructions for this form is the same for the Pegasus one." Author's Note I really didn't like how incompetent the original episode made Spike, so while he doesn't do as much here I wanted to give him more dignity. Plus, I wanted to give Zecora more time in the limelight as well. Chapter 58 - Discordant Relatability (Keep Calm and Flutter On)With a few clouds lined up in a row, Zephyr gives them a grin. "Alright, let's see if my control has gotten any better!" "You can do it, big bro!" Scootaloo was cheering from the ground with her friends as they watched the Falconite get into position. He had been using clouds as practice targets for gaining more control over his wind magic, since he was under the belief that he was tapped out in terms of raw power without burning secondary feathers. Today's exercise was seeing if he can make a wind ball pierce through all but the last cloud. "Alright... first I form..." He creates a hoof-sized wind ball. "Then I add some spin speed to it for extra piercing power." The wind in the ball starts swirling faster. "And finally, modify the 'shell' to weaken with every cloud hit, hopefully bursting on the final cloud." "Ya' think he'll do it this time? He's yet to find that good middle ground." Applebloom quipped as she watched Zephyr concentrate. Sweetie Belle giggled nervously. "yeah, some of his misfires were pretty spectacular... especially when we get blown away by it." "He'll do it! It's not like he practiced this magic all his life like Twilight or Rarity has, so cut him some slack!" Applebloom gives an amused look. "Always the first to believe in him, huh Scootaloo?" "RELEASE!" The fillies look up just in time to see Zephyr launch the wind ball. Sadly for him, the projectile sailed right through the last cloud and kept going until it burst on the nearby mountain. "Hmm, still not enough..." "At least it didn't turn into an accident!" Sweetie Belle spoke up with a cheeky tone. "Thanks for the vote of confidence..." Zephyr lands next to the fillies with a slightly worn look. "But fine, I still have a long ways to go in terms of control. I swear, wind being the most chaotic natural element makes controlling it more difficult." Applebloom gives him a reassuring smile with her friends. "Ah' believe you can do it!" That got a tired nod from the Falconite. "Thanks you three, but I think that'll be all for me today. Besides, don't you have homework?" "Aw, I wanted to forget about that..." Scootaloo frowned with displeasure. "We have to write about something interesting and I don't know what my subject will be..." Sweetie Belle gives her friend a flat look. "What about that wind flower your brother brought home? Sure, it's a flower but if Zecora's correct in saying it's never been seen before, you have something interesting at home right now!" Scootaloo was about to argue against it, but remembered all of the surface-level attributes it showed and stopped. Applebloom nodded with her own frown. "Ah' kind of wish we could collaborate on this, then we all could write about the different aspects of the flower." "I mean... nothing's stopping you from asking Ms. Cheerilee if you could, right? Just remember that there will be stipulations you have to work around if you go down that path." The fillies look at each other before beaming and running off. Zephyr shook his head in amusement before heading home first, needing to do some prep if they go forward with their subject. On the way home, he noticed Princess Celestia flying away in her chariot with a second, empty one following close behind. That's... unusual. Maybe her highness dropped a VIP off in Ponyville? Not thinking much of it, he got to his house and moved the Falconite Nature Bloom to the table for easier viewing. He also put a copy of Zecora's notes on the properties of the flower next to it just in case. After the fillies arrived, with big grins suggesting their negotiation was successful, they marveled at the flower while studying it. Satisfied that the three were on their way, Zephyr started heading out when there was a small, rapid knock at the door. Answering it revealed a panicked Angel Bunny. "Angel, what's wrong?" Though he couldn't understand non-birds that well, Angel's charades did convince the Falconite to head towards his sister's cottage. When the two burst in through the door, they almost fell due to the room somehow rotating on the inside while it looked unaffected outside. "Welcome back, Fluttershy-- oh? My, my isn't this a surprise." Zephyr, after stabilizing his flight with Angel on his back, recognized the one floating in the middle of all the chaos going on with the rotating interior. Deciding to get a bit of revenge, Zephyr cocked his head. "Who are you again?" That got a laugh. "I suppose it HAS been roughly 9 or 10 years since my last appearance in the story, though you of all ponies should know considering you recognized me when you first saw me." "Bah, of course you'd be immune to that, Discord." The Draconequus grins. "When you've been around for as long as I have, you've basically seen it all. You start feeling the need to make your own fun, which makes being a Spirit of Chaos quite the ride!" "As long as you have, huh? Considering you knew what a Falconite was before anypony else, that must make you ancient!" "Now now, it's rather rude to assume a draconequus' age." That got a flat look from Zephyr. "It's also rather rude to reverse the personalities of ponies you meet. Thanks for that by the way..." "Semantics. Also, you're welcome considering it gave you a small chance at being the hero you always dreamed of!" Discord chuckles at that. He suddenly corrects the room's orientation, but flipped Zephyr's gravity. It disoriented the Falconite into thumping up on the ceiling with a displeased expression as Angel fell off his back. "Now, while I'm supposed to be "reforming", I don't see why I can't have a little--" Don't. Discord teleported behind the sofa he was just on after he tried to subtly touch Zephyr to hypnotize him, which confused the pony. That voice and presence... I thought he was thoroughly sealed away, but I guess he found a loophole. Eh... as much of a scare as it was, I'm interested to see where this goes. Also, get out of my thoughts. "Wha-- big brother?!" Fluttershy had returned and was shocked to see an upside-down Zephyr in her cottage. "Hey, Shy. What's up?" That got a chuckle from Discord. "Are you up or am I up? Let the guessing games begin..." "Y-you're being rather calm about this yourself..." "Maybe, but some context would be lovely. Something about Discord "reforming"? Can't imagine what he will reform into considering the mish-mash is body already is." "Ohohoho, quite the carefree attitude you have now! THIS I rather enjoy!" Discord sipped an alcohol-free martini as Fluttershy quickly explained the situation. It got difficult when he started crunching on the glass like it was candy glass... with the crunching sounding like squealing tires. Zephyr facehooves at the whole thing. "I really wonder how Princess Celestia arrived at this decision..." "So do our friends, but..." Seeing Discord enjoying himself with her brother despite his hard feelings made her realize that, perhaps, the draconequus wasn't that bad after all. "Well at least I'm glad you're enjoying yourself, Discord!" Zephyr looks at her like she grew a second head. While it threw Discord for a loop, he didn't show it. "Ah, you really are the Element of Kindness, Fluttershy! You're so understanding, unlike those friends of your who were being so demeaning!" "Can you blame them after what you did to them? I believe the term of that day is--" "Ah ah ah, don't say it or you'll raise the age rating of the story even further!" Zephyr could only look baffled as he attempted to make a "Discord being Discord" file in his mind next to the "Pinkie being Pinkie" one. Fluttershy shook her head. "My friends are only being abrasive because they care about me!" "And that's because of how understanding you are, Fluttershy! I guess Kindness really is the strongest Element in the set if it picks ponies like you! Perhaps there's hope for my reformation after all!" Zephyr managed to glare at the second face Discord sprouted as he was being literally "two-faced" about his comment. "I do agree on one thing. Fluttershy will forever be the better pony out of us two siblings, considering she had forgiven you for that debacle." "Oh, big brother..." "And... if she believes you're redeemable, then I'll support it. After all, her kindness saved me from myself many times before..." Fluttershy smiled at her brother before hearing Twilight call for her and flying out. Discord gave the Falconite a raised eyebrow. "Many times? Sure, there was that ONE time so long ago, but I don't recall any other time." "Eh, that's for me to know and for you to find out, hm?" "Ah, upgrading to cheeky are we?" "All I know right now is that up is down, left is right, yes means no and no means yes. Does that make sense?" Discord snickered. "Nope, not at all!" "Boo, I was hoping to catch you with that." Zephyr pouted as Discord gives him a cheeky grin. "Sorry, I was talking to Twilight and I had a most wonderful idea!" Fluttershy came back inside the cottage with a smile. "How about a dinner party with everypony? I'm sure it'll be a great time for us!" Discord raised an eyebrow. "A dinner party, eh? I do enjoy a good party, but this space seems rather... small for one. Tell you what, out of the goodness of my heart I'll renovate the interior of your house to be more accommodating!" With a snap of his fingers, the interior of the cottage suddenly became much larger compared to the exterior. The color was more green and the furniture and layout was more chaotic than before. Ignoring that, Zephyr decided to nitpick. "What? No statues for decor?" Discord levels a flat glare at the Falconite. "You know full well why. It'll probably be some time before I'll be on speaking terms with stone." "You must've really hated being taken for granite, huh?" "Sedimentary, my little Falconite." Fluttershy giggles at the pun-off as she heads into the new kitchen to prepare the food. The animated kitchen utensils helped with that. When the rest of the Elements of Harmony, plus Spike, entered the house, they were surprised to see an upside-down Zephyr trying to play mind games with Discord when he had rolled out the "red carpet" for them outside. Rainbow was more concerned with the current state of her boyfriend. "Zephyr! Discord, what did you--" "He reversed my gravity and no, he has yet to do anything to me. Do my colors look muted or grey?" Zephyr didn't break eye-contact with the draconequus as he pouted, somewhat frustrated he was thwarted at every turn during their word-plays. Rainbow looked unconvinced. "I suppose we should wrap this up since out guests have arrived! No sense being a bad host!" With that, Discord flashes a butler uniform on and shows everypony their seats. He made sure to conjure up an upside-down table and utensils for Zephyr since he was still stuck on the ceiling. The dinner wasn't going so well, with Rainbow being the main aggravator despite her insistence that Discord was the one at fault. Fluttershy trying to give the Spirit of Chaos the benefit of the doubt even with her friends trying to say she was being manipulated. Eventually, Zephyr got fed up with everything going on. "Everypony, SHUT UP! All animated dishware go BACK into the kitchen... the candles can stay if they behave themselves. Rainbow, sit down! Were you raised in a barn?!" "Ah' want to comment on that..." Applejack gave the Falconite a flat look. "Not important right now. Do NONE of you realize what you're doing right now? You keep pointing your hooves at Discord when everything he's doing is reactionary to what YOU'RE doing! You know what this whole scene reminds me of? My foalhood in the Manehattan school system!" Discord was surprised when Zephyr actually tried to relate to him. The correlation stunned Rainbow as she looked up at her boyfriend. "How does this remind you of that?!" "Maybe because I was relentlessly bullied for being different?" Zephyr flares all 4 wings to prove his point which made the other ponies grimace. "Yes I get that Discord did wrong by you all in the past but guess what? So did I and you all forgave me eventually! Plus, he did so to Shy as well and she's willing to forgive and forget! Do none of you, especially you Rainbow, have any TRUST in her judgement?!" "Darling, you weren't there when Discord manipulated us into betraying our elements back then! For all you know, he could be manipulating your sister--" "That's not your call, Rarity. You're not being generous right now. Sure he could be, that thought refuses to leave my head-space because she's my sister, but I want to trust Shy's judgement when she believes that Discord can change for the better!" Rainbow wanted to call it out but she suddenly realized that, by not trusting her foalhood friend like her boyfriend was, she wasn't being loyal to her. That revelation hurt her heart as she sighed. "I... I understand... then I'll trust Fluttershy's judgement as well and keep my mouth shut. If she really believes Discord is capable of change, then I will as well." Pinkie and Spike both gave a start when the Element of Loyalty gave off a soft glow at those words. "Rainbow, you can't be serious!" Twilight was exasperated by Rainbow suddenly backing off. "Don't tell you're backing off because your boyfriend told you--" "Twilight, you're not showcasing the "magic of friendship" right now!" Discord made sure to comment that. While he was secretly reveling in his success in manipulating Zephyr to his side, a part of him wanted to help the Falconite out not realizing he felt a connection to both siblings defending him. "You know, Discord, you made me realize some thing about myself just now when you said that." That threw Discord for a loop. "I assure you, anything I teach is unintentional! Unless it's the lesson that chaos can be fun!" Zephyr rolled his eyes at that. "Not quite, but it does correlate to chaos." He conjures a small whirlwind before quickly dissipating it, not even bothering with the 'set-up' Twilight had been teaching him which surprised the Unicorn. "Before this, I was trying to refine my control over my wind magic so that I could make it do what I want. However, I've been unsuccessful... because that's not how it works! The more you try to control wind, the more it fights back and resists your attempts, resulting in misfires or accidents. "Seeing Discord like this made me realize... wind and chaos are the same in that regard. The more you try to make them do what you want, the more they rebel. The more you try to force Discord into acting the way you deem acceptable, the more he'll act out of spite for that." Fluttershy smiled at her brother, incredibly proud of him. "Well said! That's why I wanted to give Discord the room he needs to change on his own accord and terms! And just like with the wind, nothing's wrong with little nudges here and there for guidance! After all, what are friends for?" While the Element of Kindness had stated earlier that she was Discord's friend to his surprise, hearing her re-state it gave the draconequus confused feelings. Zephyr unintentionally gave him an out when he checked his watch. "By the way, you spent 5 minutes in the same spot. That's a new record for you!" Discord teleported a couple inches from where he was standing before sticking his tongue out. "So? I can sit still if I want to!" "Coulda fooled me earlier." Pinkie couldn't help but laugh at the back-and-forth. "You two look like good friends already as well!" Twilight was about to quip as well when Angel interrupted the proceedings, looking like a drowned rat. He managed to inform all present that Sweet Apple Acres was flooding, which reignited some suspicion in Discord. "Look, we'll go there and figure out what happened. This better not be another elaborate trick, Discord!" After the other 6 left, Discord shrugged at Fluttershy before the two left as well. Zephyr realized something. "Could I get my gravity un-reversed? I don't want to fall UP into the sky!" When there was no response, he sighed before sitting back down and finishing the food on his plate. He noted the candles looking up at him and could feel their concern. "I'll be fine. I'll just... consider this a test of patience." After getting back into his Royal Guard mindset, Zephyr waited for something to happen. At one point a cold air blew through the chaos-cottage, which lasted a while until everything, including Zephyr's gravitational orientation, fixed itself in a flash of light. No longer concerned with falling up, he left the now normal cottage and made a beeline to Sweet Apple Acres. He arrived just in time to see his friends, girlfriend, and Sister making peace with Discord. Zephyr landed with a confused look. "How much did I miss?" "The fact that Fluttershy was able to convince Discord that her friendship with him was worth more than his world of chaos." Rainbow smiles at her foalhood friend. "You were right, we were acting too abrasive before." "I'm sure all of you would have come around eventually as well!" "Aw, I missed the character development!" Zephyr pouted, making everyone present laugh. Discord shakes his head. "I suppose there's more to life than chaos. Especially when you got good friends with you!" Twilight quickly writes a letter before having Spike send it. "I'm sure Princess Celestia would be delighted to accept you as well, Discord! Let's all head back to Ponyville." On the way back, Discord managed to lean in towards Zephyr. "You know, when your sister denounced our friendship... it actually hurt to think that she meant it. She did a good job making me feel... wanted." "That's my sister for you. She's very good at that without any ulterior motives. Guess you weren't an exception either." "Well... as I thought about our broken friendship, I realized that I wouldn't have lost one friend... but two. Her and you, considering you were willing to interact with me because she was willing to be my friend. I did enjoy our mental sparring despite my attitude... and I've never had anypony relate to me in any way." Discord conjures a small whirlwind of his own. "Plus I feel we have a connection on a magic level since you've made that comparison between wind and chaos." "Perspective is a wonderful and terrifying thing, huh?" The two males laugh as they sped up and rejoined the mares. Princess Celestia wasn't long in arriving to pick up Discord, though it was clear there was still some mistrust. After some prodding from Fluttershy, Discord gave in a bit more. "Oh alright. Friendship is Magic." "Friendship is magic, life is chaos, and time marches on towards the unknown." Zephyr said that while lifting a primary wing like he was reciting poetry. Celestia was surprised to see Zephyr being friendly with the Spirit of Chaos before smiling a bit more. "I guess you earned more than one friend today, Discord." "Ah, I know you came to pick me up but... maybe we can hold it off for a bit longer? I kind of want to see my other friend's house before leaving." Discord tapped a claw and paw digit together to look more convincing. Zephyr chuckles at the suggestion. "If you really want. It's not like my house would be much more interesting than Shy's." "If Zephyr allows it, then I suppose we can hold off for a bit longer." Discord fist-pumps at that as the group heads towards his house. "I know I had some guests over before I headed over to Shy's at Angel's insistence. Hopefully they won't be too surprised by another guest--" When he opened the door, the group beheld the absolute chaos in the house with a certain trio of fillies in the middle of it all. Despite it all, the table with the flowerpot was somehow unscathed in the destruction. Discord busted his side laughing at the sight while Zephyr had a stunned look. The fillies tried to make innocent smiles over the whole thing which broke the Falconite out of his trance with a level glare. "Alright you three, you've got some 'splaining to do!" The fillies couldn't say anything because they had no idea WHAT to say, especially when their sisters beheld the mess as well. It really was a mystery of life when three unsupervised fillies somehow caused more chaos in a house than the literal Spirit of Chaos. Author's Note I have come to realize just how hard Discord is to write-- Of course I am! If the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony was "easy" to write, he's not a very good one! Yeah, yeah. It also has the effect of making every interpretation of you unique across the board. Fittingly so! Regardless, I must go and see what some other 'mes' are up to! *Sigh* I should have expected this... Chapter 59 - Crystal Band ExplorationOn a train heading towards the Crystal Empire, the band Three Night's Grace was discussing their trip to the restored city. Electron in particular was excited to go. "I can't believe we finally have an excuse to go there!" "You... do realize you could go whenever you wanted, right?" Was Snare's incredulous response. "I-I know that, but it's always nice to do so as a group!" Burst shakes his head. "Don't forget that some ponies dislike traveling alone, Snare." He looks out at the sight of the Crystal Castle's spires coming into view. "Still, it's great we were able to plan this trip at all." "Don't forget we aren't JUST here as tourists." Strings reminded the group. "We're also here to see if the Crystal Ponies are willing to host a concert to see if they'll enjoy more modern music. For that, we're lucky we have Zephyr along." That earned a flat look from the Falconite in question. "Way to say I can take advantage of my "hero" status in the Empire. I really dislike leveraging my title to get what I want..." "Well... yes and no. Yes in the sense you're using it to get somewhere, but no because you'll be able to earn it by skill after the fact." Snare rolls her eyes. "At least we're getting the business out of the way first. It never feels right sightseeing and the like when you know you got things to do." "As you should. It just proves you're not a slacker... though some ponies could argue that relaxing first with sightseeing might make your work more effective." Electron thinks about it before shrugging. "One of those "no one size fits all" things." Zephyr chuckles at how animated his band was being. Despite their reactions being more subdued, he could tell even Burst and Strings were excited to do this. Iron had to go to Manehattan to prepare the documents for a potential concert in the Crystal Empire, hence his absence. "Ah, we're here!" Due to the expectation that the band will be there for at least 2 days, they gathered their luggage and headed onto the station platform. Electron marveled at the crystalline structures around and in front of her. "So pretty..." "You always had a thing for shiny rocks, huh Electron?" Snare elbows her band mate with a cheeky grin, earning a flat look at the interruption. "Not as bright as I thought it would be." Was Burst's observation. "With everything being made of crystal or something similar, I would have thought all the buildings would be refracting or reflecting light all over the place." "The crystals used might be a non-reflective, highly opaque type to prevent that from happening. Have some faith in Crystal Pony architecture." Strings observed the Bearer's of the Elements in the distance escorting a yellow mare with a green mane with interest. Zephyr shook his head but a brown mare wearing a purple business suit caught his eye, especially when she checked her watch impatiently. With is instincts nagging him, he approaches her. "Excuse me, my lady, but are you waiting for somepony?" The mare was surprised a bit but rolled her eyes. "I am and they're late. At this rate, I'll have to go by myself. This will not due for professionalism..." She looks back at Zephyr, only to adopt a surprised look when the rest of his band approached as well. "Oh, but wait... Three Night's Grace is here as well?" Strings, knowing her true identity and wanting to respect her privacy, nodded. "We're here to see if the Crystal Empire would be willing to host a concert some time in the future." "Yup! We want to see if the more 'modern' music will jive with the Crystal Ponies!" Snare injected with a grin. The mare thought about it before nodding. "I understand. Apologies for the late introduction, but I'm Ms. Harshwhinny and I'm also here on official business. Since my "escort" isn't arriving anytime soon, may I accompany your band?" Electron, while not expecting the request, was more than happy to. "But of course! Er... if Burst--" "You said it before I could, Electron." Burst gives his band mate an amused glance. "The more the merrier and it would have left a bad taste in my mouth if we just left Ms. Harshwhinny out to dry like this." "Then it's official. Let us know where you're heading and we can escort you there!" Zephyr bows with a primary wing. Ms. Harshwhinny afforded herself a small smile, thinking it wouldn't be as bad as she thought. While it wouldn't be true incognito considering she's with a band, it'll take the attention off her so she can judge the Crystal Empire properly. After the band members introduced themselves and Zephyr picked up Ms. Harshwhinny's bag, the group headed into the Empire proper. Not long after entering through the gates, one of the Crystal Ponies gasped. "The Winds of Freedom have come to visit!" That stunned most of the group as Zephyr let out a huge sigh. "I should have expected as much, but I was hoping we could have gone for longer without me being recognized..." "Look at Mr.Bigshot over here with a title!" Snare teased the Falconite, earning a glower. "So since you've been here already, perhaps you can guide us? We await your direction, oh Winds of Freedom!" "Snare... shut up..." Ms. Harshwhinny had offered the suggestion that, instead of attending to their 'official businesses' first, they explore the city and get the lay of the land. While it made some uncomfortable, the reasoning was so they could find a good building for a venue. Strings had an inkling as to why she suggested it, but didn't know anything definitive. As the group explored for a venue the band could use for a concert, both Ms. Harshwhinny AND Strings got splashed by a speeding pie cart. Snare found it slightly amusing, but Electron gave the hair-trigger response. "WATCH WHAT YOU'RE DOING!" "Sorry!" Strings let out a sigh. "Getting splashed with water was not on the agenda today..." That got a nod from his fellow soaked pony. Burst looked at the puddle with curiosity. "Snare, Zephyr, did either of you find out if the Crystal Empire got rain yesterday?" "They didn't, but I'm guessing it's from the Crystal Ponies trying to clean the city up for something big." Snare eyes the puddle. "yeah, this isn't rainwater." "Well... let's see if I can't dry you two off." Zephyr raises a hoof and conjures a light whirlwind around the two who got soaked. Not long after, both were dry thanks to Burst adding a bit of heat with his own magic. "There, apologies for the impromptu air-dry." "How... never mind." Ms. Harshwhinny was stunned at the magic display, but decided it wasn't the time or place. Electron lets out a sigh. "Maybe it's a sign we should take a quick break. How about that cafe?" She points to a cafe that looked decently busy. "A cup of tea does sound good right now..." Ms. Harshwhinny figured it would be a good time to test if the Empire's food and refreshments are up to standard. Turns out the Crystal Empire had "Gemstone Tea" as something no other city can offer for the time being, though the proprietor admitted to wanting to expand to other cities in Equestria once his business takes off. While the effects of certain teas overlapped with others, some had unique effects. The shop was kind enough to list the effects each tea had on the consumer. Ms. Harshwhinny sipped her amethyst tea, said to improve energy and emotional levels on top of being calming, as she silently gave Zephyr credit. The owner wanted to give the whole order for free since it was one of the heroes that was ordering it. Zephyr did his best to turn it down, but ultimately compromised on getting his beverage free while he paid for everypony else's. "You wouldn't think tea made from gemstone leaves would taste good, but this emerald tea is quite delicious!" Zephyr had ordered that one, which everypony thought was on-brand for him. Electron, after sipping her own amethyst tea, gives her band mate a curious look. "Your control over your wind magic seemed pretty good now. Did you figure out where you were lacking?" "Kind of. I realized something about it that made me switch gears. However... going from 'controlling wind magic' to 'guiding wind magic' was quite the struggle. It was only after a visit with Discord could I start making headway." Burst shook his head. "I still can't believe you made friends with the Spirit of Chaos. Didn't he try to plunge Equestria into a permanent state of disarray?" "Yes, but my sister believed he was capable of changing for the better. With her trying her best in her own way, I decided to try my hoof at befriending him in a different way. I guess it helped with his change of heart, though it wasn't the primary reason." Zephyr levels a glare at the others around him. "Just because he was bad in the past doesn't mean he can't change for the better. He might still be... a troll, for lack of better words, but that's no different from everypony else having their own quirks." "Yeah yeah, we get it." Snare was still sore over the 'Chaos Incident' and wasn't going to forget anytime soon. Strings lets out a cough to refocus everypony. "Ms. Harshwhinny, you mentioned having an idea of where we could set up a venue before we got splashed? " "Ah, yes. One building in particular looks good for your purposes, but it'll require a thorough inspection before we can clear it for that. I can assist in that since I arrived to inspect something else." "Oh, we wouldn't want to impose--" She cuts Electron off with a waved hoof. "Consider this my thanks for making the day better than it could have been. I thought it was going to be one of 'those' days when my initial escort failed to show up, so it's the least I can do." With the plan in mind and their teas finished, the group went into the building Ms. Harshwhinny had marked out. After checking everything from seat comfort to acoustics to even the quality of the food and drinks, she gave it her seal of approval. With the venue secured, the band decided to help her with her job in return. While Zephyr was constantly getting stopped due to his status as a hero, they eventually made their way towards a particular building. "I think... one last thing I'll do before concluding my business is check out the spa treatment." "Hm? Is the stress of being the Equestria Games Inspector still getting to you, Ms. Harshwhinny?" Strings dropped that bombshell nonchalantly, much to the shock of his band mates. "Ah, so you knew my identity from the start but chose to keep quiet? Thank you for that, I was able to get a better feel for the city without all the grandstanding getting in my way." Snare started giving off a cold sweat. "I uh... I apologize if I was acting untoward during the process..." "It's quite alright! You ponies had no stake in the Games being here or not so your actions have no effect on that. However..." Ms. Harshwhinny got an idea. "While I'm getting my spa treatment, why don't you head back to your room? I'll bring you to my final destination for the day after I'm done. You'll see why!" With that, she enters the spa. Burst was confused but shook his head. "Might as well do what she says. Not like we have anything else to do besides sight see." "I know she said what she did, but I still hope we didn't give a bad impression of our band..." Zephyr's anxiety started rearing its ugly head again. The sentiment was mirrored by Snare and Electron. The group returned to their hotel, which was newly built according to the owner, and had another round of tea. This time the whole band had a cup of amethyst tea since it also had the benefits of chamomile tea. After what felt like a long time, Ms. Harshwhinny finally showed up again. "Apologies for the delay, took a quick detour but there's someplace I want to bring you all." With that, she escorts the band into the Crystal Castle, which didn't help nerves that much. When they got to the throne room, who should they see but the Bearers of the Elements with Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor. Rainbow Dash was shocked at the new arrivals. "Zephyr? Your band is here as well!" Cadance quickly made the correlation. "So these were the ponies who made your time here in the Crystal Empire more enjoyable... by complete accident, no less!" "Indeed. Thanks to their escort and Ms. Peachbottom's testimony, this place really is an inviting place for the Equestria Games. Despite not knowing about my real job until I entered that spa, they helped me gain an unfiltered perspective on the Empire as a potential host. Which leads me to the idea I had and the reason I brought them here." Twilight smiled when she figured it out. "You wanted to make Three Night's Grace the official band for the Equestria Games?" "Correct. They wanted to hold a concert here as well so it works out. While coming up with the 'theme song' might incur a lot of pressure, I'm confident it'll be a mountain they can climb!" Zephyr thought about it before getting a flash of inspiration between Ms. Harshwhinny's words and what the Crystal Ponies went through. He was brought out of it when Rainbow glomped him to the floor. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou! I thought it was over when we picked up the wrong pony but you were there to make up for it!" "Get a room, you two!" Snare grins at the couple as they both blush, earning a laugh out of everypony present. Burst cleared his throat to get his laughter out of his system. "We would be honored to create the main song of this year's Equestria Games." With the announcements made to resounding cheers and hope, which the Crystal Heart responded to, the Bearer's of the Elements decided to head home. "A shame we can't go back together, but I guess your band has some other things to do here." Zephyr made sure to hug his girlfriend reassuringly. "Don't worry, just some admin stuff once Iron gets here with the paperwork. I'll be sure to bring something home as a souvenir for you, Shy, and Scoots." "Never said anything about needing one, but thank you!" Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "Good luck with getting everything sorted!" "Thanks! Apologize to Scoots for me when you get back for always transferring her between our houses." Little did Zephyr know, Scootaloo already heard that apology. Strings had a thought and turned to Twilight with a questioning gaze. "Why didn't you bring Spike, Ms. Sparkle? I'm sure the Crystal Ponies would've appreciated seeing one of their saviors alongside Zephyr." "I, ah... wanted to save his next appearance for the Equestria Games when it starts. Gives it more presence, as Rarity would put it." "Interesting, but do at least reassure him about it." Strings had already caught a glimpse of the Dragon hiding in one of that train cars, alongside a bunch of animals and three fillies. His training as an agent made him quickly catch on to their "attempts" at stealth. "All aboard!" "Right, let's get going. See y'all back in Ponyville!" Applejack waved to the band with her friends as they boarded. Soon after, the train departed. Electron breaths a sigh of relief. "To think out trip here turned out so eventful! Glad everything worked out!" Burst nods. "Let's get back to the hotel and plan what we're doing tomorrow. I'm sure Iron will arrive with the paperwork needed to finalize our plans then." "I also need to start writing the song for the Equestria Games!" Zephyr had a confident smile as he said that. "I got a flash of inspiration earlier before I got tackled down and I need to put it to paper before I lose it!" "Look at you already with a plan! Still, I wonder why your girlfriend was so grateful to you for picking up her slack with Ms. Harshwhinny?" Snare wondered that out loud when she thought on it more. "She told me once that she was disappointed Cloudsdale wasn't chosen for the Equestria Games one year and it stuck with her ever since. Hence, her enthusiasm for trying to make sure the Crystal Empire doesn't go through the same thing." Electron giggled at that. "A mare like her would definitely take something like that hard. Good for her in helping the Empire out!" "As unintentional as it was, I'm glad we were able to help with that." Zephyr smiles at the colorful lights streaming from the top of the Crystal Castle. "It just makes this trip all the more worth it!" Chapter 60 - Family Reveals"Mom invited you back to Manehattan to tell you something?" Zephyr and Scootaloo were at home discussing a letter Harpsong had sent them. She had requested Zephyr to go to Manehattan because she had some important news to share that she didn't want to say over letters. Said letter also mentioned that Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and even Rainbow could come along if they wanted. "Seems so. I got vacation days piling up so, while it's only for today and tomorrow, I guess I could use them up. Did you want to go as well, Scoots?" Scootaloo beams at the question. "Would I? Is the sky blue?" "I'll take that as a yes, though I should have figured as much. Alright, we'll ask Shy and Rainbow if they want to come as well." He was interrupted by knocking at the door. Who should the two see after answering but Applebloom and Sweetie Belle with their sisters. "Hello, everypony. What's the occasion?" Applejack shook her head. "Ah' need to focus on certain parts of the farm that Applebloom can't help with. Since Big Mac and Granny Smith have left for Baltimare, you were the only other pony ah' could think of to take care of her." "Same thing with mine and Sweetie Belle's parents." Rarity let out a discontent sigh. "They've gone to Las Pegasus, leaving my sister with me. However, I received a massive order for dresses and I don't want to leave her alone." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the explanations. "Thing is, I was just about to go ask Rainbow and Shy if they wanted to come to Manehattan with me to find out what my mom wanted to tell us. The only way I COULD look after your sisters as well is if they come with me." "Oh that's fine! Gives Sweetie Belle a chance at seeing more of Equestria more outside of Ponyville and Canterlot!" Sweetie Belle suddenly found the clouds outside interesting, trying to hide the fact she was recently at the Crystal Empire. "As much as ah'm worried about her, ah'm sure Applebloom will be fine with yer' family. Just be careful when ya' reach Manehattan, alright?" The fillies all beam as they started chatting amongst themselves as to what Harpsong wanted to say. Zephyr rolls his eyes. "Then it's best you get them prepared for the journey. We might be gone for a few days so don't be surprised if it happens. Meet us at the train station once you're ready." The older mares nod before collecting their sisters to help them pack for the trip. Zephyr turns back to Scootaloo. "In the meantime, I'll ask Shy and Rainbow as well. Be sure to have your bags packed as well, Scoots!" The filly nods before heading to her room. Fluttershy had to turn the offer down. "My animals have been acting up recently and I don't know why. That's why I should stay behind and make sure they don't get too out of hoof." "Hmm, strange. Maybe they're sensing something's amiss? Alright, I'll be sure to inform you of what mom tells me after we get back." He made sure to nuzzle Fluttershy before waving goodbye. Similarly, Rainbow had to decline for work-related purposes. "We just received a massive shipment of rain clouds for use tomorrow so I need to sort that out. I'm sure you'll be fine with Squirt and her friends being along!" "Will you be fine? I suddenly feel bad for--" "Don't worry about it! Go visit your mother since it's been some time the two of you have visited. Say hi to your father for me as well!" She pecks Zephyr on the cheek with a cheeky grin before flying off to continue her work. Hmm... I'm willing to bet bits to doughnuts that Pinkie and Twilight are busy with something as well. I wonder if this isn't a sign of something... oh well, no sense thinking too hard on it. Not long after the train pulled into the Manehattan train station, three fillies and a Falconite disembarked and made their way into the city. Scootaloo immediately noticed something. "We're not going to mom's place?" "We will, but her letter stated that she wanted us to go to a specific address first if we arrived before a certain time. I'm guessing it has to do with what she wants to tell us." Zephyr was a bit suspicious of the address, thinking it seemed less like a house one and more like a business one. When they arrived, they were surprised to see that it was a school with a security guard out front. When Zephyr showed him the letter, he smiled. "Go on in. I'm sure you'll be in for a big surprise!" The guard quickly switching to cheerful made the fillies excited as Sweetie Belle looked at the school. "Did Mrs. Windstorm become a teacher? That would be amazing!" "Ah' thought she had her band, though?" Applebloom found the idea a bit farfetched, but she still couldn't hide her anticipation. "Guess we'll find out. She told us to come to this specific room." The group stops in front of one door and Zephyr knocks on it. "Come in!" When the four of them entered, Harpsong was sitting at the desk doing some paperwork. When she looked up, she beams. "Zephyr! Scootaloo! You even brought little Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" "Hi mom! Sorry Shy and Rainbow couldn't come, they were busy with other things." "That's quite alright. I DID drop the invitation on you suddenly. Have a seat and I can get to what I wanted to tell you!" Harpsong motions towards the sofas in the corner. When all were seated, Scootaloo gives her mom a questioning look. "So did you become a teacher? Seems kind of weird you had us come here instead of home." That got a chortle out of Harpsong. "More than a teacher, I became the principal of this school!" One could hear a pin drop in the stunned silence that followed. Eventually, Applebloom had a wide smile. "You were able to become principal! Ya' really are a super mom like Scootaloo said!" "What about your band, mom? Did something happen?" Zephyr wanted to shoo that elephant out of the room. "Turns out one of my band mates wanted to retire to look after his ailing mother. Truthfully, we haven't been as active recently so it ended up being a good time to disband." Sweetie Belle thought of something. "How did you become principal? It doesn't seem like a job somepony can just... walk into." "Actually, the reason why I wanted to become one might be approaching now." That got confused looks when there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" "Mrs. Windstorm, ya' called for-- APPLEBLOOM?!" "Babs! Yer' here!" The four friends hugged each other with laughter. "So this is the school you were talking about when you mentioned transferring schools!" Harpsong nods. "Actually, not long after I first met Babs, I was overcome with a desire to try and straighten out the Manehattan school system. However, that's too much work for two ponies, myself and Medi of course, and there would be too much subterfuge from those benefiting from the current system. Turns out, the previous principal, while also wanting to create a much safer school space for the fillies under her care, was getting too old and had to retire." Zephyr connected the dots from there. "So you were able to talk with her and managed to convince the school to make you the new principal? How much resistance did you get from the teachers?" "A fair amount of course, but I was able to convince enough of them that the vision I had for the school would align with theirs and the previous principal's. Medi took over as vice-principal as he wanted to support me but wasn't big on being front and center." That got a knowing eye-roll from Zephyr which Harpsong giggled at. Babs beams at her new principal. "Mrs. Windstorm managed to convince my folks to transfer me to her school. While there are still some foals who think themselves too big, ah've been having a MUCH better time!" "Thank you so much for helping mah' cousin, Mrs. Windstorm!" Applebloom couldn't help but hug her, which her friends and cousin followed suit with. "It's my pleasure! Though I'm not doing as much work as I should be at the moment. Vice-principal Medishy insisted I take it easy and let him do as much of the work as possible. Apparently he was able to apply what he learned during his job at the Weather Factory here." Scootaloo suddenly looked concerned, which was mirrored by Zephyr. "Are you feeling alright, mom? I don't want anything to happen to you..." "Ehehe... something DID happen to me and was the main reason why I invited Flutershy and Rainbow as well. You might want to sit down for this." Everypony did so with apprehensive looks, which Harpsong smirked at. "While I still can't believe it happened this late in my life... Scootaloo, you'll be getting a younger sibling in the near future!" That confused the fillies but Zephyr caught on very quickly as his face turned to a mixture of surprise and sheer joy. "Mom... you're pregnant?!" "At the late age of 36 no less!" When it finally clicked for the fillies, Scootaloo suddenly had the biggest smile she could ever make. "I'll have a little brother or sister... I'LL HAVE A YOUNGER SIBLING!!!" She started hopping around while buzzing her little wings out of pure happiness while her friends just sat there with shocked looks on their faces. Zephyr couldn't help but hug his mom with both hooves and wings. "Congratulations! Now I understand why dad wanted you to take it easy! He doesn't want you too stressed out!" "Yeah I understand that. I'm able to to do enough around here to ensure I won't get accused of slacking off after getting in, but even some of the teachers who are parents themselves are telling me to take it easy!" Scootaloo manged to calm herself down enough to hug her mom. "To think I started with no family, yet here I am celebrating getting a younger sibling now!" "Now now, let's not overwhelm your mother." Medishy had entered the room with a knowing smile. "But I would be lying if I said I wasn't overjoyed over the news as well." "Of course, dear." The parents nuzzle before Harpsong clears her throat. "Since the school day is over and it's the weekend, would little Babs like to have a sleep over at our place as well? Another thing I'd like to show you is the new house we moved into in preparation for the baby. While the last house worked fine, I wanted a bit more room for potential guests as well." "Can we?!" it was Sweetie Belle's turn to be overjoyed. "This is going to be a fun night!" "Ah' have to introduce you to the Manehattan branch of the Cutie Mark Crusaders after we're settled!" Babs looked like she can't wait to get going. "I have to stay behind a bit longer to deal with some admin things, but I'll be home in time for dinner!" Medishy waves at the group before heading back out. "We'll go with Babs to her clubhouse after we find out where the new house is!" Scootaloo was now hyper and wanting to make the most of the rest of the day. The next day passed by as expected. The fillies hung out with Babs and the Manehattan Cutie Mark Crusaders most of the day. They had found out that one colt got his Cutie Mark not long after joining, but decided to stay and help those who had yet to get one. That made the Ponyville Cutie Mark Crusaders update their oath in honor of the colt's kindness and wanted to do the same once they got theirs. Harpsong was doing her best not to show it, but it was clear she was fatigued and nauseated throughout the day. Medishy mentioned that both are symptoms of pregnancy and was the reason why he wanted her to take it easy and have breaks. Another symptom she showed was a sudden increase in craving cheeses and other milk-based products, though she did her best to stay away from ice cream. Zephyr, while making sure to attend his mother, also visited his old job at the Manehattan mini-Weather Factory. Despite how long it had been and all the new faces, some of the management still recognized the Falconite. They even mentioned that they weren't surprised when he somehow became renowned for preventing Ponyville from blowing over due to rogue wind currents. It was a blast from the past Zephyr wasn't expecting. At the end of the day, Zephyr made sure to flex his expanded cooking repertoire by cooking cheese and mushroom quiches. It helped his mother quash her cravings and was enjoyed by all, though Scootaloo made sure to say his pancakes were still the best. As everypony turned in for the night, who should Zephyr see in his room but Discord. "Lovely new crib your parents have got here! Nice and roomy too!" "Sheesh, Discord. If you're going to come into my room, at least buy me dinner first!" That got a howl of laughter from the Draconequus. "This is why I love hanging out with you! You always got something witty to say back to me!" "Even though a good chunk of the time you always managed to win the wit contest afterwards." While such results are expected, Zephyr still couldn't help but pout over it. "It's the principal of the matter!" Discord, while enjoying his usual spiel of messing with Zephyr, decided to get a bit more serious. "As fun as this is, I actually am here for a reason. Princess Twilight Sparkle would like to cordially invite you and your family to her coronation tomorrow morning!" Zephyr got stuck trying to figure out what was going on, like a radio on an invalid frequency. Discord stuck a tuning knob on him and adjusted it until Zephyr finally realized what was said. "Twilight became a PRINCESS?! When did this happen?!" "Tonight, actually! She just ascended into an Alicorn after one final test from Princess Celestia." "... Don't tell me I missed the character development AGAIN?" "Well... not really, it was more of a rehash of everything she's learned during her time in Ponyville. You should have seen the chaos that was going on in Ponyville before then! It was GLORIOUS! Who knew the Elements of Harmony had a sense of humor?" That got an undignified snort of laughter out of the Falconite. "Remember one of them is 'Laughter'. Mind giving me the context?" Discord merely gives Zephyr a 'context pill' which he swallowed. Seeing all the events flash through his mind, he was dumbfounded by everything. "So... everypony's Cutie Marks got switched around, Twilight had to fix it... through song somehow, and after it was all done the Elements of Harmony blasted her into oblivion. That makes JUST as much sense IN context!" Discord suddenly had the beard and outfit Twilight had on last Nightmare Night. "Ol' Starswirl was kookie at times, but he was also brilliant. Perhaps that unfinished spell of his was made knowing that whoever finished it would ascend after a test? Or perhaps Celestia co-opted it for that purpose and he had different intentions for it? We'll never know!" "Right... anyways, thanks for the heads up... especially because you're taller than me." That got a chortle from both males. "However, something tells me we'll be late for the coronation considering we're in Manehattan and we have to take the train." "Actually, I'm more than willing to whisk you all to Canterlot at the crack of dawn to make sure you get the best seats! Only the best for one of my friends!" Discord bows at that. "if that's the case, why not just stay for the night. You should, at the very least, meet my parents. Though... it's not that I don't trust you, but please be careful with my mom. She's got two lives for the price of one right now." That surprised Discord. Even pre-reformation, the one thing he outright refused to mess with was the sanctity of newborn life. Partially because of the chaos that came from said new life being born. Being invited to stay the night also threw him for a loop. "Alright... but don't be surprised if your parents don't like me." He was wrong. While Medishy was nervous as expected, Harpsong was far more positive about the sudden extra house guest after hearing that Discord was friends with both Fluttershy and Zephyr. "I don't see why you can't stay the night! Especially if you're willing to take us all to the coronation yourself!" "Why thank you, Mrs. Windstorm! Also, congratulations on the baby!" He summons a baby bib and rattle to give the expecting mother. The rattle had a mind of its own, which amused her. When it was almost time to go to sleep, Discord, after giving Zephyr's room a temporary make-over to suit his tastes, gave the Falconite a curious glance. "You know, there's something that's been bothering me for a while. Why did you try to go down the relatability path with me? You had a taste of what I was doing back when I first released myself." Zephyr sighed as he got comfortable. "Because... believe it or not, my mental state wasn't always stable. You already know that for the longest time, I believed friendship to be a hindrance at best and an actively bad thing at worst." "And it was Fluttershy and her friends that finally reached you? If they managed to reach me to a degree, anything's possible!" "Yes, but while growing up... I had some 'phases' I went through. To start with, I read through legends and imagined myself the hero being the one who solves the issues and defeats the villians in the end, finally earning the respect of everypony around me. It was during that phase I learned about you, Discord, and that's why I knew your name." That got a laugh from the Draconequus. "I really was flattered you knew about me!" Zephyr cleared his throat as his mood darkened a bit. "But that phase... didn't really last long. For a short time after, there were times I wondered if there was any purpose to me being in Equestria... to continuing to live with the suffering I was going through..." "You mean to say..?" "I wanted to take my own life when I felt like I was in a bottomless pit of despair. I'll say why I didn't in a bit because it was also the reason why I never committed to my next phase. Tell me, my new friend, does the phrase, "I'm going to die and I'm taking EVERYONE with me" sound familiar to you?" That definitely got a grimace. "In essence, you wanted to destroy the world including yourself out of rage against everything you went through. As boring a motivation as it is to me, it's still one I take seriously because no life equals no chaos... even back before I was reformed!" "Hmm... I guess, even without the Elements of Harmony, you would have stopped me anyways if I went down that path." "Perhaps, depends on how entertaining you made the process. Regardless, what stopped you both ways?" "My mother." That got a surprised look from Discord. "And no, she never had to talk me out of anything herself. The only thing that stopped me from such a dark path or premature end was... the thought of "my mother would be sad if I did so". She was to me all my life... what Fluttershy is to you now: the only one who stood by me all my life no matter how hard it got for the both of us." Discord chose not to say anything, now understanding why Zephyr tried the relatability path with him outside of his connection to wind. It brought him back to when he first started causing chaos in Equestria, doing so because he felt like none of the ponies ever saw him as an individual and, in turn, never saw them as anything more than playthings. Fluttershy reached him because she re-awoke a desire he had long thought abandoned: a desire for someone to share joy with. While the fillies were a bit unnerved by Discord, they were happy to hear about the coronation and the offer of a quick teleport. He even thought ahead and gave Zephyr his fancy suit for the occasion while the rest of his family dressed up for it as well. Once everypony was ready, the Draconequus whisked them all to Canterlot. With how early they were, the only ones there before the start of it were Cadance, Shining Armor, and Twilight's friends. Fluttershy beams at Discord. "Thank you for bringing my family, it means so much to me!" Discord bows with a smile before teleporting away. Zephyr and Shining Armor salute each other, though the Falconite noticed something with a small grin. "You definitely look like your dam is close to bursting, Captain." "What can I say? To see Twily where she is today..." Cadance pats her husband on the shoulder before noticing Harpsong's nauseated look. "Mrs. Windstorm, you look unwell. You don't need to force yourself!" "Heh, don't worry about me. I really wish to attend the coronation... of one of the ponies who saved my son from his self-condemned fate so long ago..." Medishy nuzzles his wife at that. "Well, hopefully your morning sickness doesn't get any worse mid-proceedings." "Wait wait wait, what? Morning sickness?" Rainbow Dash burst that out in confusion, which was mirrored by her friend's looks. That got a chuckle from Zephyr. "No time like the present before it distracts from Twilight's moment. Mom's pregnant!" Rainbow looked shocked while Fluttershy let out a soft squeal. "I'm going to have another younger sibling?! I'm so happy!" She ends up doing a small dance with Scootaloo. "Well shucks. Ya' keep expanding yer' family and you'll end up as big as the Apple Family!" Applejack couldn't resist injecting that bit of humor. "That's going to be six of ya'!" "More birthday parties!" Was Pinkie's addition to the conversation. "Then I'm glad we came as early as we did, Shiny. In gratitude for everything your son has done for us..." Cadance approached Harpsong and conjures a small heart that flies into the mother's chest. "As Alicorn of Love, I give you and your child my blessing. May your foal grow up strong and healthy!" "You honor me, your highness!" Thanks to Cadance's action, Harpsong felt a bit better as Medishy wrapped a wing around her. Rainbow nuzzles Zephyr after the display, wanting to get some time in with her boyfriend before the proceedings started. After Twilight arrived and going through various speeches, including one in honor of her friends while on the balcony, she was stopped by her older brother and sister-in-law. After a word with them, Zephyr took the time to approach. "You really have earned this, Princess Twilight. Considering it was you and your friends who managed to teach a pony like me how much friendship can be positive, undoing years of foalhood trauma." "You were willing to change, Zephyr, never forget that!" Twilight smiles at the Falconite. "Though we haven't been friends for as long, it was no less valuable to me. You gave me insight where other may have overlooked and those lessons I have taken to heart. Me... and everypony else, including your girlfriend!" "Darn it, now I've got liquid pride leaking out!" That got a joyful laugh out of everypony as Twilight's friends group hug her. During the parade, Rainbow and Fluttershy managed to drag Zephyr out with them as they walked down the chariot's path. It was clear that a lot of ponies knew what a Falconite was now and many marveled at the ancient Pegasus strain being part of the coronation parade, feeling like it made Twilight's ascension even more special. With one final chorus that even he joined, it was the dawn of a new age. And thus, does the sun set on an era And rise in the dawn of one anew But the challenges of life are not over Only biding their time to claim their due So celebrate while you can, ponies enjoy your revel while you are able For threats still linger in the dark unknown Seeking to make your world unstable Author's Note Here we are: the end of season 3 and chapter 60 of this story. I hope you all are enjoying to thus far, but we're nowhere near done! Chapter 61 - Wind Warden (Princess Twilight Sparkle)Author's Note For sake of consistency, I'm going to pretend Equestria Girls doesn't exist. However, if anyone wants me to have Sunset Shimmer appear somewhere down the line, feel free to comment on it! Chapter 61 - Wind Warden (Princess Twilight Sparkle) A few days after Twilight was officially crowned Princess of Friendship by Princess Celestia, she was in the Canterlot Castle gardens practicing flying. It was clear that, despite ascending into an Alicorn and gaining wings, she wasn't given the knowledge on how to use them properly. While she did have books on flying, it was one of those things you have to learn by doing. Rainbow was enthusiastic about training Twilight to be her "new flying buddy", but it was clear to Zephyr she was a little too enthusiastic. "Rainbow, you got to give more direction than "flap them really hard", alright? I get we're rushed for time, but..." "Isn't that how flying usually works?" Rainbow asked that, but the couple had to save Twilight from crashing into the nearby tree, each holding one of her forehooves to stabilize her. "Okay, maybe you're right..." Rarity rolls her eyes. "Rainbow Dash, not everypony has been flying their whole lives like you have." "Ah' still wonder why flight lessons didn't come with the Alicorn package." Applejack dared to ask that out loud. Zephyr shook his head as Twilight tried to steady herself. "That would be too easy... and a complete contrast to the kind of pony Princess Twilight wants to be." "You're right. If I just... 'knew' how to fly, not only would it remove a learning experience, but it would be unfair to all the Pegasi who had to learn it themselves." Thanks to Rainbow and Zephyr, she was able to stabilize her flying before landing. "Also, Zephyr, please don't call me that." "Darling, why not? You've already turned down wearing your crown all the time, at least wear your new title with pride!" Rarity was confused, knowing it would be something she'd be proud of. "If strangers want to then fine. But it just feels wrong to have my friends call me that all the time... like there's a barrier between us now." "If that is what you wish... your sparklyness!" Twilight gives Zephyr a flat look as everyone else, including Spike, laughs. "You've been hanging around Discord too much." "Maybe yes, maybe no. Joking aside, you worry too much about it." Rainbow Dash grins. "I agree! No namby-pamby title is going to keep me from hanging out with my friend!" Ignoring the scathing look Rarity gave her, she psychs Twilight up. "Now let's keep practicing! If you're going to wow everypony at the Summer Sun Celebration, do so with a big finish!" Pushing her worries to the side for now, Twilight nods with a determined smile as she takes off again. She started fine, but quickly lost control again as her audience grimaced at the display. Zephyr managed to catch her with his wind magic, giving her wings lift, before she swan dived into the ground. "This is going to be a loooong day..." "Of course it is, just not the LONGEST day! That's in two days!" Pinkie Pie, never one to let context stop her, said that with a smile. All everypony else could do was roll their eyes. While Twilight's friends went with her back into the castle to discuss something, Zephyr went to the train station ahead of them to see off his mother and father. He also made sure to keep his sister and her friends entertained to ensure they didn't get into trouble. After some time his friends and family arrived but it was clear Twilight didn't look overly happy, albeit trying to keep a smile on her face. After Pinkie made everypony Pinkie Promise to write to Twilight, they all boarded the train and were waving goodbye to her. Once the city was out of sight, Rainbow sighed sadly. "I tried to keep a smile on for her... but it'll be so different without Twilight. I wish there was more we could do together..." Zephyr wrapped a wing around her comfortingly. "Ah' feel ya', but we'd be dishonoring her if we were hung up on it." Applejack smiles at her friends. "Why don't we make this Summer Sun Celebration among the greatest in Ponyville?" "It goes without saying! Plus, this'll be the first one Zephy will be celebrating with us!" "I guess that's true. I might be a poor-pony's replacement of Twilight, but I'll do my best to help!" Rarity tutted at Zephyr as Rainbow bats him over the comment. "Zephyr, you're no "poor-pony" replacement. You're just as important as the rest of us. Look no further than the stained glass depicting you, Spiky-wiky, and Princess Cadance saving the Crystal Empire!" "I have one?" That was news to Zephyr since he doesn't frequent the Canterlot Castle without reason. Fluttershy nods with her own soft smile. "Of course! So please stop thinking you contribute nothing to Equestria's safety, big brother. As the Crystal Ponies say, you represent something we don't: freedom." Rainbow grins at that. "And it's not like freedom and harmony are mutually exclusive either because they share a lot of ideals. Besides, it's not like you don't represent some part of harmony anyways... outside of me being your girlfriend." "I was wondering why Twilight pointed out my deep-seated loyalty to family. Maybe she was trying to tell me the same thing?" Applejack gives Rainbow a smug look. "Since when were you a deep thinker, Dash?" "S-shut up!" That got a laugh out of everypony. After arriving in Ponyville, they all separated to work on their own preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration. Zephyr made sure to inquire about his role in it all and, outside of typical wind manager duties, he was to assist Rainbow with weather clearing. Since it was more of a "before-the-day" job, the two helped out in other areas before retiring for the night. Said rest was interrupted when Scootaloo shook her brother awake. "Hm, Scoots? What's wrong?" "Is... it supposed to be like this?" She points out the window, the sight outside snapping Zephyr awake. Both the sun and the moon were out at the same time. "I'm getting a bad feeling about this..." The two rush out the house, only to see Ponyville getting overrun with strange black and cyan vines. "Scootaloo, get on. We're going to be busy and I don't want you by yourself with these vines everywhere!" After getting his little sister on his back, he launched into the air to get a better view of the action. He quickly found Rainbow Dash not only failing to bust the strange, spiky clouds but they were shooting lightning bolts at her. "Stupid clouds!" "Rainbow!" All the clouds got hit with a barrage of wind balls, destroying them. "Are you alright?" "Better now that you're here! These clouds are immune to conventional removal techniques!" "Big bro, your wind magic might be something these vines can't contend with!" Zephyr quickly pondered the situation. "Whether or not it's true, we should-- WAH!" A vine shot up and grabbed Zephyr by his hind leg, forcing him to sever it with some razor wind. "Whatever these things are, they clearly identified me as a threat. Where's the evacuation point for Ponyville?" "That's the thing, we don't have one!" The exasperation Zephyr felt in that instant was immense as he severed another vine reaching for him. "Seriously?! Alright... guess we'll have to play it by ear. Except... how? What would Twilight do if she was here?" "I know what to do!" Rainbow shot up high into the sky to scout the land quick before coming back down. "The area near Cloudsdale seems both unaffected and secure, so let's make that our evac point! We just need to inform everypony so they're not running around directionless." Thankful Rainbow had plenty of leadership qualities herself, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Hold Scoots for a bit and cover your ears." That got a confused look from his girlfriend, but complied and manged to transfer Scootaloo onto her back before both covered their ears as best they could. Putting some distance between them, Zephyr shot up into the sky while sharply inhaling. "EVACUATE TO THE CLOUDSDALE AREA IMMEDIATELY!!!" Zephyr's voice echoed so loud, it warped the air around him and caused a few nearby windows to crack, even stunning the vines closest to him. Despite covering their ears, Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had to deal with ringing now as the Falconite came back down. "I forgot you had a serious set of pipes there. If anypony didn't hear that, that's their fault." "What can I say? I have deep lungs and strong vocal cords..." Zephyr was reduced to a rasp for now as some blood leaked from his mouth. "I hate to do this to you, but there might be ponies who got caught by the vines and need your help. Rescue as many as you can before heading to the evac point as well." That got a concerned look as Scootaloo transferred back onto Zephyr's back. "What about you?" "I need to meet up with my friends at the library. Not only to search for answers, but the Elements of Harmony are there as well. Hopefully somepony informed Twilight of what's going on, so that seems to be the best spot to meet." Scootaloo gives her idol a worried look. "Be careful, Rainbow Dash! I know you're awesome, but these vines are something else!" That got a chuckle from Rainbow. "You know me! I'll always come out on top no matter what!" With a Wonderbolt salute, she flies off. Zephyr cleared his throat to remove the rasp somewhat. "Let's do a quick round before we head to the evacuation point ourselves. I'll need you to act as a second set of eyes for me, Scoots." "Leave it to me, big bro!" The first stop was Carousel Boutique and, sure enough, Rarity and Sweetie Belle were there. While it looked like they were dealing with out of control magic, Zephyr managed to fix that by canceling it out with his touch. "Thank you so much, Zephyr dear! please get my sister out of here!" "Rainbow wants to meet with the rest of the Element bearers at the library while the rest of us--" "I heard, you certainly make a good air raid siren with how loud you are." Rarity helps Sweetie Belle onto Zephyr's back. "Be careful! These plants are no joke, they even cause our magic to go out of control!" "I can't even use magic yet and MINE went out of control!" Sweetie Belle made sure to mention. "Lovely... well my ability to cancel out Unicorn magic will still help at least." Sweet Apple Acres was next and Applejack was on her way to meet up with her friends. Big Mac was able to give both Granny Smith and Applebloom a ride, choosing to travel with Zephyr in case additional help was needed. Zephyr made sure to keep an eye on the Earth Pony Stallion to ensure he wasn't grabbed by vines. He was able to direct Pinkie and Fluttershy to the library as well after checking if they were fine. Once the rounds were done and everypony they could find was rescued, the group headed towards the evacuation point as fast as they could. While non-Pegasi couldn't enter Cloudsdale proper, the area under it was still safe with all the Ponyville residents gathered there. Both Zephyr and Big Mac let their passengers off as they looked at the overrun Ponyville. "This area is safe, but for how long?" "Ah' don't know... those plants are relentless..." Zephyr looked back at the townsponies. Many were scared, some were injured and getting tended to by the doctors and nurses who managed to set up medical tents. What stood out to him was the Cutie Mark Crusaders huddling in a small group, shivering with fright. The sight caused him to make up his mind as he took off towards the town again, much to Big Mac's surprise. "Zephyr?!" "Big bro... where are you going?" Big Mac looks back at the fillies after Scootaloo weakly said that. Seeing the same sight made him look at Granny Smith. "Look after the fillies fer' us." He took off after Zephyr after saying that, much to Applebloom's own worry. When the farm stallion arrived, he saw Zephyr staring down a mass of vines that had started making their way towards where everypony was gathered. "Why did you come out here by yer'self, Zephyr? Yer' little sister's going to be--" "I know... but this is something I have to do to protect her!" He launches a razor wind ball at the vine that made a lunge for him, severing it at the base. "Go back and stay with them! You'll be the last line of defense should I--" "Not on my watch!" A pink barrier formed in front of Zephyr when another vine tried to lash at him. Captain Shining Armor had arrived after he heard what was happening. "I came here with a contingent of Crystal Guards with a beacon containing the Crystal Heart's power. Once it's activated, the vines can't get close. Still, I don't approve of this recklessness, Private Windstorm!" Zephyr severs another vine before landing next to the two other stallions. "I want to ask you something. Why do you think us big brothers are born first?" He looks back at them with a determined look. "So they can protect the little ones that come after them." In that moment, both of them understood why Zephyr was making his stand here: to protect what he held most dearest. Big Mac gave the biggest determined smile he ever made. "Ah' have to agree. Applejack an' Applebloom are too precious fer' me to lose. Ah'm with ya'!" Shining Armor also smiles. "Twily might be an Alicorn now... and more powerful than me besides. But that doesn't mean I can't protect what she values dearly, which is the lives of everypony here." He throws Big Mac a halberd, who swiftly holds it at the ready in one hoof. "Let's start weeding. My Guards need roughly a minute to get the beacon set up!" "They need a minute? I'll give them three!" Zephyr's smile now matched his fellow stallions as the trio launched the defensive offense. Now that Big Mac had a proper weapon to cut vines, he wasn't nearly as helpless as before. Zephyr made sure the spores responsible for causing Unicorn magic to go haywire never reached Shining Armor as he managed to form Griffon-like wind claws at his forehooves to do his own hack-and-slash. The Captain constantly switched between blocking the vines from advancing and blasting some of the clouds away. After some time, the trio noticed a flash of light go off behind them which told Shining Armor their duty was done for now. "The beacon's active! Fall back!" Big Mac did so after hacking a few more vines while Zephyr made sure to cover the retreat of the two on the ground. Right before he could enter the beacon's barrier, A vine managed to snag him by the waist, pinning his secondaries and preventing his wind magic. Scootaloo cried out at the sight, as he was slowly dragged back. "Don't worry about me! I'll come back once I can free myself!" "BIG BRO!" That was the last thing Zephyr heard before the vine whipped back and smashed him into the ground, stunning him. It then threw him like a fast ball towards the Everfree Forest during said stun. When he finally recovered, he knew there was no point in trying to go back now. Guess I'll see where this trip leads me... He corrected his body so he could recover faster if he got too close to the ground. Eventually, Zephyr noticed Twilight by herself in a clearing, getting blasted with some kind of pollen from fly trap-like flowers that were part of the vines. Knowing what to do, he managed to use his current momentum to slam into one of the flowers, severing it. "DYNAMIC ENTRYYY!" "Wha-- *cough* Zephyr?!" Twilight was quickly dragged away from the other two flowers as a third one joined, allowing her to recover her senses. "What are you doing here?" "Not by my own intention, I swear. As for a status report, all of Ponyville is evacuated and your brother arrived with a beacon to ward these vines off at the gathering spot." "Great to hear, but we should deal with these plants first!" Twilight couldn't use magic yet due to the disrupting nature of the pollen she was getting sprayed with. After severing two more flowers, Zephyr noted more vines coming in to assist the last one. "We're sitting ducks if we stay. Sorry, Twilight, but needs must!" "What are you--" Twilight yelped as Zephyr threw her onto his back and took off, dodging vines as he flitted through the infested forest. She was able to inform Zephyr of the Tree of Harmony, its purpose, and that it was potentially somewhere in the Everfree. As the flight continued, Twilight became more aware of Zephyr's wing-beats, somehow calming herself down to close her eyes and listen to them. Each beat was powerful, but also slow and rhythmatic without loosing too much altitude. Observing them after opening her eyes, she made one final remembrance. His wings are built like Alicorn wings... like MY wings! After observing Zephyr's flight, noticing he's keeping his secondaries open but not flapping for more flight control, Twilight began to get a feeling for it herself. After deftly slipping between a few vines, she started standing on his back, throwing the Falconite off. "Whoa, Twilight, don't do that mid-flight!" "Sorry, but I wanted to do this!" With a powerful beat of her own wings, Twilight took flight herself much to Zephyr's concern. It turned to shock when he realized Twilight was not only flying properly, but doing so at a good clip. "Thanks to you letting me ride on your back, I finally got a feel for how I should fly!" "You never cease to amaze me with how fast you can learn. Now let's find that Tree of Harmony-- GAH!" More vines erupted in front of the duo. "Since you can fly now, change of plans! I'll cut a path forward, so make sure to ride my slipstream!" "I got my magic back and it's pointing me THAT way!" Zephyr salutes and launches a razor twister in front of them before continuing the flight, with Twilight close behind. Not too long after, they come across the ruined castle that Twilight identified as the Castle of the Two Sisters. Their friends and family were getting pushed back out of the nearby chasm cave that had a slight glow. "Over there!" Rainbow was doing her best with Applejack to fight back against the vines after Spike informed them that Twilight was getting escorted by Zephyr. It wasn't working until a sudden light-green whirlwind cut down the vine tormenting her. "You guys made it!" "Sorry we're late to the party!" Zephyr lands with Twilight as her friends all hug her. "Granted, I'm an uninvited guest considering I was FLUNG here instead of coming with you 7, but what can I say?" "You can say a lot more! How did Twilight suddenly figure out how to fly?!" Pinkie was shocked by that of all things, not Zephyr's sudden drop-in assistance. "I can explain later. We have a tree to save!" "Actually... ah'... we want to apologize, Twi..." Applejack holds her stetson over her chest. "We sent you away because we didn't want Equestria to lose another Princess, but..." "In doing so... we bereft ourselves of any guidance you could have given us." Rarity shook her head sadly. "We were... lost without you." Rainbow smiles at Twilight. "We sent you away thinking Equestria may have needed its princess..." "But we need our friend!" Fluttershy finished as they all hug again. Zephyr smiled at the sight. "While it's good we reunited, we have a different issue now." Pinkie pointed out the wall of vines that had kicked the group out earlier. "I don't think even Zephy's wind will be be able to cut all that down." That got a small smirk from Zephyr. "No problem at all. Spike?" "On it!" Twilight was about to question them when Spike breathed his fire into a wind ball, turning it into a vortex of green flames that the Falconite made bigger. "You're going to do THAT?!" "FIRE IN THE HOLE!" Zephyr threw the ball of flaming death right at the vine wall and it exploded in glorious fashion. The kicker was when both he and Spike faced away from the sight with both wearing sunglasses. Rainbow and Applejack had a mix of shock and glee on their faces. Pinkie let out a giggle-snort. "What is this, a "Cool guys don't look at explosions" thing?" "Way to ruin the moment, Pinkie." Spike said that while looking at her over his sunglasses. "Now now, the path is clear thanks to that, so let's get moving!" Twilight made sure to usher everyone in before the vines could recover and block the entrance again. The Tree of Harmony was in a sorry state because of all the vines. After some discussion and thought, she came to a decision. "We need to return the Elements of Harmony back to their rightful places." This shocked everyone, but Applejack spoke up first. "But Twi... the Elements of Harmony are what connect us! Yer' just going to--" "Give our friendship more credit than that, AJ!" Rainbow and Zephyr had shared a look over Applejack's comment, which caused the Element of Loyalty to glow a bit. "Sure, the Elements are what brought us together, but we became more than that through our friendship! What I'm more worried about is losing Equestria's primary means of defending itself!" Rarity had a worried look as well. "Let's not forget Discord. Without these, we won't have anything to keep him in check!" "I understand your concerns, but we can't rely on these forever. However, I have the utmost confidence that, through the strength of our friendships, we can overcome future adversity. We will be tested, we might even bend a bit, but we will never break!" Twilight looks back at her friends. "Everypony ready?" As Twilight moved to return the Elements, the vines did their best to interrupt the process. Zephyr and Rainbow made sure to distract the vines as best they could in the air while Applejack and Pinkie did their best on the ground. Thanks to their help, the Elements were returned to the tree safely, which energized it enough to destroy all the vines existing in Equestria. It also revealed where Princess Celestia and Luna were as Twilight happily embraced them. Not long after, seemingly in thanks for returning the Elements of Harmony, the Tree of Harmony sprouted a flower that contained a box with 6 keyholes. Celestia mentioned it being a mystery she won't solve alone, but Twilight remained somewhat worried about the implications. When everyone exited the forest, who should greet them but Discord. "Bravo to all you ladies-- oh my, I didn't realize you were here, Zephyr!" He quickly adds a face depicting Zephyr onto the sign with Rainbow's "What can I say? I just get flung everywhere life wants to fling me towards." "And that is why I enjoy hanging out with you! You get taken in the most unexpected of directions!" Discord quickly notices a key detail missing. "Say, where are your little trinkets? You know, the ones that make me stoned out of my mind?" "Phrasing." Applejack rolls her eyes at Zephyr's interjection. "Gone, returned to where they belong." That surprised the Draconequus, only to make him start thinking mischievously. Fluttershy quickly nipped that problem in the bud. "But our friendship remains, especially with big brother. And if you don't want to lose that, you'll stop thinking whatever it is you're thinking and help us clean up." Discord, despite knowing full well Fluttershy was playing him like a fiddle, abandoned his original thought process and dressed up like a maid. "Oh fine. But I don't do windows, I charge extra for that." Zephyr smirks. "So you'll do ceilings?" That got a laugh. After figuring out where the vines came from, and another trickster moment from Discord to Twilight, the group sans the Draconequus went to where the evacuation point was for Ponyville. Zephyr got knocked out of the sky in short order by an orange blur. "Big bro!!!" "Sorry to worry you like that, Scoots. At least you can't say I was intentionally doing that." "I can because you left us to start with!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that as both Rainbow and Fluttershy give him flat looks. "He's safe now, so all is well." Twilight beamed as Shining Armor approached. "He was able to fight as long as he did because he wanted to protect one of the ponies who he valued most. It was thanks to that we could properly set up a safe zone." "Eeyup!" Big Mac had Applebloom on his back, who refused to leave her spot after watching her own brother leave to help Zephyr. As Rarity got glomped by Sweetie Belle, Princess Celestia smiled at the group. "Thank you all for helping safeguard everypony affected by this disaster. Since it will take some time before Ponyville will return to normal, I'd like to invite all present to the Canterlot Summer Sun Celebration!" "We can celebrate with Twilight after all!" Pinkie cheered that as she somehow managed to draw the entire group into a group hug. With the disaster now behind them, everyone felt relaxed enough to put their mind towards the Celebration. So... Equinekind's 'weapon' has been shown the door... The time is ripe, I can now put full effort behind breaking my seal. But I underestimated the architects of this seal, the level of oversight over its creation is astounding. Honestly and ironically, I'm kind of proud of the ingenuity. I'll work on it from the inside, but now I require some... outside assistance. Discord won't do it for fear of losing his "friends". But now that there's no other threat to my return, my work begins anew. Though.. I could have sworn I destroyed that tree in my original rage... Chapter 62 - Singing for Armor (Castle Mane-ia)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 63 - Setting a Shimmering SunIn the Crystal Empire late at night, a mirror hidden in the depths of the castle suddenly came to life while glowing a white light. After a brief delay, a pony emerged from it as if it were a portal. "Ugh, can't believe I got delayed trying to come back here. No matter, I'll make sure that element is mine!" Slinking through the castle, the mare was trying to see if the castle had any 'guests', only to find that it was relatively empty outside of all the guards, who were clearly still getting trained. Frustrated, she tried to find out what was going on in Equestria only to learn that the Princess Summit never happened in the Crystal Empire and that Twilight Sparkle never visited recently. "You've got to be kidding me, why did things not turn out the way they should have?!" "Who's there?!" The mare got spotted by a guard and, in her panic, remembered enough about magic to teleport away before she could be caught. She ended up outside of the castle and decided that she wouldn't be able to return to the other world until the next thirty moons have passed. Deciding to investigate what was going on, she headed towards the train station to head towards Canterlot. "Princess Celestia, you summoned us?" Twilight had just arrived at Canterlot Castle the next morning at the behest of her mentor with her five friends. Celestia sighed. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice. Last night guards at the Crystal Castle spotted an intruder before she teleported away to an unknown location. They have been searching, but nothing has turned up." While worrying, Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "I get it's important that mare is caught, but why summon all of us? Surely she's not THAT dangerous?" "I summoned you all... because there's one thing I've never mentioned to any of you, especially Twilight Sparkle. It's that... before you, I had another student who I took in who was also a magical prodigy. Her name is Sunset Shimmer." The name made Rarity put a hoof to her muzzle in thought. "The naming convention sounds similar to Twilight's. I'm guessing she was your original pick for the Element of Magic?" "You make it sound like I have a say in who the Elements of Harmony pick when I don't... but the intention was there, yes." Celestia let out a somber sigh. "But unlike Twilight, who mostly kept to herself and her studies, Sunset Shimmer was condescending and boastful to others around her despite my attempts at teaching her humility. I made the mistake of showing her a relic known as the Crystal Mirror to see if my lessons were sticking." "Let me guess, all it did was feed her ego?" Applejack could see that coming a mile away. "Reminds me of how Rainbow Dash used to be." "HEY! I wasn't THAT bad... was I?" Pinkie Pie quickly patted her Pegasus friend on the shoulder. "Don't worry, Dashie! Ever since you and Zephy grew close, you've been WAAAAAY better." "... didn't stop me from getting jealous over something stupid..." Fluttershy nuzzles her foalhood friend reassuringly. Seeing they got off topic, Celestia cleared her throat. "Unfortunately, Applejack is correct. All it did was drive Sunset Shimmer to study it in the dark magic sections of the libraries. I tried to stop her, but she escaped through the mirror which doubled as a portal to another world." "So that's the background, but the question now is: why did she return?" Twilight pondered it a bit. "Do you have an idea why which explains the reason why you wanted all six of us here?" "If I had to hazard a guess, she wants the Element of Magic. As long as she doesn't figure out where the Tree of Harmony is, there's no danger there, but I wanted to keep you all apprised of the situation." As much as she didn't want to admit it, Celestia knew there was a chance Sunset Shimmer would find out and attempt to take the element from the tree. With her friends all sounding off that they're willing to keep their eyes peeled, Twilight smiles at her mentor. "We'll do our best! We'll make sure to keep other ponies in the know as well if necessary." Despite her destination being Canterlot, Sunset Shimmer was forced to make a quick pit-stop in Ponyville. "Those guards just had to be searching the cars, presumably for me. My luck can't get any worse..." Recognizing that none of the Ponyville residents would know who she was, the wayward Unicorn decided to look around for any potential clues to what's going on. When she looked up after a shadow passed over her, she was stunned to see a green pony with two sets of wings. He noticed her staring and landed. "May I help you, miss?" "Just never seen a Pegasus with four wings before." Observing him a bit more, Sunset realized she didn't know of an equivalent of this stallion in the other world. "I guess you haven't heard of Falconites before. I guess I shouldn't be surprised considering I'm the only one in existence... for some reason or another." Shaking his head, the stallion decided to introduce himself. "Zephyr Windstorm's my name. What's yours?" "Sunset Shimmer." As much as she'd like to start acting out, she also knew that doing so right away would be a fast-track to getting caught before she located what she wants. Deciding to use one of the tricks she used in the other world, she gives Zephyr half-lidded eyes. "You know, big guy, perhaps we can... learn more about each other?" One implication flew completely over Zephyr's head since he didn't blush, but he had a feeling of another. "You're new in town so I'll forgive you, but I'm beholden to somepony else. Also, I doubt you'd want much contact with me as a Unicorn." Doing her best not to lose her temper at the failure to seduce, Sunset scrunched her muzzle before coughing. "What do you mean by that last item?" "I'm immune to Unicorn magic to the point where I can prevent Unicorns from using it by direct contact." "Wait what?!" What was going on in this world to warrant the birth of a pony like him? Clearing her throat to cool herself, Sunset decided to go the more innocent approach. "I understand. Maybe you can show me around town? I got forced off the train for some unknown reason and I need to kill some time before I head to Canterlot." While not normally the pony to do so since it's more Pinkie Pie's thing, Zephyr decided to do his best. "Alright, then follow me. I'm sure you'll find something here that tickles your fancy while you wait." Sunset rolled her eyes in irritation, but put up with it for now. When the tour was over and a train to Canterlot was available, Zephyr got the feeling his charge wasn't overly impressed which did put a damper on his mood. "Well the usual ponies to do so aren't here due to royal summons, so hopefully I didn't completely dissuade you from coming back." All Sunset did was grumble in irritation as she left for the station. So much for that, guess I'll leave that kind of thing to those more apt in it... After cleaning up the clouds around Ponyville coming in from the Everfree, Zephyr went to the station to see if his friends and family have come back. Turns out they did as Fluttershy gave him a hug. "What were the summons about?" "Apparently Princess Celestia has a pupil before Twilight who... had even less interest in friendship than Twilight. Apparently she wasn't a very good student and she might be back in Equestria for something nefarious." Rarity lets out a sigh as she looks at a list. "Oh dear, I've fallen behind on my orders. Apologies, everypony, but I must get back to work." As Rarity left, Rainbow Dash noticed something about her boyfriend. "You seem somewhat down Zephyr. Something happen while we were gone?" "Ah, just... gave a tour of Ponyville to somepony who missed her train to Canterlot and I don't think I did a good job..." "Aww, don't get too down, Zephy! I'm sure you did your best!" Pinkie Pie cheered up her friend, especially when she gave him a cupcake which he smiled at. Twilight looks at a piece of parchment with a concentrating look. "I don't get it. We figured she should have been in Canterlot if she was interested in figuring out about the Elements of Harmony, yet she isn't." "A-actually, Twilight... could you show big brother the photo? M-maybe she delayed her trip and he saw her in Ponyville." Since she thought of the possibility, Fluttershy decided to bring more ponies into the fold and figured her brother was a good start. "Oh alright, though I don't get why Princess Celestia didn't summon him as well. Also, we don't know how accurate this picture is, so take it with a grain of salt." With those words, Twilight flips the parchment around to show the Falconite. Studying it for a moment, Zephyr recoiled. "You got to be kidding me, no wonder she was acting irritated and condescending the whole time!" "Wait, yer' telling me the Unicorn ya' gave a tour to was Sunset Shimmer?!" Applejack couldn't believe the coincidence. "Her name was Sunset Shimmer alright. She took the last train that heads to Canterlot right before this one arrived!" That tripped Twilight's panic button. "Oh no! If she finds out from there where the Tree of Harmony is, she'll try and steal the Element of Magic!" Realizing they were down a pony, Rainbow Dash grabbed her boyfriend's hoof. "We'll bring Zephyr along since he's actually seen her in the flesh! Come on, everypony!" "Dashie, wouldn't it be faster to let Twilight teleport us to Canterlot?" "... I was going to say that!" Despite the situation, everypony laughed at Rainbow Dash's pout as Twilight flared up her horn to teleport the group to Canterlot. Upon arrival, Zephyr discovered his stomach was rather weak to teleports as he did his best to not lose his lunch, much to the amusement of his friends and family. Quickly recovering, he noted that they were already in Canterlot Castle in the throne room with a surprised Celestia. "You're back already? That was fast!" "We were in luck. Zephyr apparently gave Sunset Shimmer the tour of Ponyville without realizing what kind of pony she was." Crossing her forelegs, Applejack gives Twilight a weird look. "Why did you bring us into the castle again?" "Truthfully, while I'm not sure if Sunset will recognize any of us, she WILL recognize Zephyr. As such, I'd like to work our way backwards to try and head her off before she gets to the castle." "In that case, I should probably put on a cloak or disguise of some kind if you want me on the ground searching." Focusing a bit to remember Sunset Shimmer's characteristics, Zephyr nodded. "If she really is a threat like you said, then I'm ready to do my part. However..." Celestia noted that Zephyr wanted to make a request. "What is it you wish to ask, Zephyr? If it's within reason, I'll allow it." "Call me naive, but it felt like she's the way she's described is because her heart was closed off. Take it from somepony who's been there before, but I feel like there's more to her situation than just sheer arrogance. As such, I'd like to see if she can be reasoned with." In the past she would have pushed back more against such things, but Rainbow Dash was more willing to humor Zephyr thanks to being more calm. "Not everypony like this is going to be similar to you, Zephyr, but I guess it wouldn't hurt to try." "I mean, her only crime was reading the dark magic section and being arrogant so it's not like she's a hardened criminal... right?" Fluttershy nervously put that forward, hoping her optimism wasn't misplaced. Recognizing that Twilight and her friends may be the only chance Sunset Shimmer had at any sort of redemption, Celestia nodded at the request. "If you feel she can be saved, please do so. Only return here with her if you've succeeded... or if you think she's truly beyond redemption..." Everypony could hear the sadness from her when she said those last words. With their course set, Twilight turns to her friends. "Alright, we need to find her first before we do anything else. Everypony let's split up except for Fluttershy, you can go with Zephyr and act as his eyes in the sky since he'll be grounded." Not long after, the group all ran out of the castle with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy taking to the air to search for their quarry. While she did learn how to fly better, Twilight didn't want to risk it since she'd stick out like a sore hoof in the air. It was a good thing too because she spotted a suspicious Unicorn moving towards Canterlot Castle in the waning light. Sunset's patience was running thin due to all the delays she was going through, but she was almost to the castle with night time almost upon the land. Right as she was going to find a hiding spot, she got lifted in somepony's magic. "What the-- put me down this instant!" "Sorry, Sunset Shimmer, but you'll have to forget about whatever you have planned." The Unicorn looked over to see Twilight as the culprit for lifting her up and fitting an anti-magic ring onto her horn. "If you're on your best behavior, we'll let you go." "Then why are you detaining me? I've already been--" "Considering your past with Princess Celestia, no you haven't." That got a glare from Sunset Shimmer. "You're really going to believe that hag at her word? For all you know she could be using you to settle a grudge with me!" All that statement earned was a sigh from Twilight as her friends converged on their location. "Certainly she's not been the most forward with the truth, but she's always had the nation's best interests at heart. And nothing about how she holds her ponies back because I was able to become an Alicorn thanks to her teachings." "Oh let me guess, you were such a goody-two shoes that you were able to suck up to her for that 'privilege'? Then why was I never afforded that chance?! I was held back at every turn!" "Tell me, Sunset, what was it you really desired back then?" Zephyr decided to speak up then. "Why did you go so far as to derail your studies against your mentor's will?" Glaring at the Falconite and realizing she made a severe tactical error, Sunset groaned. "What, you think I have some "underlying issue" that caused me to act out?" "Yes." She wasn't expecting such an instant and blunt answer which made Sunset sputter. Twilight shook her head. "We should move this elsewhere, it's weird having this conversation in a back alley." With that, she teleported everypony to the Golden Oaks Library much to Sunset's confusion. "I thought you were detaining me to bring me to that hag? Why are we back in Ponyville?" "So Zephy's tour DID stick!" Pinkie patted the Falconite on the back excitably, only to look awkward when he let out a sickly noise from his stomach throwing a hissy fit at the teleport. Rainbow crossed her forelegs with irritation. "Also, stop calling the Princess a hag. She sounded genuinely hurt when she regaled the tale of your betrayal." "An' before ya' say anything, we can tell she was being genuine." Applejack knew Sunset would try to pull the "she might be faking it" card and got ahead of it. "How can you tell she was actually being genuine? She's been alive for well over a thousand years, who's to say she didn't pick up some manipulation tricks." Recognizing this will take some time, Twilight sighed at the retort. "Then let's ask this: why should we believe you instead? Certainly we have a bias towards Princess Celestia, me especially, but you've yet to prove you're worthy of being taken at your word." Sunset Shimmer wasn't used to this level of wit from these 'individuals' in particular. While Twilight and Zephyr are wild cards due to not being around, she was able to manipulate the rest into turning on each other in the other world. To see them working together in such a manner against her was throwing the errant Unicorn off her game. Deciding to switch gears before she could retort, Zephyr spoke up. "My question is, what were you hoping for by gaining more power?" "Hmph, what else but respect from everyone around you? What better way to make sure everyone around you pays attention to you?" "Respect? What you would've gotten was fear from everypony around you!" Pinkie Pie pointed that out. "You make them all fear you, then what? All you'll do is make even more enemies and be known as a meanie-mean pants who needs to be dethroned!" Landing next to Twilight, Rainbow Dash puts a leg around her shoulder with a grin. "Look at Twilight here! She became an Alicorn because she finished a spell Starswirl left unfinished. She was able to finish it BECAUSE of all the lessons of friendship she had!" To say Sunset was exasperated was underselling it. "You're seriously telling me that 'friendship' really was the only path towards becoming an Alicorn? Not increasing your magic power?" "Darling, you forget what Alicorns are." Rarity had swung by and had a feeling of what the group was discussing. "They have the strengths of all three races in Equestria. Those strengths must be in harmony for them to be at full potential and what better way to learn that than through friendship with said races?" "Plus, my Unicorn magic didn't get that much stronger after I ascended." That was the revelation Twilight dropped onto Sunset to make sure the Unicorn knew more magic power wasn't the answer. "But I did gain an understanding of Pegasus magic from Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy alongside Earth Pony magic from Applejack and Pinkie Pie. Plus, Rarity's influence helped me refine my Unicorn magic." "I still find it hard to believe 'friendship' can help you with that..." After thinking on it, Zephyr tried a different approach. "Tell me, Sunset Shimmer, why do you think friendship is pointless?" While she didn't want to answer the question, she was put into a position where she had no choice anymore. "Because why bother with it when you can do things better on your own? No need to have others constantly getting in your way and dragging you down!" That quickly tripped Twilight's memories. "Sunset... believe it or not, I was like that as well once upon a time." "Right, and you'll tell me Zephyr was relentlessly bullied to the point he abandoned friendship as well only to get better later?" "... Uncanny, but that's actually true." That surprised Sunset Shimmer as Zephyr wandered away a bit. "Thing is, I was so convinced that friendship was worthless that I had conditioned myself to expect betrayal. Even after these six girls did their best to befriend me, I never truly opened my heart to them. It culminated in me lashing out at them at a perceived 'betrayal' when they were just trying to throw me a surprise birthday party..." Fluttershy quickly nuzzles her brother. "We bore some responsibility for that because we went about it awfully..." "That didn't justify my actions that day. Sure I was mad for a while, but as time went on and I realized the intentions behind the "betrayal" I realized... I made a grievous error. I had genuine friendship and I threw it away just to satisfy my victim complex. If it wasn't for these girls forgiving me, I would have vanished off the face of Equestria, self-condemned to life as a lab rat." As she processed the story, Sunset Shimmer realized that, while not as extreme, Zephyr's story bores some similarities to hers. "Growing up in a bad Canterlot orphanage, I was always ostracized by the other foals for my uncanny magic talent. By the time Celestia noticed it, I had sworn interactions with other ponies off as unnecessary and a waste of time, believing them to be beneath me. "Even with her attempts at teaching me 'humility', she... remained overly firm with me no matter what, like there was a barrier between us. It made me think that she was just grooming me to what SHE wanted and... I acted out not wanting that." While seeing Sunset slowly coming around, Twilight was shocked by the revelations, especially when Applejack motioned to her that she was being honest. "I don't remember Princess Celestia being like that! Sure she can strict at times, but she was always compassionate to me whenever I was struggling with something. Unless..." "I guess I was the reason why she treated you differently from me..." "Sunset... I'm sorry..." "Don't be. I guess I was Celestia's first attempt at taking a pupil and... she didn't know how to raise me, so to speak..." Realizing something, Sunset Shimmer groaned. "Great, you got me talking sappy now. Was that you 'plan'?" Zephyr couldn't resist chuckling. "Believe me, Sunset, if they could turn my life around like this, you better believe they'll try with you. You'd best be ready for healthy dose of 'friendship' to come your way!" "... Can't you do so with this anti-magic ring off?" Twilight shakes her head at that. "Nope. Part of the lesson is understanding others as you interact with them. Hope you're ready!" Seeing the grins and smiles from the other mares, Sunset groaned again. "This is going to be a week, isn't it..?" It had been some time since her faithful student and her friends had promised to capture Sunset Shimmer, which worried Celestia. What got her mood down more was her regret at the way she 'mentored' the young Unicorn, being too firm and not showing any tenderness that she had shown Twilight. While she had a troubled past before then, perhaps I made it worse by the way I treated her in such a manner... "Your highness, Princess Twilight wishes to enter with a guest." "Allow them in!" Curious as to what was going on, Celestia corrected her posture and looked straight forward. Luna was off dealing with a situation regarding the agents of the crown, so she was on her own for this meeting. While she hide it well, Celestia was shocked when she saw who walked through the door. Twilight Sparkle... and Sunset Shimmer, who's demeanor was completely different from when they last parted. Despite being the one bringing her, Twilight was nervous about the whole thing as well. "Hello, Princess Celestia! Guess who decided to visit! Well, I'm sure you can guess who since... she's, uh, right beside me." When the Princess maintained her stoic demeanor, Sunset Shimmer wanted to spare Twilight further embarrassment by walked forward on her own volition. "Princess Celestia... the last time we saw each other, I was your snide, arrogant... and treacherous student. However... I know this will sound rich coming from me, but... I come to you a changed pony and wished to come before you... to ask you for forgiveness..." Celestia approached the Unicorn, stopping right before her. Twilight was on the verge of a panic attack because she really wanted to help Sunset Shimmer as her new friend and was now wondering if she made a fatal error. Eventually, Sunset gave up in sadness. "I... guess it's still too--" "I do have one question for you before I say anything, Sunset Shimmer." That got a flinch from the mare as she looks up at Celestia's glare. After a moment, the Alicorn's face suddenly became remorseful. "Will you also forgive me for the way I treated you?" That stunned Sunset Shimmer. "Huh? W-what do you mean?" "You... were my first student and I had no idea how to go about teaching you. Because I thought it necessary for your studies, I always kept you at legs length and never gave you the more gentle adjustments you needed. Because of that... I feel like I pushed you into a corner that fateful time and... I'm sorry." It was at that moment Sunset realized her new friends were right about Celestia's sadness over her. Tears welling up in her eyes, she embraces the Alicorn. "Mom... I... I forgive you... I was also a terrible student!" Celestia hugs her back with her own tears in her eyes. Despite it being a tender moment, Twilight was shocked. "Wait, mom?!" "Forgive me, Twilight, but... I adopted Sunset Shimmer right before she became my student. Despite my good intentions, it was clear I wasn't ready for the responsibilities..." "I didn't help your case by being such a bad daughter..." Sunset managed to recover enough to giggle. "Honestly... I kind of forgot that myself until I saw your figure again." Celestia was good natured about it. "I'm sure you had your reasons. That aside, you're so different from the pony I last parted with. Was Twilight that good an influence on you?" "Her... and her friends. Despite me being such a condescending stand-off, they tried their best to show me that friendship, while difficult at times, is worth it. They all taught me so much that... it really did make me want to change, to not let my past define my future..." Celestia was overwhelmed with a feeling of pride for her adopted daughter. "You've come so far... would you like to try again with your studies? I'm sure I've also changed thanks to Twilight!" "Whether it's studying under you... or just being with you, I accept!" Sunset hugs Celestia again, this time with more happiness in her smile. "I guess you'll be staying behind in Canterlot for now, huh?" Twilight was super happy her mentor and new friend were able to close that chapter in their story. Sunset breaks her hug to smile at Twilight. "Sorry, but there's so much I have to catch up on... and make up for. I'll be sure to visit everyone in Ponyville on occasion. Tell Zephyr I said "good luck with Rainbow Dash"!" That got a laugh from Twilight as she leaves to tell her friends the news. With their relationship mended, Celestia takes Sunset to her old room to help her get resettled, hoping to spend more time with her formerly-wayward daughter. I'm proud of how far you've come, Twilight Sparkle. And I'm also thankful for what you've done for Sunset Shimmer. Thankful to you and your friends. Author's Note This wasn't going to be the original Chapter 63 but since plenty of you wanted me to incorporate Sunset Shimmer, here it is. Hopefully it'll pass muster. I don't know if I wrote her correctly or not... Chapter 64 - Fell Winds (Daring Don't)On another beautiful day in Ponyville, Rainbow Dash had been bouncing around on the ground almost like Pinkie Pie, excited for something. She kept repeating "3 months and 26 days" after every hop as she slowly approached the Golden Oaks Library. While nopony knew what she was going on about, she was interrupted when a gust of wind blew her around a bit. "Zephyr, what ARE you doing?!" Her boyfriend flew back with an apologetic smile. "Sorry, was trying out a new bit of wind magic I had come up with. I didn't know where to go with it so I decided to look back at my first few 'spells' to see if I couldn't improve them." "I guess somepony was inspired by Sunset Shimmer restarting her own studies. You talking about your Air Strafe and Wind Dash?" "Yup. I couldn't figure out what to do with the Air Strafe, but I managed to develop an advanced form of the Wind Dash, which you JUST saw now." Ascending a bit, he uses it again causing a light-green cone to form around him as he flies rapidly around. Rainbow was surprised by the display. "So now you have both a 'Wind Dash' and a 'Wind Boost', huh? Any key differences you noticed?" "I only Boost in the direction my body is facing, unlike my Dash where I can change direction on demand. However, the Boost gives me more speed if I can maintain it for long enough." Now it was Zephyr's turn to be curious. "What were you excited about before I blew past you?" "3 months and 26 days until the next Daring Do book comes out!" Rainbow went right back to excited. "I was just about to ask Twilight if she heard any updates over it!" "Right, I'm surprised you managed to tear yourself away from that one book you had read for, what? 11 or 12 times?" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle a bit. "Then again, I doubt I'd be any better." "You're always so understanding! Anyways, as curious as I am about your top speed with your Wind Boost, I want to talk to Twilight first. Care to join me?" Zephyr chuckles at her. "Oh fine, I've more or less gotten an idea down of how it works and I need a break." Rainbow grins as the two enter the library. "Hey Twilight, got any updates for--" She was interrupted by Pinkie blowing a party horn in her face. "What the..?" Twilight grins at her friend. "Glad you could finally make it, Rainbow!" "Glad I could-- wait a minute." Rainbow looked to her sides before realizing what was going on and looked up. "A certain somepony is 'apple-strung' right now." "Hi, I am fine right now." Zephyr was plastered against the ceiling, much to the amusement of everypony present. "Why did I listen to Scoots' suggestion of an apple-themed breakfast today of all days?" "Oopsie! Well, you'll work it out of your system!" Pinkie blows another party horn in Rainbow's face. "I'm just glad you made it to the 'Random National Party Day'!" "Just admit you felt like throwing a party today, Pinkie." Zephyr managed to get himself unplastered off the ceiling with an "oof" at the fall. Fluttershy giggles at her brother. "I would have invited you, but you were busy with your wind magic so I decided not to interrupt." "And Rainbow was too distracted reading her "Daring Do" book for the umpteenth time!" Applejack made sure to throw that out there. "AND in 3 months and 26 days, I'll be reading the very next one!" Twilight realized Rainbow didn't know. "Rainbow, I thought you would have heard by now. The book got delayed for another two months!" The Alicorn was not prepared for Rainbow to spit-take in her face. "TWO MONTHS?! T-that's a total of 61 more DAYS! I can't handle that kind of wait!" The Pegasus promptly face-plants into the ground. Fluttershy and Zephyr glance at each other with flat looks. "We can sure vouch for that." Even with Twilight's explanation of why the book got delayed, Rainbow was upset about it. When the conversation suddenly pivoted towards going to A.K. Yearling's place so that her 'daily necessities' could be taken care of while she writes the new book, only Twilight and Zephyr were exasperated. Everypony else thought it was somehow a good idea, leaving the former two to begrudgingly tag along to make sure nothing happens. The trip eventually took the group into a forest north of Vanhoover past the Galloping Gorge. Zephyr was unamused by Pinkie. "Do we really need a red line marking our entire journey?" "Why not? Makes going back easier as well!" That got a facehoof. "Everypony, I think I found her house! This way!" Rainbow excitedly pointed in a direction before flying ahead. Twilight tried to stop everypony else. "What about her privacy?! Augh..." Zephyr was still unamused by the whole thing. "Maybe I need to make an example out of Rainbow if she keeps this--" He was cut short when they joined the rest and saw the house. "What the... what happened here?!" Rainbow looked uncertain. "Looks like somepony already intruded on her privacy pretty hard..." She knocks on the door, only for it to fall over. "Alright, that'll be far enough!" Zephyr quickly drags Rainbow away from the door. "Just because it's already invaded doesn't give us permission to do so as well!" "B-but what if there's clues as to who did it?" "Then WAIT for Yearling to come home and offer assistance then! You know how it goes, Rainbow. You only get one chance at a first impression, so don't blow it doing something stupid." That made Rainbow sit down in a hurry. "This applies to everypony else here as well!" Rarity had a thought. "Let me guess, something similar has happened to Harpsong in the past?" "It happens to everypony who becomes famous or an important figure. I'm sure Twilight knows what I'm talking about." Twilight nods at that. "I had to deal with it a lot more ever since I became Princess of Friendship. That's why I was so hesitant to come here in the first place!" She sighs before looking around. "Since we're here already, let's see if we can't find anything suspicious outside the house before Yearling comes home. While we might not get permission to search in her home even then, since she might want her privacy respected, we can at least show we came to help!" "Leave it to detective Pinkie Pie!" Pinkie already had the detective's hat on and was beginning to look around the outside of the house with a magnifying glass. Zephyr salutes. "I'll scout around the area. If I find Yearling, I'll inform her of what happened to her house. If I find the thugs... well let's just say you'll know when you see a few tornadoes pop up." "Don't go too crazy now. At least leave a piece of the action for me!" Rainbow piped up with a grin, which merely earned an eye roll from her boyfriend before he took off. It didn't take long for him to see a lone figure heading towards the house. Realizing it was A.K, Yearling herself, he flew down. "Excuse me, miss?" She gives him a leery look. "What do you want?" "I needed to inform you that your house was broken into. My friends and family arrived to it already ransacked, but they're limiting their investigation to the outside of your house for now. They'll need your permission to investigate inside." That changed her look to bemused. "That's... considerate of you and yours. Very well, I'm assuming they're still at my house?" "Yes, they'll be a group of mares including an Alicorn. Whether you let them inside will be up to you. I'll keep looking around for the ones who broke in." All that got Zephyr was a nod as she redoubled her speed. Some time later, with his search turning up fruitless much to his frustration, he was about to head back to the house when he heard unknown voices. Upon investigating, it was a group of four stallions: three thugs and one pony who looked like a pretentious archaeologist with a giant gold ring around his neck. Realizing that they could be the ones who trashed A.K. Yearling's house, he lands in front of them while kicking up a lot of dust. The presumed leader didn't look to happy. "What do you want, kid?" "Been ransacking any houses lately?" "Hah! Playing hero won't let you live a long life, you realize that? Besides, it's four against one and other ponies have buckled under less!" Zephyr merely cricked his neck with a flat glare on his face. "Won't know until I try, huh? You know what they say about assumptions." "Wait, I recognize this Pegasus!" One of the thugs suddenly spoke up with a grin. "He was that mutant freak we tried to foalnap over, what, 16 years ago? We were hired under somepony else before you, Dr. Caballeron." Zephyr's eye twitched at that as he looked shocked. "Oh yeah, that was a bust. Couldn't operate for a time after that because he decided to fall of the cloud! Doesn't he know cloud-walking potions are expensive?" "Then your chance at a bit of redemption is present, boys!" Caballeron grins, seeing his thugs will get a chance to kill two birds with one stone. "He's in my way and you want revenge. Makes--" "You... you were the ones..." Zephyr's anger was beginning to rise to a melting point as he began letting out shudders of pure rage. "You're the ones who separated me from my family... ruined my colthood..." "Aw, what are you going to do about it, cry? It's still three against one, WE have the advantage--" The thugs were cut short when wind started circling around the now furious Falconite. "I hope you made your peace... because I'm about to start making pieces of YOU!" "GET HIM!" The thugs tried to jump Zephyr, but his rage reached a fever pitch as he wrapped himself in his wings before making one final, feral cry. "DIE!!!" A massive, sickly-green tornado erupted around him, which started viciously ripping into the forest. The thugs barely got away from the suction, only to see the Falconite starting murderously at them from within. Not even a second later he erupts from the storm, which caused it to dissipate, and savagely shoves a hyper-condensed wind ball into one thug's face. The result was the stallion getting launched at high velocity while stunned. Further back A.K. Yearling, who had revealed herself to actually be Daring Do, was trying to shake Rainbow off of her back when the two were interrupted by a feral scream and the massive tornado that erupted ahead of them. "What the-- since when do tornadoes just pop up like--" Rainbow knew instantly what was going on. "ZEPHYR!!!" She was about to take off when one of the thugs from earlier went sailing over their heads, clearly stunned. "No..! What caused him to fly so far back into his rage?!" Daring was about to ask when Rainbow launched herself forward towards where the tornado was. "Wait, what's going on?! Argh, and to think it took this much to shake her off yet now I need to go with her to verify what's going on! Caballeron is there as well with that ring!" Shaking her head, she also makes her way to ground zero. The two arrived to see Zephyr viciously dragging one of the thugs across the ground at high speed before throwing him through a nearby tree. The Falconite had a twisted snarl on his muzzle and irises almost unseeable due to them being pinpricks. The last thug tried to run away, but got brutally beat up into the air before getting launched into the ground, rendering him unconscious as well. When Zephyr landed near the two mares and made motion to further attack the thug in front of them, Rainbow burst forward and hugged him tearfully. "Zephyr, that's enough! Why are you acting this way?!" "They ruined... my foalhood.... my family... MY LIFE!" Zephyr formed razor-wind claws on his free forehoof and started reaching at the unconscious thug, struggling against Rainbow's hold. The act of him using magic shocked Daring more than his current actions. "Stop it, please! You're better than this!" Rainbow refused to let him go, tightening her hug. "You're better than any of this..." Zephyr slowly calmed down thanks to Rainbow's words and embrace. Eventually, he was able to hug her back. "I'm sorry... when they mocked me for being the foal they tried to foalnap so long ago, all I could see was red. I didn't... want to worry you like that..." "It's fine! You're fine now!" Rainbow smiles at him. "Please remember... your past can't control you anymore. You have your present... and your future to look to now." Daring let out a low cough. "Right, now that you two are done being sappy, perhaps we can look for Caballeron since he escaped that tussle?" When Zephyr looked over to see who talked, he was stunned. "Uh... Ms. Yearling, is that you?" "Yeah, A.K. Yearling really was Daring Do the whole time!" Rainbow revealed to her boyfriend, now feeling lighter about the whole situation. "Augh... my little hissy fit does NOT look good on me right now..." "I really don't care. These thugs have been a thorn in my side for quite some time and kind of deserved what they got." Daring cleared her throat. "Regardless, I'm going after Caballeron. Thanks for taking care of his bodyguards, I can handle the rest." With the implication that all the books written by A.K. Yearling really did happen, Zephyr realized something. "Even if this Caballeron was alone now, there could be other enemies lurking in the shadows. Even knowing that--" "I just told her this before and I'll say it again: I work alone." Daring was getting really tired of trying to keep others off her back. "Sorry, not going to fly." Zephyr lifts off, which surprised Daring with his two sets of wings. "I was like you once, believing I could get through life without needing anypony else in my life. I was proven wrong when I was foalnapped as an adult to a research outpost and rendered powerless to change my fate, only for the ponies who I though hated me to rescue me." He looks at Daring with a resolute look. "Say what you want, but we're already involved with this 'narrative' now. You may as well let us see it through." Zephyr's spiel merely made Daring roll her eyes. "Fine, you can come along. Not that I'll need any help since Caballeron is by himself now. We just need to track him." She continued forward while walking past the two tag-alongs. Rainbow squeed a bit. "You manged to convince her to let us come along!" "Cool yourself, Rainbow, like you cooled me off. I know you read the books religiously, but this is real life and anything can happen. For now, let's let Daring handle this... Caballeron character. If nothing else happens, then events will play out as normal... I think..." It was nightfall by the time the trio found Caballeron's camp. He was by himself, shivering in fear of what he had bore witness to earlier. "I never thought... that Daring... would be the least of my concerns..." Daring raised an eyebrow at that. "Wow, you really got to him with your stunt back there, huh?" Zephyr merely scrunched his muzzle at that as Daring walked forward, not even bothering to disguise herself. "Caballeron, I finally found you! You know why I'm here!" "H-here, take the damn ring! If that green Pegasus is still in the area, I'd rather just retire off what I have now!" With that, Caballeron throws the ring at Daring and runs away. Daring grabs the ring right as a roar was heard. "Caballeron!" A blue monster appears from the underbrush, only to look at Daring in shock. "Daring Do! You got to him before me?!" "Guess you were too slow this time, Ahuizotl." Daring taunted the creature as she backed away from his advance. "I don't care! You WILL give that ring TO ME!" "Now now, Ahuizotl, there's always an order to these things! I have to think of a proper proposal before I even consider it!" That got a smug grin from Rainbow while Zephyr looked confused. "Uh... context?" "Just Daring taunting Ahuizotl again. She loves getting under his skin." Ahuizotl gave Daring an amused look. "A proposal, huh? I'm certain I've got one you'll find... difficult to turn down." He snaps his tail-hand fingers and a mess of various jungle cats appear... plus a tiny white one. "Oh right, he somehow commands cats." Zephyr crouched a bit, keeping an eye on the action. Daring got backed into a corner before staring defiantly at the predators. "Bring it!" What she wasn't expecting was the felines to all come at her at once. Suddenly a green blur knocks a couple down, giving Daring the opening to jump through. "Hey, fleabags! One at a time because there's only so much of her to go around!" "What the--" Rainbow suddenly realized Zephyr was not beside her anymore. Groaning at her boyfriend's antics, she managed to land a pot-shot on the Panther herself. "Zephyr, you're really going to ignore the narrative here?" "Screw the narrative, this is reality and my sense of duty refuses to let THIS kind of thing slide!" Ahuizotl Looks at the new arrivals with surprise. "Daring Do with companions?! Seems odd, even for you, Ms. Lone Adventurer." "Eh, they're just tagging along. Guess I'll take the help if it makes my job easier." Daring was expecting to fight all the cats off herself, so the sudden interruptions worked in her favor for once. I'm way too used to interruptions working against me... what does that say about my luck? "I see, but that one... ah! The Falconite that I've heard about on the grape vine!" That earned a snort of laughter. "Please, no autographs outside of official events." "Hehe, you misunderstand me. There was a certain... other project that I had to abandon before, yet now that I've confirmed you're here, it'll make a nice back-up plan." Daring immediately knew what he was referring to and scoffed. "You talking about that temple on the Windswept Plateau? One thing wrong with that: you're not looking for a Falconite. You're looking for a Pegasus with three wings and he has four." "I'm sure the extra wing wouldn't matter, but I'm not going to be concerned with him for now. Unless... you refuse to give me that ring, in which case, I WILL switch targets!" It was at that moment Rainbow dropped all pretense of the scenario being just 'a Daring Do novel getting derailed'. It had now become personal as she pawed the ground aggressively. "You're not getting either. Not the ring, NOT MY BOYFRIEND!" Ahuizotl noted the sudden increase in aggression levels in the blue Pegasus and merely grinned. "I can assure you... you won't have a choice!" With that, he draws a bunch of weapons and engages the trio alongside his feline minions. Despite the numbers disadvantage, they were handling themselves pretty well. Now that Rainbow had gotten serious, she had no qualms about double teaming a target or two with Zephyr in rapid air-born strikes or even pummeling them with her own hooves. Despite his rage from earlier exhausting him, Zephyr still had his wind magic for movement control and disruption. He also made sure to keep a close eye on his girlfriend to make sure she wasn't caught unawares. At one point, one of the cats swiped the ring off Daring's neck, which made him drop his attacks and catch it. A strange feeling permeated his body as he shuddered. Is this..? No... it can't be... Shaking his head, he threw the ring around his neck and ended up engaging Ahuizotl in a deadlock with both his forehooves in each of the creature's front hands. Ahuizotl smirks at the Falconite. "You seem to have forgotten... I have an additional appendage!" He tried to swing his tail-hand at Zephyr, who promptly caught it in his left primary wing with a small smirk. "You clearly didn't realize I have TWO extras!" He then socks Ahuizotl in the head with his free primary before backing off. Daring got distracted by the ring being on somepony else's neck, only to get blindsided by the panther and pinned. Rainbow saw it and was distracted herself before the tiger landed a bad blow on her back as well. The disaster dominoes culminated in Zephyr seeing his girlfriend get hit. He tried to turn to save the two Pegasi when Ahuizotl took advantage of his distraction to grab him, pinning all four wings and both forehooves in his grip. "AHAHAHA! Thanks for the distraction, Daring Do! You just gift-wrapped both the Falconite AND the ring just for me! Truly, this could not have gone better!" "Z-Zephyr!" Rainbow tried to get up and attack Ahuizotl, but got pinned by the tiger. "No... let him go!" Daring could only glower at her nemesis as she struggled against her captor. "Too bad, so sad! Now then, my loyal minions, do make sure these two can't follow me to the temple. Have fun with your first FAILURE, Daring Do!" Zephyr struggled in vain, the pain from his secondaries too great for him to put up much resistance. He could only watch helplessly as the felines knocked both Daring and Rainbow out as Ahuizotl left the area with him in tow. "--Up! Please wake up!" "Waaaugh!" Rainbow woke up with a start when she heard Twilight's voice. "H-how long was I-- it's daytime now?!" "Looks like it..." Daring had regained consciousness as well as she put her hat back on. "Ahuizotl's probably gone to his current-plan temple to do a ritual now." "Wait, Zephyr! where's Zephyr?!" Rainbow tried to take off, but fell over when her back flared up in pain, causing her friends to cry out in surprise. Daring sighed at the display. "Knowing Ahuizotl, he'll probably imprison your boyfriend somewhere for safe-keeping. Right now, what's important is making sure that ritual doesn't complete." "I... have to abandon Zephyr... again..?" Applejack shook her head. "Sugahcube, yer' in no position to try and save anypony right now. You'll have to trust he'll be fine." Dusting herself off and getting ready to leave, Daring leers at Rainbow Dash, clearly done with her attempts at 'helping'. "Besides, you'll probably make things worse, so it's best if you just stay behind." "For the greater good... I have to leave him behind for the... greater good..." Rainbow opens her eyes as a rainbow light shines in them, reflecting off the nearby temple. She suddenly growled. "No, I don't care! I'm not leaving him behind. Not after everything we've been through! Not again!" Fighting through the pain, Rainbow takes flight and heads towards the temple in the forest. Daring could only look at the now distant Pegasus in frustration. "Why is she suddenly so insistent on saving him first? Doesn't she know there's more at stake here than just her boyfriend being imprisoned?" "It's because of what happened the last time she was forced to abandon him 'for the sake of the greater good'." Daring looks back at Twilight who bore a sad look. "When he took a severely bad crash that left him temporarily crippled, she felt responsible for it despite it being out of her control. Yet she was forced to put Equestria first before him and 'abandon' him. The result? Finding him unconscious and fearing he was beyond saving." "She's... done that before..?" Rarity nodded at that. "And this was back when they were just friends, possibly far before they started developing feelings for each other. Now that they're a couple, her feelings towards him have gotten stronger." "Please tell us, Daring, w-will big brother be okay?!" Daring was stunned to hear Zephyr's sister was here as well. Realizing that she was falling too hard on her prior experiences with trust, and the fact that Rainbow was loyal to Zephyr to the bitter end, she swallowed her pride. "I... can't say for certain and that's why I should catch up with Rainbow Dash. However, despite none of you owing me anything... I need to ask a favor..." Zephyr came to and quickly realized that all four of his legs were shackled to the wall, both sets of wings were tied up, and he was above a water pool full of piranhas below him accented with spikes on the walls. "What the-- where am I?!" There was maniacal laughter above him, which quickly revealed itself to be from Ahuizotl. "Ah, you awoke just in time for your demise!" "Didn't you say you needed me for something else?" "I did say that, but that was only if I couldn't get my hands on the ring. Considering you practically gave it to me, you're no longer required! Normally I reserve this kind of thing for Daring Do, but I'm not above spreading the love a bit." That got a flat look from Zephyr. "And here I thought your fondness of overly elaborate execution chambers was flanderized..." "Heh, looks like you failed to take that into account! Now, as amusing as this conversation is, I must finish the ritual. Soon, I will unleash eight hundered years of unrelenting, sweltering heat!" No... Ahuizotl pulls a rope-switch and leaves while laughing maniacally again as the room began filling with water. Zephyr looked around to see if there was anything he could do and noticed the stones holding his shackles were differently colored. Taking a chance, he pulled the one holding a forehoof out with great effort as he tried to roll down the rope restricting his primary wings. It would be pointless if I drag all of my limbs out without my wings free! He was able to get them open, but right after he pulled a hind leg stone out, one of the piranha's managed to leap high enough to bite his other leg. He managed to hit it off, but the pain and bleeding made it too weak to pull the stone out unassisted. Putting his faith in his wings, he pulls his other forehoof free and flaps desperately trying to free his final leg. "Zephyr! We got you!" Rainbow and Daring suddenly swoop in and help drag his final leg free before bringing him to safety. He fell over a bit, clearly exhausted. "We made it..." "It feels very weird not being the one in Ahuizotl's death trap. But I guess your instincts with your boyfriend were correct, Rainbow Dash." Daring Do sighed as Rainbow helped Zephyr smash the stones off his legs. "Normally this is where I reiterate that I work alone. However... seeing you two supporting each other with such undying loyalty make me realize... I was horribly out of hoof. If you didn't..." "Don't sweat the details and 'what-ifs'. Zephyr is safe and our friends will do their best to ensure the ritual will not be finished!" Rainbow smiles at her hero, grateful for the help in finding the chamber. Daring nods before putting her business face back on. "We should get going. Zephyr, are you well enough to travel?" "Just my hind leg was bitten, so I can still fly fine. I promise not to be a nuisance." Zephyr salutes at that. "Then let's get going. Your friends won't last forever!" The trio start making their way to the main ritual chamber. When they arrived, there was a massive game of keep-away going on with the ring. Daring pointed at the alter where more rings of exponentially increasing size are resting. "We need to get all those rings off to make this whole place collapse! Give me a hoof, you two!" As the three fliers started lifting the first bunch of rings off, Ahuizotl managed to snag the final ring from Twilight by faking her out. When he turned back to the altar, he growled. "Stop them from removing anything!" Rainbow suddenly got hit to the ground by one of the tribal stallions, which caused Daring and Zephyr to drop them out of concern. Zephyr managed to wallop the offender off his girlfriend, who quickly shook her head. "We can't stop now! Ahuizotl is almost to the alter!" For Zephyr, for some reason, it felt like time started slowing down as he saw the creature approach the alter with a savage grin, clearly expecting his victory. That FOOL! He's dealing with forces beyond his comprehension! If that seal breaks... ifHEawakens..! Stop him... STOP HIM!!! "Augh... AAAAAAUGH!!!" A massive gust of wind blew Ahuizotl off the alter, causing him to drop the ring which Pinkie quickly reclaimed. The display stunned everyone present. "What the-- I could have SWORN that Falconite was magically exhausted!" "Z-Zephyr?!" Rainbow became very worried when Zephyr's body started bursting with wind at seemingly random intervals. The patterns on his secondary wing feathers started pulsing erratically as well as the Falconite clutched his head in pain. Not long after, another tornado erupted, though this time it was centered on the alter. Daring grimaced at the sight, but noticed the wind was being more helpful than harmful. "I'm not sure what's happening, but that tornado will help us remove those rings! I know you're worried about Zephyr, but we can't let this opportunity slip!" When Rainbow saw that Zephyr managed to nod at her, she regains a determined look. "Then let's finish this!" With that, the two mares began lifting the rings with the assistance of the tornado. "I don't care how, keep them from ruining everything!" Ahuizotl ordered the stallions around him as he continued chasing the last ring. The rest of the mares managed to wise up to any fake-outs or tricks that could be used against them. When a stallion leaped at Rainbow after she went down with Daring to grab another ring, Zephyr leaped forward and punched him away. The punch itself looked weak, but the whirlwind it generated launched the poor sucker into a wall, knocking him out. "You will not keep them! You will not hurt HER!" "Gah, this last ring is heavier than I thought!" Daring panted that out as the two mares tried to life the last ring. "But... this'll do the trick!" "Let me!" Zephyr managed to regain enough control over his body and magic to assist the two in removing the last ring. Rainbow smiled before looking at her friends. "Everypony, get out of here! This place is going to crumble!" The advice was taken as the five other mares evacuated the premise. Ahuizotl tried to stop them, but the wind kept him back until it was too late and the temple collapsed around him. As he roared out in rage, the trio managed to get far enough away to shatter the ring, preventing the seal from ever being undone. Daring let out a sigh. "I couldn't have done it without you two! Admittedly, my original plan was to get captured myself to get in the temple, but..." "Wait, so you're saying me getting involved actually made things worse?!" Zephyr deflated at that. "Guess that's what I get for ignoring--" "Actually, it was for the best you did that. If Ahuizotl had discovered you at any other time, he could have had you captured for whatever his plans are on the Windswept Plateau and probably when I'm too far away to help deal with it. With this, you two are now aware of the danger and it won't happen again. Plus... it actually felt good to trust somepony again... when all my prior experiences taught me I shouldn't." "Daring..." Rainbow knew what the adventurer was talking about and gave her a sad look. Daring Do shook her head with a small smile. "But seeing you two... made me want to try again... try giving loyalty another chance. Perhaps... not everypony is out to get you after all!" Daring holds out a hoof for a hoofshake, but Rainbow gave her a hug and dragged Zephyr into it as well much to their amusement. "Now that everything's settled down... there's a book I need to finish! Ah, but before I go, I'll give you two this." Daring holds out an adventurer's badge, which stunned Rainbow. "Isn't this important to you? Being an adventurer is your entire life, yet you--" "It is, but I can always get a new badge. Consider this my way of acknowledging you two as equals!" After waving Daring Do off, the two returned to their friends to head home. When they did, Rainbow wrote an entry in their diary that, while the whole thing was awesome, the greatest feeling was her and Zephyr allowing Daring Do to relearn how to trust in loyalty again. It was compounded when she got the newly written book, with the cover showing Daring in the middle, Rainbow on the left, and Zephyr on the right with Ahuizotl's eyes looking down on the three. The badge that Rainbow got from Daring shone a brilliant rainbow light as it sat next to another Daring Do book. That... was too close. But that seal shall remain so for the foreseeable future so long as one of the other ones don't fall. But I can see one benefit to the whole thing. That ordeal managed to weaken my own seal from the outside, which will make my end much easier to deal with. Now, it is only a matter of time... before the final storm of equinekind begins to call. Chapter 65 - Sacred Duties (Flight to the Finish)Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving, keep climbing Keep climbing the mountain "Hmm, not quite what I had in mind but then again I have no idea what your thought process for the song is." Ms. Harshwhinny, who was in town to help judge a group of fillies to be flag carriers for the Equestria Games, dropped by Three Night's Grace's studio to listen to the incomplete song. Zephyr, doing his best to understand that not everypony will like this kind of music, tried to explain. "The meaning is two-fold here. The darker side of the song is to acknowledge the suffering that the Crystal Ponies went through in the past, on top of the suffering a lot of ponies in general go through trying to reach their dreams. The second, lighter side is to tell the listeners to keep climbing that mountain, no matter how hard it is or how often you fall off. Because to give up is to throw away everything you worked for." "Ah, I understand now. So it's not just for the Crystal Ponies or even the competitors, but for everypony so that they can continue to strive for greatness. Very well, continue with your work! If you have any questions, I'll be in town for some time." With that, Ms. Harshwhinny leaves the studio. Electron let out the breath she was holding in. "I never thought this would be so nerve wracking. It's somehow worse than showing a new song to a whole audience at a concert!" "Heh, y-you still got a long ways to go Electron!" Burst gives Snare a flat look. "So sayeth the Pegasus who's quivering like a newborn." That got a round of laughs and a frustrated glare. Zephyr calmed his laughter down, only to cough a few times. Strings gave his lead singer a worried look. "You getting sick, Zephyr?" "Somehow I think it's more than that." As if to prove his point, wind suddenly burst from his body once and he stumbled. "For some reason, my magic's been doing that on occasion..." Burst didn't know what to think. "Is it because you've been overusing your wind magic?" "Maybe... I have been overusing a particular sect of my magic, so... perhaps it's a sign I need to take a break..." Snare shook her head. "Worst thing is, we don't even know it that's just a part of Falconite magicology or not. It would be easier to diagnose if you were JUST a Pegasus, but..." "Eh... I'm used to it at this point. The whole "Falconite instead of a Pegasus" thing, not these random bursts." Shaking his head, Zephyr looks at his lyrics for the song "The Mountain". "Going back to this, there's still some kinks to work out with the lyrics before I'm satisfied with them. How are things on your ends?" Strings eyes his music sheet. "It's definitely an adjustment. Going to something a bit more upbeat after how many songs have been fairly dark takes some getting used to. And before you say anything, this was true of when Clear Octave was the lead singer too." "Hm, I like it because it gets boring doing something similar to everything else for too long! Plus, it feels familiar to when Clear was here!" Snare does a quick drum solo before grinning. "Also, when are you going to write a song for your girlfriend? Seems high time for you, lovercolt!" "G-give me time! I want to finish this first!" Zephyr quickly checks the time to spare himself further embarrassment. "Uhh, ohwouldyoulookatthetimegoddagopickupmysisterfromschoolkaythanksbye!" With that he dashes out the door, leaving behind a very amused band. After calming himself back down, he heads to the school to pick up Scootaloo, only to realize that she wasn't there. Deciding to check their club house, he overheard them talking about their performance and how to showcase what makes Ponyville so great. When he knocked on the door, an excitable Scootaloo answered it. "Big bro! Done with your band for today? I heard you're making the official song for the Equestria Games as well!" "That's right and I heard your school is getting tested on which group is going to carry the flag at the Games as well! I'm guessing you already have an idea?" Sweetie Belle grins with determination. "Yup! Plus, it'll be a chance to throw everything Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have been saying about us back into their faces!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the names, still unimpressed with them. "Just make sure you focus on what makes Ponyville a great place to be. Everything else is secondary, alright?" "Don't worry, Zephyr! While it is still a work-in-progress, ah'm sure we'll wow the judges!" Applebloom had a confident air about her. "Well, then I'll let you girls get to it. Sure some advice would make things easier, but being able to do something by yourselves always feels the best. Just... make sure you ask somepony if you REALLY do get stuck. No shame in asking for help if it's needed!" "Thank, big bro! Just as a heads up, I'll be late for dinner so--" Zephyr pats Scootaloo on the head. "It's fine, just don't come home too late, alright?" That got a big smile as the fillies went back to planning and practicing. They're doing their best, so I've got to do mine as well! "And suddenly you're super motivated to finish this song?" Was Snare's sarcastic question to Zephyr the next day. "What can I say? Seeing my little sister and her friends working super hard on a flag carrying routine gave me plenty of motivation as well." Burst chuckles at that. "Nothing wrong with that. Just make sure you don't leave the rest of us too far behind!" "We've managed to get a feel for how the song plays at least. All that's left is to perfect it." Strings gives his band a determined nod. "We're almost finished." With a few more runs, the band was satisfied with where they wanted to be with the song. Electron was about to say something when a small knock at the door interrupted her. "Who could it be?" It was Sweetie Belle at the door with a worried look. "I-is Zephyr here?" "Sweetie Belle, what's wrong?" Zephyr immediately got a bad feeling from the visit. "I-it's Scootaloo. Our flag-carrying routine was fine this morning, but after she was 'teased' over being unable to fly--" The temperature in the room immediately rises as Zephyr's rage built up. "They wouldn't dare..." "Zephyr, chill out!" Snare made sure to wing-slap some sense into her band mate. "I can help you with this, if only to keep you out of trouble. I know you care about your little sisters, but try to reel yourself in before you do something you'll regret!" "Augh... alright, let's get going." Zephyr didn't want to argue because it would delay getting to Scootaloo. As the three made their way to where the Cutie Mark Crusaders were practicing, they saw Scootaloo trying, and failing, to fly with her wings. Not long after, Rainbow Dash appeared with Applebloom in tow. "Squirt, what are you doing?!" "Oh, just trying to fly for the new routine we got planned out." Applebloom shook her head. "We didn't, you did after those two mocked you for being unable to fly!" "What the-- Squirt, why would you do that to your friends? I get that being unable to fly is a sore spot for you, but you're so much MORE than that! Do you really think your friends WANT you torturing yourself over this?!" "B-but... how can I be a Pegasus if I can't--" Snare chose to interrupt next. "Kid, have you not seen yourself in the past? I've seen you towing construction materials in your scooter wagon. You know how much that stuff weighs?! Do you REALLY think that you're not capable as a Pegasus despite being able to haul that much across town with JUST your wings?" That made Scootaloo choke on her words as Snare gives her a grin. "Most adult Pegasi would struggle with that!" Zephyr pulls his little sister in for a hug, cocooning her with his wings. "Scoots, you don't need to fly to prove how capable you are. You have your own special way of doing things that nopony else can. Trust in your friends faith in you and you will go far in life!" Rainbow's reassurance, Snare's praise as an unrelated 3rd party, and Zephyr's comfort had stunned Scootaloo into silence. It helped that her big brother's cocooning hug always made her feel safe. "I... I'm sorry. Maybe I won't ever get to fly... but that's okay because I have my friends... and family!" Snare crosses her forehooves while leering behind her. "Besides, what do a couple of stuck-up Earth Ponies know about being a Pegasus?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon quickly realized they were caught. Their terror reached critical mass when Zephyr started giving the two death glares over them bullying Scootaloo over her wings as they ran away in fright while Rainbow found it hard not to join her boyfriend with her own glower. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle even felt a bit scared of the Falconite despite not having done anything. Rainbow Dash noticed the atmosphere and shook herself clear of animosity. "*Ahem* Anyways, good on you two for calling on us to help with this. And thank you, Snare, for the assist as well." Snare grins as the two high-wing each other. "Right, now what about your routine?" Zephyr managed to calm himself down enough to let Scootaloo go. "Sweetie Belle mentioned something about it being fine this morning." "Oh yeah... sorry, you two. Even though I was told in the past I might not fly until my late teens, I still thought I'd be able to somehow pull it off. Let's go back to what we had before!" Applebloom cheered. "The Scootaloo we know an' love came back!" The three fillies group hug. Snare chuckles at the scene. "Well... our band has a message for you after your "flag carrying competition" is done. Be sure to listen for it when it happens!" Rainbow cleared her throat again, trying to get back into her professional attitude. "Alright, keep working at it! You still got a ways to go before the competition, so no slacking!" When the day came for the flag-carrying competition, the Cutie Mark Crusaders managed to run away with 1st place. Their display even managed to overexcite Ms. Harshwhinny, leading to an amusing case of Rainbow Dash needing to remind her of being professional. After she managed to recover, she was able to kick off the last part of the event. "I'd like to welcome the band Three Night's Grace as they play the song of this year's Equestria Games!" The crowd cheered as all the focus turned to the stage on the opposite side of where the flag-carrying contest was judged. Zephyr grins as the lights turned onto his band. "Good to hear all of you out there today! This is for the Crystal Ponies and for everypony out there striving for greatness! As you listen to the song, remember: there's no greater failing than QUITTING!" Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Another night I'm barely holding on One step away from being dead and gone Am I alive to die another day Is this life that I've been living All that's meant for me? Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving Keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain The higher I go, the harder I fall So I don't look down, I don't look back at all And when I wish it all would turn to black I try to see the light and push the darkness back Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving I keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain So if I'm numb, already too far gone And if I feel a pulsing I can carry on When I'm lost and want to fade away I tell myself to live to die another day Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still aliving Keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain The mountain As the song faded, the stadium erupted into cheers as the band waves or salutes the crowds. Scootaloo could barely hold back her tears as she saw her big brother on center stage, which got a playful nudge from Applebloom. "Don' get too emotional there, Scootaloo!" "I-I know that, but I can't help it! To think he started with 'I am Machine' and now here he is with a song about holding onto hope!" Sweetie Belle giggled at that. "He really has come far as well. Didn't he disguise himself back then as well? Now he's facing these crowds head on! We can't fall behind either!" While other things went on in the stadium, Three Night's Grace was meeting with Ms. Harshwhinny in the back. "That was a great showing! Can we expect a similar one once the Games start proper?" "Hmm... while I want to say yes, we'll be sure to send you a recording of the song in the event something comes up that prevents us from appearing." Zephyr made that determination instead of Burst. Strings gives the Falconite a weird look. "Why do you say--" he was cut off when wind suddenly burst from Zephyr's body again. "Never mind..." "That is concerning... how frequently does that happen?" Ms. Harshwhinny, while not wanting to use a recording for the Games, had a feeling of the potential issues those bursts could imply. "They're somewhat uncommon for now, thankfully. However, I also don't want to risk it happening mid-performance, so having a recording on hoof will help alleviate the issue somewhat." Electron sighed. "You've been to the doctor, right? They couldn't find anything wrong?" Zephyr shook his head sadly. "Nothing they could tell. Again, we don't know if it's just happening because I'm a Falconite or not." "Well, expect the worst and hope for the best is all I can say." Burst nods at Snare. "We'll try to figure something out in the meantime, but hopefully we can solve the issue before then." Author's Note Okay admittedly I couldn't think of much else for this chapter, but I still wanted to include it. Chapter 66 - Training an Existing Guard"Wait, you want to outright train me into being an official Royal Guard?!" Zephyr got that news not too long after the event at the Crystal Stadium with the flag-carrying contest and the reveal of the Equestria Games theme song. Shining armor had sent a missive for him to come to the Crystal Castle before he could leave for Ponyville with everypony else. Cadance, who was also there, shakes her head in amusement towards her husband. "I'm pretty sure I know why he wants you to properly train you as one. It's because his sister is officially a Princess now." "W-well forgive me for wanting to keep Twily's safety in mind! Besides, Zephyr has had stints as both a Guard and a Soldier, not to mention his ability to use wind magic in various ways!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the explanations. "Firstly, Twilight mentioned that she doesn't like it when her friends call her Princess, which is what I would have to do if I wanted to maintain some level of professionalism. Secondly, I have my jobs as wind manager and lead singer already. Thirdly... I'm not sure how my girlfriend would react if I'm with another mare a lot of the time..." "I admire your loyalty to your love, Zephyr. Rest assured, I'm sure you two will be fine in this regard since Rainbow has her loyalty to you as well." Cadance thinks about it for a minute. "Also, I'm pretty sure Twilight won't care about "professionalism" if it's a close friend who is her personal guard." The discussion was good, but Zephyr realized something. "Have you talked to your sister about this?" When Cadance gives Shining Armor a flat glance, he looks away nervously. "You haven't... have you?" "W-well--" "Shiny, I get you're worried about your sister, I really do. But you shouldn't do things behind her back like this. Remember how much you got reamed out for not telling her about our wedding directly?" Zephyr snorted in laughter at that. "I nearly got blasted for knowing about it before her!" Thinking about it more, he comes to a compromise. "How about this: I'll take the training, but I won't actually be Twilight's personal Guard until it's absolutely necessary... or until you ask her about it and she accepts." Shining Armor breathed a sigh of relief. "I can accept that. Besides, it's not like you'll never be far from her most of the time." "If you're certain, sir Zephyr. But you should inform your friends and family before they leave." Zephyr widened his eyes and quickly flies out of the Castle, earning an amused giggle from Cadance. "Now Shiny, tell me why you decided to do this." "Because... well okay, you already know about Twiliy's safety being a reason. However, when we were fighting back the vines of the Everfree Forest, he cited a reason why big brothers are born first. He loves his sisters dearly and a part of me wants to get him proper training to ensure he can better protect them and not just Twilight. Plus, while Rainbow Dash isn't the kind of mare who likes being looked after, I'm sure he'll want to be able to protect her as well." It was then that Cadance remembered something. "He's also going to have a baby brother or sister some time in the near future thanks to his mother being pregnant as well. Perhaps you aren't completely out of line with this... though I would have figured you would use those reasons instead of just your sister." "... I'm biased, okay?" That got a loud laugh from his wife. "Aww, I was hoping to go home triumphant with you, big bro!" Zephyr had just broken the news to his friends and family before they left on the train back to Ponyville. As expected, Scootaloo was saddened that she couldn't celebrate with her brother. "Sorry, Scoots, but what happened during the Everfree Forest Invasion is still on my mind somewhat. I often wondered if me having more training would've prevented me from getting snared the way I had been." He looks at Rainbow. "not to mention that... other 'adventure' we had where I got captured so easily." Knowing what Zephyr was talking about, Rainbow shakes her head. "I don't think it would've helped in that case because it was partially my fault, but I understand. If you're going to do it, then come back a full-fledged guard!" "Heh, from what I'm told, I'm basically getting a couple years worth of training squeezed into a week. It'll be rough, but I'll pull through!" He nuzzles both Rainbow and Scootaloo before waving them off as the train departed. "Alright... no turning back now." Going back to the Castle, he spies a couple familiar faces in the barracks he was told to head to. "Spiral Spear and Cobalt Feather? You two are here as well?" Spiral salutes the Falconite. "Indeed we are. Captain... or is it Prince now?" "I'd say Prince since he's co-ruling with Princess Mi Amore Cadenza" Was Cobalt's response. "Old habits die hard I suppose." Shaking his head, Spiral clears his throat before continuing. "Prince Shining Armor wanted us to come here from Canterlot to help train the Crystal Guards. We were just about to finish up when he requested one last training session for a certain "recruit" that, despite prior experience, had not gotten trained properly. I guess that was you." Cobalt smiled at Zephyr. "You handled yourself at Canterlot pretty well despite your lack of training. While your wind magic helped you make up for it, I'm sure Prince Shining Armor figured you need more physical training to help round you out a bit more." "Erm... aren't I supposed to get Royal Guard mannerism training and things like that as well?" "Not this time, since you won't become an official mainstay yet. While that could change if Princess Twilight Sparkle decides to have you on as a personal Royal Guard, we'll focus on the more physically demanding side first." Picking up a schedule, Spiral starts taking a few notes. "Since a week isn't long, it'll be pretty grueling to fit everything in. Just to confirm, are you ABSOLUTELY sure you'll go through--" "Yes I am. There are ponies, both present and future, that I want to protect and I want to get stronger for them. I'm tapped out in terms of my wind magic as far as I know, so all I have left is the physical training." That made Cobalt nod in approval. "Well said. Now, I'm aware that you have been helping one Rainbow Dash with Wonderbolt training. That merely develops flying power, speed, and technique. What we'll focus on is increasing your other physical attributes like endurance, leg power, and even observational skills." Zephyr remembered something. "My grandpa, Spearwing, was said to be a master observer. Even though I'm not biologically related, I hope I don't tarnish his memory..." "You're not expected to be EXACTLY like your grandfather. That would be unfair since nopony will ever be the same as another." Spiral finishes his list before gaining a determined glare. "Alright, we're burning daylight hours. LET'S MOVE!" Both Cobalt and Zephyr salute at that. Day 1 started with a general "overview" of how the training was going to go. It included a light version of all the training routines Zephyr was expected to go through when he actually focuses on them during future days. Since the two Lieutenants didn't want to overwhelm the Falconite so quickly, it was a fairly easy day. Day 2 quickly proved that day 1 was the exception and not the norm as it was endurance drilling in the form of "leg day". While Zephyr didn't do it alone, as some other guards joined him for extra training, he felt somewhat pathetic when he gave out half-way through the run. The other guards quickly told him not to push himself since doing so causes more harm than good. Even so, Zephyr did his best to finish the run. Cobalt made sure to mention that, while there were training exercises specific for Pegasi, his Wonderbolt training regimes were more than sufficient for a replacement. Day 3 was a bit unique in that it was a weapons training day. When asked what kind of weapon he wants to or has used, Zephyr mentioned both the spear his grandpa used to use and his razor-wind claws he can make with his magic. While the claws were more on-hoof, there wasn't much of a way to 'train' in using them so he defaulted to the spear. It quickly proved how woefully inadequate he was with it, but he stuck through with it. It was during the night of day 3 when Cadance and Shining Armor decided to visit him. "How are you feeling, sir Zephyr?" "Sore all over." Was his response as he winced. "It really put into perspective how much I overused my wind magic and wings for everything." Shining Armor chuckled at that. "There was nothing wrong with how you did things before. However, improving more than just those might help you gain insight on how to further push yourself in those areas. Take it from me: I never realized physical training could help me strengthen my shields!" "Hmm... I guess I'll defer to my senior's wisdom if that's the case. Even so, a part of me wonders if I'm even improving..." "Truthfully, you won't see much during our limited time here. However, the idea was to instill the motions and ideas into you so that, when you go home, you can continue doing them whenever you have free time. Even if you're a Falconite, you're still a pony at the end of the day and improvement takes time and dedication." Zephyr smiles at Shining Armor. "You really do feel like an older brother to me right now." That got a giggle from Cadance. "Funny, I remember Shiny saying you felt like a younger brother to him!" "Cadance!" That got laughter from the other two as Shining Armor cleared his throat. "Anyways, rest up because tomorrow will be strength training, both for legs and wings. While I don't doubt your wings will be strong already, we can figure out where you can go from where you are now." "Alright, thank you for the heads-up! Have a good night you two!" Zephyr waves the couple off, though he was confused as to why Cadance gave Shining Armor a half-lidded eyes with a sly smile. As Shining Armor warned, Day 4 was strength training, though Zephyr's wing strength was already plenty high. While he was given some ways to keep improving or toning them, the focus shifted towards primarily increasing leg and body strength. He was definitely lacking in that department, so it took a lot of effort to match his fellow Pegasi who were much stronger. Zephyr figured it was why Rainbow could easily overpower him whenever non-wing strength was directly tested. Day 5 was observational training as a type of 'rest day' for the Falconite. Cobalt quickly noted that, while Zephyr can be observant of finer details, he tends to tunnel vision on what he's told to look for rather than remaining observant of everything else going on. On the other hoof, if he's given nothing specific to look for his skill level seems to drop and, outside of obvious things, passes over details that could be important. She made sure to give him various mental training regimes that can help with such things. On the night of day 5, Zephyr got another visitor. This time Cobalt was the one who chose to talk to him. "I must say, despite your worries at the start, you're not entirely unobservant." Zephyr shook his head. "Even so, you saw how I was without anything specific to look for. Heck, I can give you an example of how it has worked against me in the past." "Oh? Do tell because it could be something you missed while looking for something else, or--" "It was me being unobservant of Rainbow's feelings for me before she confessed... on top of me not even knowing what MY feelings towards her were before then." That got a snort of laughter out of the normally serious Lieutenant. "When you put it that way, almost seems like a miracle you two are together." "It... kind of is. Don't get me wrong, I love her dearly, but I often wonder what attracted her to me in the first place." "Well let's think about it for a second then." The two jump in surprise when Cadance happened to come along. "Before you two got together, why don't we run through all your experiences?" Zephyr, not knowing where Cadance was going, went through everything the two had done in the past. "I know what attracted me to HER, I told her as much when I made my counter-confession, but I don't know when it happened with her. And before you say anything, I'm not doubting her love in me considering everything we went through afterwards." "Hmhmhm, I think I can spy a few places." Cadance had a sly grin on her face. "First of all, it's not uncommon for ponies who started out on the wrong hoof to eventually become lovers. Admittedly it's only so IF they get past their rocky start, which is what you two did." That made Cobalt think. "Are you referring to the whole "opposites attract" concept?" "Kind of since it's not always the case. Regardless, the initial 'trigger' was probably when you wiped out while trying to restore her during Discord's initial release. While it's possible she was looking out for you as a friend, it's clear to me something changed in her at that moment." That made Zephyr scrunch his muzzle. "She... got her start after I nearly sacrificed myself to restore her..." "Refrain from taking that the wrong way, please. Anyways, that was the start, but she began to develop much stronger feelings after that 'Mare-do-well' incident when you not only unequivocally supported her, but helped her see why she was out of line." Cobalt grinned at the Falconite. "That's one way to get inside a mare's heart, huh? While she doesn't give me that impression, your stories made me think she was more brash in the past. Perhaps it was a mix of your support and your own loyalty that attracted her to you!" That got a massive blush out of Zephyr. "I-I just wanted to help her succeed after seeing her both at her best and during her weakest times." "In sickness and in health, Zephyr." Cadance giggles as she shakes her head. "Regardless, I hope this will reinforce your faith in her. You will have struggles with each other, but so long as you love each other you'll rise out of such conflicts stronger!" With that, Cadance leaves the hallway. Cobalt clears her throat. "We got derailed massively there, but hopefully you can see why observational training is paramount to a guard. Even if you never actually become one, it can still help you in everyday life." "Thanks, Cobalt." Day 6 was more endurance training, this time dealing with High-Intensity Interval Drills. While it helped develop leg muscles, it also meant to improve his core and body. Thanks to the 'rest day' Zephyr got, he was able to do the drills without collapsing immediately but it was still rough on him. He was also given instructions on proper take-downs and arresting maneuvers. By the time he was done, Zephyr's body was right back to being sore. On the 7th and last day, Shining Armor himself helped train Zephyr in "Patience Drills", meant to help Royal Guards maintain their vigil even during long stretches of inactivity. With various tips and tricks from his own time as Captain of the Royal Guard, Zephyr was able to improve his ability to both patrol for danger and remain alert at a stationary post. As night fell and the drills wrapped up, Shining Armor gave Zephyr a scroll. "This is everything you've gone through during your training. Like I said before, you might not see much improvement with JUST this, since all this training was meant to take place over years. It'll help you with your routines should you continue doing them after you return home." "Thank you very much, Prince Shining Armor. I'll do my best not to let this time go to waste!" Zephyr salutes as Shining Armor shakes his head in amusement at the title. "ZEPHYR!!!" The two stallions gave a start when Rainbow Dash suddenly flew in through a Castle window. "F-Fluttershy! Fluttershy is in trouble!" Zephyr's heart dropped into his stomach as he promptly launched himself with Rainbow and made a beeline back to Ponyville in the darkness of night. Shining Armor was left behind somewhat startled by the suddenness of it all, but figured whatever is going on would be resolved so long as Zephyr maintained a cool head. As the two flew at top speeds, Rainbow was able to fill in Zephyr on what happened. Zephyr was exasperated once he learned of everything. "Fluttershy turning into a bat-pony?! You've got to be-- no, focus on the job! Priority one is getting her back to normal!" "Twilight has an idea, but we need to keep her still for it to work! Thing is, she's too evasive for us to lock down!" "I'll see what I can do, Rainbow. I'll stop at nothing to save her!" Rainbow silently prayed her boyfriend could do it. When the two arrived at the moonlit Sweet Apple Acres, Zephyr was shocked by the ecological devastation going on. When they found their friends, they were staring at a shadow in a nearby tree. Twilight gives Zephyr a worried look. "Thank goodness you're here! T-that's Fluttershy up there!" "It's--" Zephyr enhances his eyes with Galesight and saw what happened. Fluttershy had somehow turned into some kind of pony-bat hybrid that wasn't like typical bat ponies. Her wings and ears were massive and her fangs were oversized. "Have any of you at least TRIED to pin her?" "She's too evasive!" When Rainbow says that, you know you have a problem. "And I get the feeling she's stronger than normal too! How can we get her still enough for Twilight's plan to work?!" While he did have access to wind magic, Zephyr didn't want to risk hurting his sister. Remembering the training he just went through, he did his best to steady his emotions and analyze the situation. So Fluttershy somehow got combined with a bat of some kind. If I recall correctly most if not all bats, especially nocturnal ones, use echolocation for "seeing"... and it's sound based. While my 'scream' could be-- wait... Zephyr thought of something and, while rough, it was a good first attempt on his part. "Somepony get me an apple as bait." Pinkie was on the job and left as he formed a wind ball in his hoof. Everypony noticed it was white instead of light-green. Rarity was somewhat preturbed. "Zephyr dear, I sincerely hope you aren't going to hurt--" "I'm not. This is something new I just got an idea for. I just... really hope it works." Pinkie came back with a fresh apple and put it in his primary wing's grip, which got the attention of 'Flutterbat'. "Alright, Shy. You want this one? You'll have to come get it!" With that, he tosses the apple in the air a bit, which was a sufficient enough taunt to make Flutterbat launch herself towards it with a hiss. When she got close enough, Zephyr let his wind ball loose on the ground right underneath her, creating a piercing shriek that, while not too loud to pony ears, was so loud to bats it induced sensory-overload and stunned her. Zephyr managed to catch his sister before she crashed and put her on the ground, pinning both front legs behind her back as best he could in an arresting maneuver. When the sensory-overload wore off, she immediately started struggling as Twilight prepared her spell. Even a sudden burst of wind from his body didn't make Zephyr let go. "S-Shy, please... I don't want to hurt you..!" "Fluttershy!" Rainbow went onto the other side and helped Zephyr keep her foalhood friend still. "Please... ah' just want my friend back!" Applejack pinned Flutterbat's hind legs as the three did their best to keep her on the spot. Twilight was able to successfully cast the spell, which morphed Fluttershy back to normal. Once the process was done, she was let go of as she came to. "What...what happened?" "Shy!" Fluttershy suddenly found herself wrapped up in Zephyr's wings as he hugged her. "I'm glad... you're okay now!" "B-big brother? I thought you were in the Crystal Empire for guard training!" "I'm more-or-less done, but I had to come back as soon as I could when Rainbow told me something happened to you." Zephyr breaks his hug to give his sister a smile. Applejack came in with her own hug, which only confused the Pegasus even more. "But... what happened?" "Honestly, I'd like to know as well. All I heard from Rainbow was that you had become an apple-sucking vampire of some kind." Zephyr shoots a look at his friends and girlfriend, who all suddenly look guilty. Twilight, knowing what's coming, decided to tell the whole story regardless. As she expected, it ended up turning into a stern lecture from the brother about how "brute-forcing solutions with magic should only be a last resort and not a first resort". He didn't touch on the initial conflict because he had no expertise on either side. Once everything was settled that night, Applejack promised to set things right the next morning. As the group started to head home, Pinkie had a thought. "So how was training, Zephy? Did you get stronger? You definitely picked up a few new tricks thanks to that!" "Well... new tricks yes, but I need to keep doing various regimes if I want to increase my physical strength. Thankfully I have a list here that'll help guide me." Zephyr reveals the scroll Shining Armor gave him and unrolled it. After reading a bit of it, his face turned into one of exasperation, which got a curious look from Applejack. "Something wrong with the list, sugahcube?" That got a massive sigh from the Falconite. "Twilight... did you know your brother is a major ditz?" "Huh? That doesn't sound like--" Zephyr shows her the list he was given. It was Shining Armor's shopping list for Cadance, which caused the Alicorn to puff up her cheeks in laughter. "Oh Shining Armor, even after getting married you never change!" that got a round of laughs from everypony present as a certain Unicorn was wondering why he had a training regime list rather than his shopping list. Chapter 67 - Mane-around-hattan (Rarity Takes Manehattan)On the train station platform in Ponyville, Rarity was preparing to board the train with her friends in tow. Their destination? Manehattan for the first time since the Concert that was held there so long ago. While she was excited to go due due to a Fashion Week Contest going on, another thing she really wanted was to actually explore the city properly since they only had 1 day to do so last time. One thing that was exasperating Twilight was the amount of luggage Rarity had. While most of it contained her fashion line for the contest, it still seemed much. Both Spike and Zephyr were helping to move it as well, Spike because it's Rarity and Zephyr because he figured it was good training. "Thanks for the help! You're making this a lot less painful or tiring!" "My pleasure, Spike! Though I'm half-way tempted to tell Twilight to "brick" it all so I can carry the entire load on my back." That got a snort of amusement from the Dragon. "It'd be pointless until we reach Manehattan since she'd have to "unbrick" it to load it onto the train." The Falconite merely shrugged at that. "By the way, Zephyr dear, are you certain you didn't want a ticket to 'Hinny of the Hills'? I feel awful making you work like this and not--" Zephyr cut Rarity off with wing getting held up. "For one, I've seen it too much with my mom back when I was living in Manehattan. The ticket would be happier in the hooves... or should I say claws of someone who can properly enjoy it." Spike beams at him. "Secondly, not to sound rude, but all this luggage hauling makes for good endurance training." Rainbow Dash snorts in laughter at that. "Ever since you got back from the Crystal Empire, you've been training whenever you have downtime and not doing anything else. It's part of why Rarity invited you along, to give you a break!" "I am thankful for it, don't get me wrong. Plus, it'll be a good chance to visit mom and dad, though I do wish Scoots could come along." Zephyr put a wing to his chin. "I wonder how her pregnancy is doing..?" "I'm sure she's doing just fine! Dad has always been good with making sure the pressure is off ponies who are unable to take it." Fluttershy made sure to put that out there with a smile. Applejack chuckles at that. "He does sound like a good stallion! Though we should get on the train soon, or else it'll leave us behind!" "Well, I wasn't able to do it last time due to... circumstances, but I bid you welcome to Manehattan!" Zephyr said that as the train crossed the bridge leading into the peninsula city. Pinkie smiles at the outburst. "I'm soooo glad to have you along this time Zephy! It'll make this trip so much easier with somepony who grew up here!" "That's assuming he remembers everything!" Rainbow shoots that with a grin as the train pulls into the station. Zephyr rolls his eyes at the comment. "As much as I'd like to say "thanks for the vote of confidence", It really has been a while since I last been AROUND the city. All other visits have been beelines towards my mom's home here." Fluttershy was about to say something when she let out a soft squee. "Mom's here!" Sure enough, there was Harpsong waiting at the station for somepony to come along. As the luggage got unloaded, the two siblings quickly went up to her, causing the mother to smile. "Zephyr! Fluttershy! Just the ponies I was expecting!" "Hi mom!" The two hug her, being mindful of the fact her belly had a noticeable bulge now. "Thank you so much for your help in planning this, Harpsong!" Rarity beams at the former singer. That got a giggle. "The pleasure is mine, Rarity! The amount of free time I suddenly had was driving me up the wall, so I'm glad for the distraction. Also, in case you're wondering, the reason I have a lot of free time if because Medishy insisted on taking all the burden himself." "That sounds like dad. I just hope he isn't overworking himself..." Fluttershy made sure to help support Harpsong in case she needed it. Applejack noted what Fluttershy was doing and looked to see where Zephyr was. She was surprised when Spike had managed to stack almost all of the luggage onto his back. "Sugahcube, ah know you're doing it fer' training, but... are you going to be fine?" "Don't mind me!" While Zephyr was straining, he was holding fast even if his grin wasn't exactly reassuring. Twilight noted Harpsong's baffled look and shook her head. "He's been trying to train his endurance and non-wing strength ever since my older brother put him through a Royal Guard training sermon." "I've hit a wall with my wind magic while I'm well on my way with flight training alongside Rainbow, so I figured why not?" Spike shook his head as he took a few more pieces of luggage off the top. "Don't push yourself too hard too fast, alright?" That just got a nod from the Falconite. Rarity hummed a bit. "Perhaps we should stop dallying. Come now, the hotel isn't far from the station!" As the group moved through the streets, everypony saw the long line-up to get tickets for the Hinny of the Hills musical. Twilight was stunned. "How did you manage tickets to the musical so easily, Rarity?" "Turns one some of the designs I made were for the costume designer for the play and he decided to pull a few strings for me! That's what makes Manehattan so splendid! You never know if the pony you're being generous to will return the favor in a big way!" Harpsong hums uncertainly with a neutral face. "I suppose the city DOES appear that way to outsiders..." Fluttershy gave her mom a worried look but didn't comment. "By the way, any updates on the baby?!" Pinkie really wanted to know. "Let's get all the luggage dropped off at the hotel then I can tell you. Wouldn't want to excite Zephyr so much he collapses under the weight." That got a pout from her son, but he couldn't say anything since he was focusing on keeping everything stable. Once the luggage was under the care of the hotel bellhop, with a generous tip from Rarity besides, Harpsong smiled at the group. "Well, we did discover some things about the baby last visit to the doctor. Zephyr and Fluttershy are getting a baby Pegasus brother!" Pinkie Pie blew a light-blue party horn at that with a cheer while Zephyr chuckles. "I'm almost sad Scoots wasn't here to first hear it. She was overjoyed at the prospect of a younger sibling by default, I wonder how her reaction's going to be with a "little bro" on the way." "I'm sure she doesn't care either way. A younger sibling is a younger sibling to somepony like her... and Fluttershy, I imagine!" That earned Harpsong a happy nuzzle from her daughter. "But you all didn't come here to hear me prattle on about the baby. Why don't I show you around the city before Rarity has to check-in for Fashion Week?" With Zephyr and Fluttershy tagging out on occasion to help support her, Harpsong was able to bring the group to various places and activities. Along the way, Rarity always stopped to show some generosity to ponies who were down on their luck or just needed a lift in their day. It included a cab driver who's wheel had broken which took Applejack to lift it, Zephyr and Rainbow to steady it, and Rarity to actually fix it. By the end, after Twilight confirmed there was nothing left for the rest of them to do for Rarity, the fashionista mentioned just needing to wait until check-in at 2:00. Pinkie Pie looks at the clock tower. "Funny, that clock over there says 1:50!" The current time blindsided Rarity. "WHAT?! Oh no and with the runway at the other end of the city, I'll get disqualified if I don't get there on time!" Rainbow shoots a knowing grin at Zephyr, who immediately knew what it meant and saluted. Rainbow turns to Rarity. "No worries! The Rainbow Zephyr Service will get you there in a jiffy! Just make sure your legs are tucked in at all times and enjoy the flight!" Rarity, realizing what the two were offering, quickly got onto Zephyr's back. "I thank you both dearly. We passed by it earlier so you--" "Don't worry, I remember what it looks like." "Rarity, before you go there's something I need to confirm with you." Rarity looks at a now worried Harpsong. "You plan on dipping a hoof beyond the surface of the Manehattan culture and it may end in tears. Despite that risk, are you absolutely sure you want to continue?" Rarity, a bit confused as to what the mother was saying, nods. "Being able to advertise my fashion like this is a dream of mine!" "... Alright, but be careful. What all of you saw today was just the city's surface level that's shown to visitors and tourists alike. Get any deeper than that and... let's just say Manehattan politics makes Canterlot look like a nursery." Rarity, clearly not getting what Harpsong was implying, tapped Zephyr's shoulder to signal she was ready to go. With a strong flap of wings, the two were quickly on their way. Spike looked up after them before he developed a nagging feeling. "Anypony else feel like we forgot something?" Applejack thought for a moment before she froze in horror. "Her dresses!" They all looked around in a panic before the cab driver they helped earlier suddenly came along. "Hey, I'm here to-- oh, Miss Rarity didn't need my help..." "No, your timing is perfect!" Twilight runs up to him in a hurry. "She's going to a runway for Fashion Week, but forgot her dresses and--" "Say no more, I'll get you to the hotel they're at! I can even haul her dresses to the runway myself!" Twilight smiles and boards the cab before they were off like a shot. A bit later, Zephyr returns. "She made it with plenty of time to spare at least. Say, where's Twilight?" "Oh, she's just making sure Rarity's clothing line-up makes it to the runway as well!" Pinkie was nonchalant about the whole thing. Zephyr didn't even have time to react when Twilight teleported back. "Okay, the bellhop offered to escort the dresses the rest of the way. Hopefully nothing bad happens to them en-route." With that little heart attack out of the way, Fluttershy looks at Harpsong with a slightly scared look. "Mom, I need to ask. Between your reaction to what Rarity said earlier and now what you just told her. I-is there something you know?" "Let me preface that by saying... what has been seen cannot be unseen." Harpsong lets out a tired sigh. "Zephyr already knows but I forgot to mention this at Twilight's coronation ceremony. I became the principal at one of the schools here." Twilight beamed at her. "Really?! Maybe I can make an appearance as a special teacher for a day!" "You would be lovely to have, Twilight. However... while Medishy has been dealing with most of it, there's been a lot of 'interference' being ran against us by other schools..." Applejack quickly caught on since she knew which school Babs was at now. "Let me guess, they didn't like you trying to make an ACTUALLY good learning environment an' are trying to ruin you to save their reputation?" "That's the short of it, yes. Thankfully the teachers at my school have all come around to me being the new principal even with my pregnancy. But we have to keep an eye open for subterfuge... else something may happen that'll ruin our reputation and cause parents to withdraw their foals from the school." "Wow... you weren't kidding when you said Manehattan makes Canterlot look like a nursery!" Pinkie wasn't very happy at the news that her friend's mother was going through something so difficult. Harpsong shakes her head. "Please, don't let my dour mood ruin your leisure time. Not all industries are like that, like the music industry else even Zephyr would've been more exposed to it. We can hope that the fashion industry is also like that." Rainbow lifts off with a grin. "I agree. Now let's stop dawdling and make the rest of the day great! You still good to come with, mom-- ACK!!!" Harpsong giggles at Rainbow's slip-up as the Pegasus blushes madly. "Do I hear wedding bells already?" "MOM!!!" Now Zephyr had a major blush, making everypony laughs at the sight. Once the lovebirds recovered from their embarrassment, they started heading around Manehattan, starting with making a salon appointment for the group the next day. While on their way to make a reservation at the Far-Afield Tavern, Harpsong remembered something and had both Zephyr and Rainbow hang back a bit. "I just thought of this. Remember when you and your father were inquiring about Scootaloo's wings and if they can be fixed?" "Yeah... it still hurts that she's stuck like that, especially since we had to help her out of a brief bullying stint regarding that..." Rainbow landed with her own sad face. "It does hurt, but life just isn't fair sometimes. Regardless, I decided to look into her genealogy to see If I couldn't get answers that way. Turns out... she's my first husband's daughter who was born out of wedlock." That shocked Rainbow. "Your first husband's daughter? The same one who passed away because of a genetic disease?!" "Thankfully Scootaloo doesn't have that same disease, though it might have been the reason behind her genetic defect. Thing is, I knew my first husband had a foal somewhere out in Equestria... because he confessed as much to me on his deathbed." "Was it something he regretted?" Turns out the rest of the group had heard and Fluttershy asked that question. "Regretted... in a way that he wished he could have married the mother of that foal, but she vanished fearing her family's wrath. It was something that haunted him, both because his foal and lover were out there by themselves and the fact he felt unfaithful to me even though we married long after it happened." Harpsong sighed sadly. "The best I could do... was comfort him with the knowledge that I never will think badly of him over it." "At least he was willing to take responsibility for it... but ah' wonder what happened to the mother..." Applejack was hopeful that Scootaloo's birth mother was still alive. "I'm still in the middle of figuring that out, but I think I'm onto a trail. However, until I find definitive proof, I'll refrain from saying much more. Perhaps this investigation will reach its conclusion before you all leave this place." Harpsong shakes her head and smiles. "Let's shake the bad thoughts off for now and enjoy ourselves!" Rarity had just ran out of the runway building the next day when Suri Polomare, one of her competitors, had just created a fashion line off the fabric sample that was given to her generously. Not only did she make one in such a short amount of time, but also did it in a way to make the Ponyville seamstress look like the copycat. With an unapologetic statement saying it's everypony for herself in Manehatten, Rarity could only leave the building and head to the hotel in tears. Along the way she tripped and started falling with a small squeal, only to get caught by a red leg. "Whoa there, my lady! Please be careful!" "I-I'm fine-- wait..." Rarity recognized the voice and looked up. "Burst Mic?" "Miss Rarity, are you alright? What's going on?" "I-it's nothing you need to worry--" Burst didn't let go of Rarity's hoof. "I do need to worry about it. You're Zephyr's friend and a lady besides. It would not do to leave you alone like this." He motions towards a nearby cafe. "How about some tea to help yourself settle down, then you can tell me what happened." Though reluctant after what she just went through, Rarity slowly nodded as she was escorted to her seat. After a cup of tea and venting towards Burst, she began to feel awful. "My generosity ruined me... and I don't know where to go from here..." "So you're just going to give up?" Rarity looks up at Burst as he sighs. "I understand that the shock of being taken advantage of is great, but is it a reason to give up on your dream? Are you just going to let that mare walk all over you and let her get away with it?" "I..." Rarity thought about it before her face switched to a tearful glare. "I refuse to back off from her! The only issue is... I need to develop a new line and quickly..." Burst smiles, seeing the fashionista had recovered enough from her funk. "My band and I can help. We were just here for administrative purposes anyways so I'm sure Snare would appreciate the distraction. As for the line itself--" He was cut off when Rarity observed the curtains of the cafe and felt linen napkins. "Are you getting an idea?" "Am I ever! This theme is giving me a flash of inspiration, I just need to work it in!" Not long after, Burst met with his band sans Zephyr and explained the situation to them. All were more than happy to help, though Snare was a bit iffy about working the spinning wheel. "I get we're pressed for time and this is important, but I wish this weren't so boring!" Electron snorted in laughter. "Give me a minute." When Rarity came into the room to check on their progress, she was stunned to see Snare somehow working the spinning wheel with her drums. "How..?" Strings shakes his head as he used a sewing machine. "Electron picked up knowledge of mechanical devices while working her soundboards and she's gotten practice rigging unrelated objects together to make them work." "Thanks, Electron! Let's double-time this fashion line!" Snare drums excitably, working the spinning wheel in the process. "... Here's the latest batch of fabric, Burst..." Iron was in charge of the loom and he had surprised his band with how precise he can be with hooves as large as his. Rarity was gleeful at the progress. "Perfect! Oh, Electron, the pattern should be this way!" "Wait, I thought it was-- oh darn it!" Burst chuckles as he organizes all the fabric that's now ready. "This is an experience isn't it? Here, a good amount of fabric for your line all organized and ready to go." "Perfect, now to translate it all into dresses! Come on, chop chop!" Snare and Electron didn't look too pleased at that, but chose to bite their tongues for now. By the time the dresses were done, it was early morning the next day with an exhausted band. While Strings was more used to it than the rest, the different activity got to him. "I think... that was the last of it..." Snare fell over. "Thank Celestia... I'll never look at dresses the same way again..." Everypony gave a start when Rarity rushed past them with all the clothes that were made overnight. "Sheesh, not even a thank you?" "I guess the politics of the city got to her." Was Electron's solemn answer to that. Burst shakes his head. "You all did great with what you had. I'll treat you to a meal after all of you have a power nap. I just hope Rarity will come around..." Rarity, who had brushed-off all her friends when they inquired about what she was doing earlier, managed to make it on time with her new line-up. Prim Hemline had finished up with Suri's "original line-up", much to Rarity's chagrin. "Now, last but certainly not least, is Rarity's brand new, in every sense of the phrase, line-up she has dubbed 'Cafe Chic'!" It went amazingly for how much of an ad-lib design set it was. The Cafe-inspired set with things like linen napkin cravats earned a lot of praise and cheers for how creative the overall showing was. Rarity was delighted by the outcome. "While I had hoped to salvage what I could from my blunder, it turned out better than expected! I might even eke out a win! Oh, if it happens, I would love to celebrate... with... my friends..." She noticed a section of the seats that were empty, the part reserved for her friends. It was then she realized that, in her overzealous determination to salvage her career, she snubbed her friends and didn't give them the time of day. That realization lead to another: she treated Burst's band so horribly despite them going out of their way to help her. All of it lead to one final thought. I'm... no better than Suri now... With a rainbow glint off the nearby rope reflecting in her eyes, she made a mad dash out of the venue much to the shock of Prim and everypony else. The first place she checked was the hotel for her friends, only to be told they weren't there. She then checked where Burst's band had helped her work on her new line, only to find the building empty as well as it started to rain. "I... I deserved this after everything I did. By abandoning my friends and giving Burst's band nothing but trouble... I abandoned my values for fleeting fame..." As she started rounding a corner she tripped again, only she didn't squeal and merely accepted her punishment. The ground never came as a familiar red hoof caught her. "Rarity, what happened this time?!" Rarity looks up in shock. "B-Burst?! Why are you here?" "Figuring out where to take my band out for a meal as thanks for their hard work. But let's ignore that for now and get you out of the rain!" Burst unknowingly brought Rarity back into the venue where the fashion show took place. "Now then, what--" "I'm so sorry, Burst!" Rarity had suddenly cried out with tears in her eyes. "I-I treated you and your band so thoughtlessly and never even gave you so much as a 'thank you' for everything you've done! I..." Burst patted Rarity on her shoulder reassuringly. "You were under stress and not thinking straight due to the bad circumstances that forced you into that position. I assure you that my band knows you held no ill-will over it all, they were just grumpy from the lack of sleep. Just know that your generosity would never truly ruin you, you just need to be careful of who you give it too in the future." Rarity looks up at Burst's smile with tears in her eyes. "S-so, you'll forgive me?" "There was nothing to forgive because I understand. Besides, your friends are worried about you." "My friends..?" Rarity looks over and sees everypony had just come in the doors, the rain having stopped. "W-why..?" "Why didn't we show up? Honestly... we didn't know when the show started and ended up missing it." Twilight answered for her friends with an embarrassed blush. "It WAS kind of bad of me to rely solely on you for everything relating to this." "B-but we heard from a pony named Suri that you had lost! After everything you managed to do..." Fluttershy gave her friend a sad look. "Oh please! I really don't care about that because I thought the way I treated you all before--" "Rarity, you didn't even treat us that badly." Zephyr piped up. "Applejack could tell you were stressed to the nines over something. If anything, we feel guilty about not being able to help!" He smiles at his band leader. "I guess Burst picked up our slack with the rest of our band." "Don't you know it." Snare walked in with the rest of the band, feeling better after the nap. "Rarity, while it WAS kind of rude of you to--" Rarity shook her head. "It was very rude to not even say thank you, so please don't sugarcoat it! Tell you what, how about I treat you all to a lovely brunch if you're feeling up to it! Your band as well, Burst. Zephyr really couldn't work with better ponies!" "You needn't trouble yourself so, but we'll gladly take you up on your offer." Burst looks back at his band who all smile. "Wherever you have in mind, I'm sure it'll be great!" As the big group left the building, Suri and her assistant Coco Pommel come from the back, the former with a sly grin. "Told you it would work! It seems my little "lesson" for little Miss Rarity didn't stick good enough! Ah well, too bad for her!" Coco felt awful about the whole ordeal, considering Rarity's relationship with her friends and even the band that had helped her out of the kindness in their hearts. She had Suri's "lesson" beaten into her by her employer, yet this one display made her doubt everything she learned. By the time Suri left, the beleaguered assistant had made her decision. "How did ya' manage to convince the makers of Hinny of the Hills to host a performance in the Far-Afield Tavern? How'd ya' get the whole restaurant booked just for us, for that matter?" Was Applejack's baffled question after the show concluded. Rarity giggled at that. "Turns out the costume maker loved my designs and wanted to pull some extra strings for me in return for making more of them for the next show. As for the restaurant... that would be a question for Strings, since it was him who convinced the owner to do this." "Hmm? Pulled a few 'strings' yourself?" Zephyr looks knowingly at his band member, who merely clears his throat in response. Burst chuckles at that. Earlier he mentioned that the performance felt "nostalgic" enough that he didn't feel ill when viewing it. "At least the restaurant staff got a good show as well and the food was excellent. However, I imagine that you'll be busy thanks to your promise, Rarity." "Rarity won't be coming back with us?" Pinkie asked that with a heartbroken tone. "I'm sorry, darlings, but it's an opportunity I can't pass up, even without the favor pulled for me." Rainbow shook her head. "We know, similar to me going to the Wonderbolt academy. It's just sad we won't get to see you for a while..." Zephyr made sure to wrap a wing around his girlfriend at that, a worried look on his own face. "May I join everypony here?" The whole group gave a small start when Coco Pommel appeared by the entrance. "I... have something for Miss Rarity." "Ah... well of course you can come over." Rarity was a bit uncertain, but she wanted to give Suri's assistant the benefit of the doubt considering how badly she was treated. When Coco came over, she gave Rarity a trophy. "Wait... this has MY name on it!" "Because you actually won the contest, but Suri tried to manipulate your friends into making you not come back. She hoped it would cause the planners to consider it a forfeit, making her the winner. I... went along with it because of her "lessons", but... seeing everypony around you and how generous you were to each other made me realize that, maybe, it really isn't "Everypony for herself" in Manehattan." Harpsong smiled from the nearby table. "There are spots of darkness in this city, but it is up to you to get out of them and back into the light. Still... that pony's name is Suri, huh..?" "M-mom, please don't do anything scary!" Fluttershy could tell Harpsong was cooking something up based on her facial expression. "Oh, don't mind me, just wondering how my old contacts are doing. Anyways, Coco, what will you do going forward?" Coco shook her head. "I already quit working for Suri because I couldn't handle her anymore before coming here, both with the trophy and a gift for Miss Rarity." Coco gives Rarity a spool full of rainbow thread, which the fashionista admired. "As for my plans going forward... I'll think of something..." "Perhaps you don't have to look too far, Coco." Rarity had an idea of how to get the mare on her hooves again. "While it might take some discussion, why don't you make costumes for my friend in the show business? While Suri is a piece of work, I'm certain you DID pick up the skills needed from her to carry you far!" "Y-you'll do that for me?!" Harpsong giggles. "Once you're done that, you can come to the Windstorm Elementary School to teach the foals about fashion and clothing design while you search for your next big job!" Coco started crying with how kindly she was being treated. Burst sat back with a smile as he witnessed a mare turn her life around. I'm glad Rarity didn't abandon who she was, even after all of this. Such a shining gemstone of generosity getting tarnished would've left Equestria worse off. As Rarity started discussing the details with Coco, the spool shone with a rainbow light. Chapter 68 - Letters from the Departed"You actually found a lead, mom?" Right before those who lived in Ponyville returned home, Harpsong managed to catch Zephyr, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy to give them the news. "It is indeed one... and a sad one as well that explains why Scootaloo was an orphan..." "Even if it is sad... even if she doesn't need it, Squirt deserves that closure. I'm sure some part of her still wonders why she was abandoned by her parents." Rainbow made sure to say that, knowing full well she would feel the same way. Harpsong sighed as she brought out a letter. "Then... a bit of background first. As I was searching around for any lead on Scootaloo's mother, I realized that my radius was too broad. I narrowed it down to the one place Scootaloo lived her entire life." Fluttershy nodded. "Ponyville, right? I find it hard to believe orphanages would transfer foals around haphazardly... u-unless there are one's in Manehattan who do that." "Not that I know of, but you are correct. So I wrote to the doctors of the Ponyville hospital, asking if they had any information and... I just got a letter from the current head doctor." Harpsong bring it out with a sad look. "You... should read it for yourselves..." Handing the letter to Zephyr, who held it out in his primary wings so the two mares could read it as well, they analyzed the letter: To whom it may concern; If you are reading this, I am no longer alive and my foal is under your care. I want to begin by saying thank you. Thank you for giving my, as of writing this, unborn filly the loving home I will be unable to provide. It all started with a fling with my lover, one that came about due to a night of uncontrollable passion. Despite my family despising any race besides Unicorns, I fell in love with a Pegasus stallion who had stolen my heart even when it was stone cold because of my upbringing. Yet... for all the love we had, it was too soon for me and now I am paying the price. To my lover, who will remain unnamed for his own sake, I'm sorry I abandoned you without a word. I knew full well you'd try and take responsibility for our baby and I feared the retribution my family would bring onto you for "soiling" me with tainted blood. For your sake... and for the baby's, I chose to flee to a place where all ponies could live together peacefully. But it seems my fate was sealed the moment I refused to abort my foal. According to the doctor, my body is too frail to survive foalbirth. Yet even with the specter of death hanging over me, all I can feel is love towards the life inside of me. My only regrets are not telling my lover "I love you" and giving my foal the family and life she deserves. As to my two requests to you, dear reader, one is that you please do not search for my family. They are "Unicorn Supremacists" and see other races as inferior, only to be used as tools or means to an end. I want to keep my daughter as far away from them as possible for fear of what they may use her for... provided they don't have her "vanished" for daring to be born of their family. The other... I beg of you, give her the life and love I never could. I have been writing letters to my daughter for her to read once she's old enough, but whether they reach her or not matters little to me. If her ignorance of my fate is her happiness, then so be it. The hour of my delivery is upon me. This will be my final message, should I not survive. No matter what happens, I love you... my dearest filly, Scootaloo. Signed, Serene Glow The tears flowed freely from two of the three who just read the letter, Fluttershy especially. "Scootaloo's mom... didn't survive giving birth to her..." "The letter I got from the doctor in question alongside that one mentioned that, if we truly wanted to give Scootaloo closure over her, we would need to show the previous head doctor that letter to get all the letters Serene wrote. The question is... do you wish to go through with this?" Zephyr closed his tear-filled eyes before gaining a determined look. "We came this far, we may as well see it through. Serene... deserves to have her story heard by Scoots..." "Only if she wants to... though it'll be sad if she decides she doesn't care..." Rainbow added with a sad glance at the letter. "We'll ask her if she cares about knowing her biological family. If not, we'll keep Serene's letters safe until the day she does." Harpsong nods at the three in front of her. "I wish I could come with, but I need to refrain from traveling for now. All I ask is that if she goes through with it... she'll no doubt want family on hoof." With nothing else to discuss besides her children telling her to take care of herself, Harpsong saw the 3 off with their friends. "Scootaloo... no matter what, you'll never be alone again..." Upon arriving back in Ponyville, Zephyr made sure to head towards the Ponyville Hospital after an offhoof comment to Twilight about Harpsong doing Genealogy studies. When he arrived, he requested Doctor Horse and showed him the letters. "I can tell you now that it was my predecessor who had dealt with that. His failure to help Serene survive was what drove him into retirement out of shame and regret. Maybe... I'll tell you where he lives, all I ask is that you put his regrets to rest..." "Don't worry, I will." Upon arriving and knocking, the aged stallion looked confused until he saw Serene's letter, upon which he was saddened. "Oh, Serene... my inability to save you... was my greatest failure..." Heading inside for a moment, he comes back out with a wooden box that sounded full of paper. "Here are all the letters she wrote to her daughter as she stayed within the hospital. Whether they are read or not... I can finally say that my duty is done." Rainbow arrived to give the old doctor a Wonderbolt salute. "You did everything you could, sir. Rest easy and enjoy your retirement." As the two went to their destination, Zephyr's steps suddenly slowed. "I... know I said we should see this through... but now thoughts of "what if it's too early for her" suddenly pervade my mind. To have a filly Scoots' age go through something like this..." "Squirt is the strongest filly I know, but... I understand. Let's confirm if she really thinks her mother abandoned her before we give the box to her. If not, we can keep it safe until she's older. With the letters acquired, the two went to Zephyr's home where Fluttershy had taken Scootaloo. The filly was confused as to what was going on. "Big bro, Rainbow Dash, big sis has been acting weird since she got home..." "Erm... I-I was just about to ask if you cared about what happened to your birth parents." That got a surprised look from Scootaloo. "Sometimes I wonder if I was abandoned by them and not wanted... if you found anything out, no matter how painful--" "Then... this is for you, Scoots." Zephyr hands her the box full of letters. "If you want, you can head to your room to read them. They're... for you." The filly took the box with uncertainty as she headed upstairs to her room, with the older ponies choosing to sit in the living room and wait. When Scootaloo got settled, she opened the box and found a multitude of letters addressed to her and opened the first one. To my dearest Scootaloo; By the time you read this, I am no longer of this world. As much as I would have loved to have been there for you... for your life, fate has chosen to rip us apart. Please understand, this was never my intention... or your father's intention to leave you alone in the world. But as I gaze at the moon in the sky while I write this, the sadness I feel is overwhelming. For you to have to suffer my life choices is more than I could bear... and yet the universe deems it so. I wish I could witness your coming of age-- the day you earn your Cutie Mark. I wish I could watch you make friends you can share your foalhood with. I wish I could be there as you marry the one you love. I wish... I could be there... to say "I love you". But my chances say... I cannot. And yet, I pray to the two sisters that your life will not be harsh, that you will still find friends to share life's joys with. That... you can find a family that will love you where I could not. But know now and forevermore... I love you, my precious filly, until my final moments... Scootaloo had tears running down her face as she continued reading all of the letters. Each one written had her mother outlining everything she wanted to do with her daughter, all the family activities they could've done together. And the constant theme of how much she loved her filly. It was too much for Scootaloo to bear. "Mom... "Mom... "Mom..!" As the three adults sat in the living room, they could hear Scootaloo crying out for her mom. Yet, as painful as it was for them, they stayed sitting and let her cry her grief out. Eventually, the tell-tale pattering of tiny hooves on the stairs rang out and the filly dove into Zephyr's embrace, still weeping. Knowing what she wanted, he cocooned her in his wings as Rainbow and Fluttershy embraced the two as well. And as the embrace happened, Serene's spirit watched over them with a soft smile, an eternity of gratitude in her soul as she moved on, finally at peace. "May you never want for familial love ever again, my little Scootaloo..." Applejack and Granny Smith were on their way to the Ponyville graveyard when they saw four ponies there already. Zephyr had just handed Scootaloo a bouquet of black roses and white chrysanthemums to leave at a certain grave. Here rests Serene Glow She sacrificed everything So that her foal could live Granny Smith knew instantly what was going on. "I guess little Scootaloo found out who her birth mother was..." Applejack removes her stetson and puts it over her chest. "It's a shame... she had to go through this so young..." "At the very least she got closure. Not a lot of foals can say the same..." Author's Note I'm very much aware that Scootaloo DOES have living parents in the official canon, but my story was started LOOOONG before season 9 of the show came out, back when the popular theory was that she was an orphan(When I stopped writing, season 5 had barely just came out). However, this begs the question of if my story would now classify as an "alt universe" or not. Let me know what you think, but I'll keep going this way with her story. Also, this chapter was somewhat inspired by a character questline in a game called Honkai Star Rail. Though I won't post a video of it due to spoilers, if you're curious enough, it deals with a character named Pela. Chapter 69 - Infra-redScootaloo had recovered from her grief after reading the letters penned to her by her deceased mother and was more happy than ever. When Zephyr inquired if it was still bothering her at all, she shook her head. "Mom... my real mom I mean, wouldn't want me to be sad all the time. I could tell that from all the letters she wrote me. I made it my new goal to live my life for me, for my new family... and for her as well." That got a soft smile from her adoptive brother. "You're a strong filly, Scoots. Don't let anypony say otherwise." "It helps that a lot of the things she wanted to do with me, we have already done as a family!" "Oh yeah speaking of, a couple updates I need to inform you of. Turns out your father was mom's... well, Harpsong's first husband." That got a surprised look from the filly. "Really? Small world much? Though that might explain my current mom's attachment to me." Zephyr shook his head at that. "I think she would've loved you regardless. She loved me for the longest time despite me having zero relation to her or her departed husband." "Ah, right. Super moms are just built differently I guess." That got a chuckle from the brother. "What was the other update?" "Heh, this one will be much more positive. You're getting a baby brother!" "REALLY?!" Scootaloo started jumping around excitably after Zephyr nodded. "A baby brother! A baby brother!" She suddenly stops and gives a worried look. "W-what if mom--" "Let's not think that! I understand, considering... ANYWAYS, think positive thoughts! Mom will get through it!" "I'm sure she will!" Fluttershy had joined the conversation with a smile. "By the way, Scootaloo, you said you wanted to do something with me today?" "Ah right! I realized I haven't done too much with you outside of just living at your place when big bro isn't there. I guess I just wanted to get more family time in after the other day, so... please?" Scootaloo gives her big sister a pleading look. Zephyr chuckles at that. "Works out, I want to finish up a song I got planned for the Crystal Empire Concert coming up in a few days. Actually, I got the tickets I can pass out to friends and family and two of them are right here!" He gives his siblings crystal blue tickets. "These are pretty!" Fluttershy admired the color before putting it away with a smile. "We'll be there! Who else are you inviting?" "The rest of our friends of course, though mom and dad will be sitting out on account of their duties... and mom's pregnancy." Zephyr thinks for a moment. "Maybe I should hoof these out now while I'm thinking of it." "Don't forget Rainbow Dash!" Was Scootaloo's cheeky remark. "You kidding? She's going to be the VIP in a manner of speaking!" Noticing his sister's confused looks, he grins. "It's a secret! Anyways, you two have fun!" After waving them off, Zephyr sets out to give the tickets out. Rainbow Dash took one without hesitation. "Considering the last time you gave me a ticket..." "Heh, I'd say don't worry about it but... well, you'll see at the concert." That confused her, but decided not to question it and regarded it as a potential surprise. Rarity accepted the ticket, but Applejack and Pinkie Pie were preoccupied with things and had to turn them down. Twilight, similarly, turn it down because she had to multitask her current interest and learning more about Princess duties. Zephyr remembered something. "Speaking of, did your brother ever ask you if you wanted me as a personal guard?" That got a loud sigh from Twilight. "Yes and I turned it down. Not because it's you, don't get me wrong, but I really don't feel I need the protection. Plus... it would just add to that 'barrier' I feared would separate us as friends." "I understand. I'll keep up my training because of everypony I want to protect, but just know I'll be available if you DO want a guard for some reason." That left Zephyr with 3 tickets left over. While he did get Sweetie Belle to come along with her sister, Applebloom said she wanted to help her family with some things and couldn't go. Great, 2 tickets that'll go to-- hang on... I just got a cheeky idea that will surprise Rainbow! On the day that everypony was departing for the Crystal Empire for the concert, Rainbow was being a bit impatient when Zephyr told her to wait for a surprise. "What kind of 'surprise' could it really be?" "You'll see. In fact, they're coming now!" Rainbow barely had time to turn around when she suddenly got hugged. "Rainbow! So nice to see you!" "Hi, mom and dad." Windy and Bow smile lovingly at their daughter. "So you invited my parents as well?" "Yup! We haven't hung out with them since you reconciled with them and figured why not?" Windy giggled as Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Imagine our surprise when he shows up at our doorstep with tickets to the Crystal Empire Concert!" "Plus, this will be our first family outing in... a long time!" Bow added with his own gleeful smile. "Just make sure you two keep a lid on your overindulgence, okay?" While Rainbow knew it was something her parents were doing their best to improve with, she felt the need to remind them regardless. After a brief hesitation and remembering what Scootaloo just went through, she hugs her parents herself. "... But I'm glad you're coming along." Zephyr chuckles at the situation. "Honestly, these two are going to be in for a ride with what I have planned!" Rainbow rolls her eyes while her parents look gleeful. Scootaloo was ecstatic when she saw Bow and Windy along for the ride as they introduced themselves to Rarity. While they were a bit much, the fashionista warmed up to them since they clearly cared deeply for her friend. Rarity later admits to Rainbow that she preferred them considering how carefree and thoughtless her and Sweetie Belle's parents can be. With the train pulling into the Crystal Empire station, Windy and Bow admired the crystalline structures. "We've never seen anything like it..." "Yup, and we're here for tonight and tomorrow!" Rainbow did her best not to show it, but even she was excited about sharing something new with her parents. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle did their best to pretend they've never been to the Crystal Empire before. The fillies and parents were all shocked when Crystal Ponies called out Zephyr as the "Winds of Freedom" much to his embarrassment. "Yeah... that's a thing." Rainbow grins as she nudges her boyfriend. "Come on, "Winds of Freedom"! We need to check in to our rooms!" "After you, O Pegasus of Undying Loyalty!" Rainbow didn't expect the counter-attack as she blushed. Her parents swooned over their daughter interacting with her boyfriend more than her title, which amused Rarity greatly. Zephyr managed to confirm his band mates had arrived before he did, though he was surprised when they insisted he lodge with his girlfriend. "Last time the two of you went to a concert, you were not on speaking terms. We all agreed that you should spend time with her this time, even if she's with her parents." Was Burst's statement. "Are you guys sure?" Snare snorted in laughter. "It's not like we NEED to be in the same room as a band. As long as we're all on time at the venue, that's all that matters." "You say that, but the last time we all had separate rooms, you were the one who was late because nopony could wake you up on time!" Snare sputtered at Electron's words before she glared at the Unicorn. Strings rolled his eyes at their continued antics. "I agree with Burst, no sense keeping you from spending time with future family. Don't take this as me teasing because that's not my style, but if you're dating you must be considering marriage at least some time in the future, yes?" "I-I guess that's true. Would be weird to have a girlfriend and not consider taking the next step. I'm moreso just waiting for her to get further along in her dream first." "Nothing wrong with that." Burst smiles at Zephyr, which catches Rarity's attention as she passed by. "While I'm sure you can still support her after proposing, letting her focus on her dream first is also commendable." Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle. "I came here to confirm you guys will be fine without me, not to get off-hoof advice!" That got laughs all around. With the concert the next day, the rest of the evening was spent touring the Crystal Empire. Since Rarity wasn't as familiar due to being stuck in the spa the entire time before, it was up to Rainbow and Zephyr to show the group around. Zephyr had learned one new tidbit of information about Rainbow: she snores loudly on occasion, which she clearly got from her father considering he was doing the same. While it did amuse him, he knew it would have to be something he'd need to get used to if he wanted to live with her. Though it begs the question of why she snored loudly last night and not any other time... Since he was part of a performing band, and the opening act besides, Zephyr went ahead of his friends and family to meet his band at the venue. Snare quickly noticed something. "Didn't sleep well last night? And here I thought you weren't as nervous?" Wanting to spare his girlfriend's dignity, Zephyr chose to lie. "Moreso excitement I guess, considering what I had planned for this concert." "I have a hunch considering the order we're playing our songs." Strings mentioned that before motioning towards the curtains. "Just a heads up, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Prince Shining Armor are here as well. Presumably to see how the Crystal Empire's first concert goes." "Heh... the Princess is going to be in for a shock with our first song, especially with the imagery we were using from the Manehattan Concert." Burst shakes his head. "Regardless, best we can do for now is prepare." Disrupted was one of the bands that came along for the ride along with an up-and-coming band called Within Temperance. Turns out the singer for the latter was inspired by Harpsong to start her own band, though she was saddened to hear Harmonecence had disbanded for now. Zephyr made sure to psych her up, which Snare quickly pointed out was a reverse of what happened in Manehattan. As Three Night's Grace set up on the stage, Zephyr made sure to give his band a bit of extra time by picking up the mic. "Good to see everypony out there and welcome to the Crystal Empire's first ever concert! A pleasure to have you all here!" That was met with cheers, especially from the Crystal Ponies. "Now, before we begin, I just have a message I want to say, especially to the Crystal Ponies, and... it ties in with what the first song of the day will be." That confused the crowd as Zephyr clears his throat. "Many of you have already heard me referred to as the "Winds of Freedom" and regarded as a hero. However, what I want to impress upon you is that... not all heroes have the best starts... "When I started my music career in Three Night's Grace, I had gone the lowest I had been in life. Outside of my band... I was all alone in the world because of mistakes I made that drove friends away. I had gotten stuck in that downward spiral that felt... inescapable at the time." Cadance looked shocked at the revelation, considering the first time she met the Falconite, he DID have a girlfriend and was friends with Twilight. "Now... I'm in a much better place, but I wish to give you all a taste today... of where my mind was during those dark times." And with that, Zephyr began to sing 'I am Machine'. Rainbow, Rarity, and Fluttershy all remembered when they first heard it and it hurt their hearts to remember... that this song truly represented what he was going through. Cadance was further shocked when the same imagery shown during the instrumental of the song appeared again, especially the broken-heart with the words "If Friendship is Magic, then I am powerless". After the song finished, Zephyr made sure to do a quick follow up. "Don't worry, everypony, we simply are getting the darker stuff out of the way first. The rest of the songs will be much brighter, so enjoy the concert!" That was met with wild cheers as the band went back-stage. Electron rolls her eyes at her lead singer. "You just couldn't resist, could you?" "Just wanted to make sure the Crystal Ponies know that not all heroes come from good places." Burst chuckles at that. "Are you sure you weren't just trying to smash your own pedestal they had you on? The way I see it, they're just going to rebuild it higher than before." "Ah... pony feathers..." It was clear Zephyr didn't think of that, earning a laugh from his band mates. After the other two bands played their songs, to the enjoyment of the crowds, the concert broke for lunch. Zephyr's band decided to spend it with his friends and family, with Windy and Bow star-struck over being able to eat with a famous band like this. Rarity, not thinking of her placement, sat right next to Burst. Fluttershy gives her brother a worried look. "A-are you okay now?" "Ah, I probably worried you all with what I said and the first song we showed, huh? Rest assured, it's just my idea of showing my 'journey' as a singer, from my first written song to my current ones." "Imagine our surprise when he pitched that idea." Electron put forward with a bemused look. "Though I suppose it helps put things into perspective." Strings nods with closed eyes. "Retrospection is always a good thing to do every once in a while." "Something we've been trying to do..." Bow admitted as his wife pats him on the shoulder comfortingly. Zephyr cleared his throat, wanting to brighten the mood. "Well the concert is going to follow the same '3 songs per band' format and our second song will be 'The Mountain'. While a good number of ponies have already heard it, I feel it's still a good song to put in the middle." "With the newest song being the very last one played as per usual?" Burst asked with a knowing grin. The rest of the band joins him with the same grins, much to the Falconite's embarrassment and confusion of everypony else. Once lunch wrapped up and everypony was back at the venue, the concert continued uninterrupted. However, right after Three Night's Grace finished up 'The Mountain' as their second song, Cadance and Shining Armor decided to visit them. "Your highnesses! What brings you back here?" Was String's surprised outburst. "Just wanting to check up on one of the Empire's heroes, at the insistence of some of our subjects, no less." Shining Armor had a hunch as to why. "You guys certainly made an impression with 'I am Machine', even Cadance felt uncertain." Zephyr shakes his head with an awkward look. "Apologies, as much as I prefaced it by saying I AM in a better place, I guess I wasn't clear." "No no, that's not it! It's just... seeing you so bright and carefree now makes it difficult to imagine how you were back then." Cadance made sure to clarify since she understood what Zephyr was getting at. Snare rolled her eyes. "You should have seen him, always jumpy and unwilling to take risks. He always had a gloomy atmosphere around him as well. I can say with certainty that the difference between then and now is like night and day... no offense to Princess Luna..." Cadance giggles at that. "Well I'm glad you were able to recover! That's all I wished to confirm, apologies if it caused any trouble." "It's no problem. Besides... I'm sure our final song will meet your approval, Princess Cadance!" Burst made sure to say that. Zephyr was no longer getting embarrassed about it and just gave the two a sly grin. As Within Temperance finished up their last song, Three Night's Grace's last song was up as the closing act. Just like with the first song, Zephyr made sure to address the audience. "Thank you all for making the Crystal Empire's first concert a roaring success! We couldn't have done it without you!" He smiles at the crowd going nuts and his eye catches where Rainbow Dash was sitting. "Now climbing the mountain of life is an accomplishment, especially if you had fallen off in the past, but never forget that you never have to do it alone. As for me, this song goes out to a certain... special somepony in my life!" Rainbow realized what he was talking about as the song started up. From the darkness, I see the light in you... Don't stress, don't stress No one knows what goes on in our heads, our heads We are invisible to the rest, the rest They don't know nothing 'bout what we have, we have 'Cause everyone's living in black and white But we see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room I see you, I see you It's okay, okay They won't understand us anyway, no You and I are on a different wave So, doesn't even matter what they say (no) 'Cause everyone's living in black and white But we see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room I see you, I see you Everyone's living in black and white We see each other in a different light That's why I look at you like I do Like nobody else is even in the room During this brief moment, Zephyr managed to fly over and lift Rainbow into the air, much to her surprise, and bring her to the stage. While slightly embarrassed, she grins at her boyfriend as the two dance to the last of the lyrics: We see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room If you fall into me, I fall into you I see you, I see you (From the darkness, I see the light in you) The room burst into cheers so loud, the Crystal Heart activated outside the venue. Rainbow lightly jabs her boyfriend. "When you told me you had a surprise for me this concert, I wasn't expecting to literally become part of it!" "Sorry, but I couldn't resist!" Rainbow's parents were nearly catatonic with glee while Rarity and the two fillies were all grinning widely at the sight. Fluttershy merely smiled warmly with hope that her brother and foalhood friend would continue to love each other. Zephyr made sure to grab the mic one last time. "Thank you all for coming and have a great night!" "And remember to stay awesome!" Rainbow interjected into the mic as well, earning a laugh from Zephyr. Author's Note This'll be the last song for quite some time, I promise. I just really wanted to put Infra-red in here somewhere and figured, what better time than the Crystal Empire Concert? Also wanted Rainbow's parents to get more time in the sun as well. Chapter 70 - The Hurricane Boost (Rainbow Falls)It was early morning one day in Ponyville when Zephyr found himself getting called to the Library by Twilight. "You wanted to talk to me?" Twilight teleports down. "Glad you could make it! There's something I need to bring your attention to. It... involves the Equestria Games Tryouts..." "Let me guess, I can't join because of my extra set of wings?" Twilight grimaced before nodding, leading to a sigh from the Falconite. "At this point I'm not even surprised. Plus, even if I tied down my secondaries, I'm willing to bet some ponies would still kick up a fuss over my primaries giving me an 'unfair advantage'." "Yeah if it was JUST your secondaries then it would've been fine, but your primaries having an Alicorn-like build is another factor. If Falconites were more widespread then maybe this wouldn't be an issue. I think Griffons are allowed because their bodies are bulkier then yours and, therefore, their bigger wings are offset." Zephyr shakes his head. "Don't worry about it, Twilight. Like with the rain-water tornado a while back, I'm more than willing to take on a supporting role for our team." "Actually, that's something I wanted to discuss with Twilight as well." Rainbow had already known about the whole thing and, as frustrated as she was again, knew it was pointless to argue. "As it turns out, the original referee for keeping an eye on the proceedings for the Aerial Relay had to cancel due to family concerns. He asked around before leaving and I offered up Zephyr as a suggestion, which he was amiable towards. He said "As long as he can look after EVERY team and not just his hometown team, he should be fine"." "I have no objections if Zephyr doesn't." Zephyr salutes to that. "I'll do my best! Just be warned that I might have to get a little mean if I want to keep things in order to prevent accidents." "Can't be any worse than Spitfire was during the Wonderbolt Academy." Was Rainbow's take, which Zephyr rolled his eyes at. "Anyways, I'm currently hunting around for Relay team members, so I'll see you at Rainbow Falls!" With that, she flies out of the library. Zephyr clears his throat. "If everything's squared away on this end, I'll head out immediately to get things prepared on my end." "Great! I'll see you there!" Zephyr salutes Twilight before heading out himself. When the Ponyville team, consisting of Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Bulk Biceps, arrived at the Rainbow Falls tryouts for the Equestria Games Aerial Relay, they noted Zephyr already there. He had a referee's cap, whistle, a shirt adjusted for both sets of wings, and was holding a clipboard in his primary wing. He noticed the recent arrivals and approached. "Rainbow Dash, I'm guessing this is your team?" Noting his serious tone, Rainbow salutes. "Yes sir!" He marks something down on the clipboard. "Alright, there's only one team we're waiting on before we allow training to begin." Fluttershy was about to ask when a loud sound went off and a trio of Pegasi zoomed across the sky. A Stallion gasped in amazement. "The Wonderbolts representing Cloudsdale!" "Hm, then I guess everyone is here." Zephyr marked down Cloudsdale as present while the Wonderbolts make their landing. "Alright, can I get everyone's attention!" The crowds quieted down as Zephyr cleared his throat. "With all teams present and accounted for, you are now free to begin Relay training. I want good, CLEAN flying from all the contenders, so no 'funny business' in the air. I'll be keeping my eyes peeled, so feel free to bring me any questions, comments, or concerns regarding these activities. Any objections?" "Oh oh oh I have question!" Pinkie quickly embarrassed the Ponyville team, which Zephyr sighed at before motioning the pink mare to continue. "We're allowed to cheer REALLY loud, right?!" "Actually, thank you for reminding me." Zephyr sweeps his vision across all potential cheerleaders. "Cheering IS allowed, but refrain from being a distraction to those flying. If you absolutely must go all in on it, I will ask you to take your cheering practice elsewhere. In addition, anyone seen being disruptive of the teams, unless it's sanctioned by the team captain, WILL be removed after 2 warnings and 3 offenses! Am I understood?" "Wow, the other coach wasn't this strict about it. Who thought this wannabe was a good replacement?" Rainbow heard some other Pegasus mare whisper that snidely and had to bite down her own anger. "No further questions? Then get out there and show us what you're made of!" Zephyr released all in attendance to begin their preparations and training. The Wonderbolts approached Rainbow Dash with a grin from Soarin. "Glad to see you here, Rainbow Dash. If Spitfire is to be believed, you'll be stiff competition out there!" Fleetfoot gives the distant Falconite a curious look. "He's not part of any team? I would have figured he would be a hot commodity." "He isn't because his larger-than-average wings would be considered an "unfair advantage" by the organizers..." Rainbow made sure to mention with a sad face. "Ah... it really is a shame..." Spitfire shakes her head. "At this point he seems used to it. I'm surprised he's here as the referee, though I guess he was scouted if the previous one couldn't make it. Anyways, we're off to practice. See you all in the air!" With that, the Wonderbolts wander off. The training for the Ponyville team was off to a rocky start, including when Applejack tried to mimic the Cloudsdale team's routine by throwing her treats up to her team. "Sorry, ah' thought ah' could copy them, but..." "Was this approved by the team captain?" Zephyr had saw Bulk Biceps get shot out of the air by Applejack and had come over to investigate. "Even I didn't know what AJ was up to!" That got a sigh. "Then please refrain from doing so without the captain's express permission. Strike one for you, Applejack, and don't do it again without authorization. Also, for the record, the Cloudsdale team is allowed to do that because they DID work it in to their training." Zephyr hears something else going on elsewhere and Wind Boosts away towards it. Applejack shook her head. "Is Zephyr stressed out or something?" "He's supposed to remain unbiased when it comes to these tryouts, that's why he wasn't afraid to give you a strike." Twilight made sure to mention as Rainbow tried to go through the baton pass maneuver with her team. "Though... there might be elements of stress in there." Applejack observed as Zephyr did a fly-by scolding of Rarity for trying to wander off with training equipment. "Ah' do think it's mostly stress, considering he's never been in a position like this." As much as Twilight wanted to believe otherwise, even she was starting to realize it. While the start of the training was hectic, Zephyr managed to put out all the metaphorical fires that had started right after. He was now patrolling the various training grounds, giving assistance and advice where he could. Turns out the Griffons really respected him for his no-nonsense attitude towards training. At one point he flew by where the Wonderbolts were training just to see if all was right. He noted the Ponyville team watching one Wonderbolt still practicing while the others were getting some R&R. Hmm, as long as they aren't being disruptive, it should be fine until their captain disapproves it. A couple of Pegasus mares cheered loudly in the middle of the course, which distracted the flying Wonderbolt horribly. Zephyr noticed and conjured a gust of wind strong enough to force the flyer to a standstill, which made him realize he was that close to breaking a wing joint on a ring. "Whoops, thanks for the assist, Ref!" Zephyr recognized Soarin and nodded. "Just make sure you pay more attention to where you're flying." He leers at the two cheerleaders, who looked guilty. "Now what have you two learned?" "Not... to cheer too loudly?" "You shouldn't be in the middle of the field either. One strike for the both of you." The two mares walk back to the Wonderbolt tent in shame. Soarin decided to ask what was bothering him and, more than likely, a lot of other training fliers. "How come you're so harsh on ponies being a distraction? Surely it's not that bad--" "You say that, but you very nearly got hospitalized because of said distraction. Flying, especially high-end sports flying, requires a great amount of focus. Lose it, and it could be a death sentence... either for your career or for your life." Zephyr lets out a sigh. "I know that all too well. I was lucky I walked away alive when it happened to me and I don't want anyone risking similar fractures if I can help it." Rainbow quickly knew what he was referring to and shuddered. "I'll never forget that, either... though I guess I forgot it long enough to break my wing at least one more time since then." Fleetfoot looked unamused. "So you're cracking down on ponies for being 'distractions'? For all you know you could be stunting the growth and training of a team by doing that!" "One: I won't consider it an "unrelated distraction" if it's authorized by the team captain. Were those cheerleaders authorized for such loud cheering in the middle of the space?" Spitfire sighs before shaking her head no. "Thought as much. And for Two: hard to keep improving when you're in a hospital... or 6 meters underground!" That made Fleetfoot recoil before looking at Spitfire. "Do... you agree, captain?" "While he could go about explaining this better, he's not wrong either. If Soarin broke his wing badly enough, it's possible we wouldn't JUST be down a member for the Relay, but a whole Wonderbolt for future shows. I understand these activities carry an inherent risk, but we shouldn't be reckless about it if we can avoid it. That's a lesson Rainbow Dash had to teach me." Rainbow had to resist squeeing over her idol acknowledging her lesson. Fleetfoot scrunched her muzzle, but decided to relent. "Alright, I understand." "Ref! There's teams by the main camp protesting you!" One of the staff members had rushed over in a panic, That stunned Zephyr before he sighed. "I guess Spits was right in saying I could've done this better. No matter, guess we'll see what's going on." He takes flight with the staff and heads over. "Hang on, I'm coming with!" Rainbow quickly takes flight after him alongside her team. Twilight followed close behind, worried about what was going on. "Me too!" Soarin flies off as well. Fleetfoot looks at Spitfire, who nods and takes flight as well. When they all arrived, there were a group of angry Pegasi from Manehattan and Vanhoover. One of them pointed an accusing hoof towards Zephyr. "I know what you are now 'referee'! A saboteur sent to ruin our training by one of our competitors!" "Do tell how I'm sabotaging you." Zephyr asked that as he tilted his head. Twilight made sure to motion to Rainbow not to get involved unless absolutely necessary. "You told off my cheerleaders, making them too depressed to cheer!" "Told off? He made mine QUIT!" "You penalized me without a good reason!" "I didn't do anything wrong, yet you told me I was this close to being disqualified!" "You never stopped criticizing me, you unworthy cretin!" While he tried his best, it was clear Zephyr was getting overwhelmed as more complaints were lobbed at him. "ENOUGH!" The captain of the Griffon team walked over to Zephyr's side. "All I'm hearing are a bunch of whiny ponies who are upset they got caught playing dirty!" "Not to mention he actually gave my team good advice!" A mare from the Las Pegasus team stepped forward as well. "If he criticized you, it's because you were being reckless... or stupid!" Soarin took the time to step forward as well. "Not to mention he SAVED me from having my wings broken due to me getting distracted!" "Even the Wonderbolts?! What kind of voodoo magic did you use to make them stick up for you? There's no way somepony who couldn't even qualify could be a referee!" Rainbow got upset at that. "He's not in a team because he CAN'T be in one!" "It says here in an official letter from the Equestria Games Commission: "Zephyr Windstorm will be unable to participate in any flight-based games on account of his second pair of wings and the Alicorn-sized nature of his main ones. We, however, recognize his potential and are authorizing him to become a coach or referee for the tryouts." Twilight made sure to announce that in her capacity as Princess. "Do you really think he's a referee trying to look after ungrateful ponies like yourself for fun?!" "Captain, even a Princess is backing him. What do we do?!" "No worries, we still got our last resort." One of the Pegasi clears his throat with a grin. "If the issue is your flying skills being called into question, then why not prove it once and for all?" Another one steps forward with a smarmy smirk on her face. "Race against us and our teams! If you take any place other than 1st, you will not only cease being a referee and leave this place to never return, but you'll never have a Pegasus-related job again!" Spitfire and Rainbow were both about to cry foul, but Zephyr stopped them both. "And if I do win, everypony in both your teams are disqualified from ever participating in the Equestria Games ever again, not to mention getting a nice room and board courtesy of the Royal Guards. Do we have an accord?" "Oh, most certainly. As for the race rules, outside of leaving the tracks being an instant disqualification no matter how it happened, anything goes. Feel free to use your second pair of wings if you want... not that it will matter!" With a bunch of grins, the two teams walk away to prepare. Spitfire looked exasperated. "You're putting both your job and reputation on the line yourself?! Me and Rainbow could've easily wiped the floor with them!" "And yet that's what they would've wanted. They were hoping for a high-profile team to take the fall for me so that they could strong-arm them into dropping out, giving them a chance at the Equestria Games proper. This way, at least none of you are in the crossfire." Zephyr looks at Twilight. "But just to be sure, tell the officials that this is going on and inquire if the race can be legally sanctioned." Twilight nods and teleports away. The Griffon captain gives the Falconite a smile. "Not to toot my own horn, but I got a good eye for talent and you my pony friend are a prime specimen alongside the rainbow one and the Wonderbolts! Even if they play dirty, I'm sure you'll be fine as long as you keep your wits about you!" "Even if your raw flying skills somehow aren't enough, you have your wind magic to fall back on to counter any overly dirty tricks, considering they're the ones saying anything goes!" Soarin made sure to interject with a smile. "I should know, you stopped me cold with it when I was about to break my wing!" "I'm glad everyone has the same confidence in my boyfriend as I do!" Rainbow grins at Zephyr. "You got this! teach those crooks a lesson in humility!" Twilight teleports back with a grim look. "While the higher-ups aren't too pleased, they informed me that various troublemakers have been making themselves known during various qualifying rounds. If this is one such group, they'll want to take action." She shakes her head. "While not the way they want to do things, they'll grant permission for the race. Even if you lose, they'll have a lock on at least some of them." "I won't lose." Zephyr made that determination now. "I'll show them they aren't dealing with a garden variety Pegasus... but one of their Falconite ancestors reborn. Though I'll never be as fast as Rainbow, underestimate my speed at your own risk!" That was met with cheers. After everything was set up for the provoked race, the ringleader of the challenge grinned at Zephyr. "To reiterate, if you fly outside the sides of the track, you're out. Fly up or down too much, you're also gone! Other than that, anything goes in this race that doubles as an obstacle course." "Right, meaning expect anything." Was Zephyr's flat answer as he cricked his neck and wings. "Oh, you wound us!" The mare leader mockingly said. "We were just saying that so you could use your second pair of wings!" Zephyr chose not to entertain the taunt as he went over his game plan. Even if they play dirty, I'll start with just my primaries. If I feel they're needed, my secondaries will open. If they start getting overly dirty, the wind magic will come out. However... there's a trick I recently thought of that I should commit to throughout the race just in case... "Racers ready?" One of the staff members volunteered to be the starter to ensure no funny business. As the seven racers crouched for take-off, Zephyr ignored the sadistic grins shot his way. "Three... two... one... GO!!!" Even with his secondaries folded, Zephyr was still able to outpace even the fastest of the two teams out of the gate, making sure to direct some of his wind magic into his secondaries to build up power for a potential disaster. While the speed was a bit unexpected for the leaders, it just meant their first 'trick' would come up sooner. As he rounded the corner and started weaving between some light-pink clouds, Zephyr suddenly felt his vision get blinded by something sand-like, slowing him down. "Ow, what the?!" "Don't stop or you'll lose!" Came the taunt as a few of the racers passed the distracted Falconite. With a small growl, Zephyr activated Galesight to try and clear his vision. While not a perfect solution, it did help in removing what was left as he quickly caught up to the ones who overtook him. It didn't last long as a sudden turbine activated in an attempt to blow him off the track. Deciding it was enough, Zephyr opened his secondaries for the aerial control, which allowed him to navigate the sudden winds. As the small crowd watched what was going on through a magic screen, Rainbow frowned and crossed her front legs. "They knew full well they were going to be dirty like that..." "You think they knew of Zephyr's capabilities?" Soarin asked with worry in his eyes. Twilight shook her head. "Doubtful. They probably would've triggered them regardless of how fast or capable he was being. If he was fast, it would slow him down. If he was slow, it would further humiliate him." The Griffon captain crossed his own front legs with a smirk. "And yet Zephyr is countering the traps in ways even a normal Pegasus or Griffon can't. It really is a marvel seeing a Falconite at work!" "You can do it, Zephyr!" Rainbow cheered with her friends. Pinkie and the two mares Zephyr had lectured earlier were doing a cheering routine for him. The mare leader noted that Zephyr was slowly scaling up his own tricks to counter theirs. "Hmph, guess we should have expected as much from a Falconite. A regular Pegasus would have been pushed out by those winds. Alright... guess the heavy cannons are coming out soon!" During a segment of racetrack that was snaking around, one of the clouds dumped a barrel of hot gravy onto Zephyr. Thanks to his higher heat tolerance, that didn't get to him though it did make him uncomfortable. Besides that, the weight of the viscus fluid weighed him down. He did a quick aileron roll to remove most of the gunk and regained his speed, causing exasperation in one of the mooks. "That didn't even burn him?!" "Just what kind of monster IS a Falconite?!" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "Your ancestors, feather brain!" The quip earned a round of laughs from the viewing audience. There was a field of light-yellow clouds ahead that were tightly clustered, but not enough that nopony couldn't circumvent them. However, despite his secondaries giving minor corrections, he bumped into one of the clouds, which got stuck to him. "Sticky clouds? Discord wants his trademark back!" "Too bad, those clouds are impossible to remove without water!" The male leader smiled at his opponent from the other side of the field. "Good luck flying if you get too many under your wings!" Because one cloud stuck, it made Zephyr a sitting duck to snowball into a big mass of sticky clouds. He got an idea and managed to Wind Boost them all off, though he needed to put himself through a sideways cyclone to make it work properly. After he was clear, he felt a burst of wind come off his secondaries, which told him they were fully charged. He decided to wait on using it on anything just in case the crooks came up with something truly devious. It came up when the final leg of the race revealed a massive wall of icy-blue clouds that both leaders got through before it closed. "We must admit, you had plenty of tricks yourself! But this is your stopping point, because going around this one will disqualify you! Time to claim our prize!" The two laugh as they make their way to the finish line. Spitfire was exasperated. "A blue-Ice cloud wall?! No!" Applejack gave the Wonderbolt a panicked look. "W-what's that?" "A cloud made of ice crystals so compact and durable, it takes specialized equipment just to remove it!" Rarity immediately knew what was going on. "They really did mean this 'challenge' for you and Rainbow Dash... this was their method of ensuring you lost!" Soarin shook his head. "Rainbow Dash probably could get through if she unleashed a Sonic Rainboom before smashing into the wall with her hooves. But we all know how difficult, if not impossible, that feat is!" "Zephyr!" Rainbow Dash called out, hoping something, anything, would help her boyfriend out. Zephyr knew the time was nigh to use his stored magic. He knew exactly what lay in his way and he had every intention of piercing it. "You idiots really thought this would stop me? I guess it's time... to break through it all!" Using up all the magic stored in his secondaries, he funneled it all into a hyper-charged Wind Boost. The moment he activated it, the burst of speed was so high, it left behind what appeared to be a hurricane in his wake. His wings and hooves were wreathed in wind magic as he smashed through the blue-ice clouds and blew past the two leaders. They barely had time to register getting passed before a massive gust of wind blew them away so hard, they were disqualified by the rules they themselves set. As Zephyr crossed the finish line, he managed to stop and spread his wings. The magic coating them made his primaries look massive and wisps of wind magic trailed off his hooves. The sight was glorious as everypony cheered at his victory. Rainbow and Fluttershy were both ecstatic as they flew victory loops. "HE DID IT!!! HE WON!!!" The two leaders looked enraged by what happened. "You..! You must have cheated!" "That's funny, what were you two doing this entire race? Now, about your visit with the Royal Guards." "All of you are under arrest!" The Royal Guard quickly surrounded the two and hoof-cuffed them in short order. "This level of interference in the Equestria Games will not go unpunished!" With nothing they could do available to them, the two teams were hauled away. When Zephyr returned to Rainbow Falls, he was met with cheers and promptly glomped by Rainbow and Fluttershy in short order. "You did it! I knew you could do it, but you actually did!" "Thank you all for the support. Their final trap WOULD have worked on me if I didn't think to store wind magic in my secondaries that entire race." Zephyr wobbles a bit, the whole ordeal clearly having taken its toll. Twilight looks at said secondaries. "They're featherless now... though I guess that doesn't matter since they'll regrow." She smiles at Zephyr. "Talk about that hyper-charged Wind Boost coming in clutch, huh?" Rainbow laughed at that. "That's no Wind Boost! That's his Hurricane Boost! Did you SEE the storm he left in his wake?!" "While no Sonic Rainboom, it's probably the closest anypony will ever get to one outside of Rainbow Dash." Spitfire smiles at her foalhood friend. "You really did miss your calling as a Wonderbolt yourself, Zeph. Even with your secondaries and wind magic, I'm sure we could've incorporated them into our routines." "Sorry, Spits, but that life isn't for me. Besides, Rainbow is all the talent you'll ever need once she's in." That got another glomp from Rainbow Dash. "Seems I missed all the excitement." A Pegasus stallion approached wearing a referee hat and shirt. "Turns out my family situation was just my parents feeling lonely. I managed to get them to come here so we could spend time while I ref. Though, from what I heard, Zephyr's been doing his best." "Not perfect, but not bad for a pony who hasn't done it before." The Griffon captain admitted with a smile on his face. "Me and my girls were happy to have a ref who was no-nonsense." "Plus, he was lenient with ponies who broke the rules with a 3-strike system." One of the Cloudsdale cheermares admitted. "Heh, glad to know you at least kept everything stable. While I'll be taking over again starting tomorrow, perhaps you'll be willing to help coach your hometown team?" "If the Ponyville team will let me, then I'll do my best." Zephyr salutes for emphasis. Fluttershy squees at that. "I promise not to let you and Rainbow Dash down, big brother!" "YEAH!!!" Was Bulk Biceps response. Looking at the team he was now in charge of, Zephyr nods. "Alright, but let's save it all for tomorrow. I'm beat..." With those words he unceremoniously falls over, fast asleep much to the amusement of everyone present. "You say your mom got sick?" Bulk Biceps, despite his enthusiasm to continue training, had just gotten a letter from his sister saying his mom was sick. He looked worried now. "I'm sorry, but... I don't care if I drop out, she and my sister are all I have--" "Rainbow, do we have a bench-warmer?" Zephyr knew what he wanted to do, but needed to ask that first. Rainbow nodded. "It's Derpy Hooves. She agreed to be our back-up since none of the other Ponyville teams wanted her." "Ah, haven't talked to her in a long time." Shaking his head, Zephyr looks at Bulk. "That's how it is. Go to your family and be there for them!" The muscular Pegasus nods gratefully and runs off. "Lets see if Derpy is nearby." "Already here, coach!" Derpy announced her arrival with her trademark look and smile. "I saw what happened yesterday. Glad I can train under you!" "Right, let's get to it!" As the three reps launched and started flying around, Zephyr observed Derpy's flight before quickly interrupting her. "Sorry to do this to you so fast, but let's return to the ground for a bit." "Uh, okay..." Derpy complied, wondering if she upset her coach already. Zephyr noted her worried look and shook his head. "It's nothing bad, don't worry. There's something I want to do quick. First, follow the tip of my wing feather for a second." She did so and Zephyr quickly identified what he wanted. "Pinkie Pie, eye-patch emergency!" "Okie-dokie!" She zips away and returns just as fast. "Here you go!" Zephyr puts it on Derpy as twilight approaches with curiosity. "What are you doing?" "As much as I hate to ruin an award-winning face, I figured this might help Derpy with her flying." He stands back a bit to admire his work. "Though you don't look too bad like that either..." Derpy immediately noticed that her vision wasn't skewed anymore. "Whoa, this is weird... but the good kind of weird!" "I figured your depth perception was already shot since your other eye isn't aligned properly. I'm sure you've already made attempts in the past to correct them and they didn't work, but fixing them isn't my motive." Crossing his front legs, Zephyr nods. "Alright, let's try that. Rainbow, Shy, practice the baton pass while I get Derpy used to wearing an eye-patch!" After a bit of time and some creative use of Applejack's baked goods as a training tool, Derpy was able to correct her flying, though it still wasn't perfect. "Depth perception is the main issue now, but no way around that. Alright, let's get your baton passing up to speed as well!" "I... feel strangely competent now..." Derpy felt like she could do her normal jobs better now that she was wearing an eye-patch. "Was the solution to my wall-eye really so easy?" Twilight made sure to input her two-bits. "We don't know if constantly wearing one will damage your other eye, so perhaps only wear a patch when doing work or important things." "And like I said before, it'd be a shame to hide your eyes constantly. While you might not think to highly of it, I'm sure plenty of ponies love you for them." Zephyr shook his head. "Alright, let's finish up your training. I'll help coach Fluttershy after and, even if she doesn't need it, Rainbow. Let's get you ponies past the qualifiers!" Author's Note When I was thinking on how to write this chapter, I got inspired by this video to put in the Hurricane Boost, specifically the chorus drop. It just hits really hard like that imo. Also, the Wonderbolts will get more character development later down the line, don't worry. Chapter 71 - A Dashing Birthday (Pinkie Pride)Rainbow Dash was heading home after a good day of cloud-busting, training and hanging out with friends. While she had hoped to go on a date with Zephyr the day before her birthday, he had to turn it down because he had plans made already, though he said he'll do his best to keep his schedule open for her going forward. While it did sadden her, it wasn't like he couldn't hang out with her for a good chunk of the day. Shaking her head, she lands in front of her Cloudsdale-inspired home and opened the door. "Surprise!" That definitely surprised Rainbow as she recoiled before seeing Fluttershy, Zephyr, Scootaloo, and her parents all there. "You guys, you were waiting here for me?" "Of course! We wouldn't want to miss our daughter's 20th birthday!" Windy piped up with a smile full of joyful tears. "Wait... don't get me wrong, I'm happy you threw this for me, but... my birthday's tomorrow!" Zephyr wraps a wing around his girlfriend. "We know and Pinkie has quite the extravagant party to throw you. However, we wanted to give you a smaller, more private party before it got overshadowed by hers. Just you and us for this one. Is that alright?" "Of course it's alright! Wait, this is what you meant by 'plans' earlier, you dork!" Rainbow jabs Zephyr a few times playfully, earning a laugh. "Sorry, but at least I was able to spend time with you before-hoof!" "You're still hurting from your last birthday..." Due to the wording, Rainbow realized what her boyfriend was subtly referring to. Distracting a surprise-party recipient by spending time with them was one way she and her friends realized they could've done 'that' day better. Zephyr sighs sadly. "Sorry, but... some wounds just refuse to heal sometimes. The best I can do is keep them stitched up with good memories, but the pain still gets through." Shaking his head, he smiles. "But let's not go there. This is your time and I'd rather not ruin it with my baggage!" "Come on, Rainbow Dash! blow the candles out!" Scootaloo called out excitably. The couple smile at each other before rejoining the party. Zephyr made sure to sit Tank on his head, not minding the weight. The tortoise was very fond of the Falconite after Rainbow had him in Zephyr's house for pet-sitting a few times. Rainbow opened her presents, including aerolite ear cuffs from Zephyr, a custom cape with her Cutie Mark on it from Scootaloo, a present combo of tortoise care supplies and a new hair brush from Fluttershy, and a set of Daring Do merchandise from her parents. She loved it all. As the party began to unwind and both Windy and Bow had to leave for the night, Rainbow felt satisfied. "While I AM looking forward to what Pinkie has planned for me tomorrow, I really loved tonight. In the past, I always wanted my birthday parties to be larger than life. I never would have thought... smaller parties like this could be so enjoyable." Fluttershy giggles at that. "You've definitely mellowed out from last year, Rainbow Dash! Even so, no harm in having large parties as long as we don't go too wild!" "I'm just glad I was able to celebrate this more personally with you this time!" Scootaloo piped up with a big smile, earning a light noogie. Zepher chuckles. "Just be sure to rest up for tomorrow. You know how seriously Pinkie takes her parties." Rainbow touches one of the ear cuffs she has on fondly. "I swear, this'll be the best birth-iversary ever!" In front of Sugar Cube Corner the next day, Pinkie had reaffirmed her oath to make Rainbow Dash's birth-iversary a roaring success. Even Zephyr had to admit he, somehow, vastly underestimated Pinkie's dedication to her craft. "Alright! Who's ready to join the super-duper party pony to plan this super-duper party?!" "I am." Everypony looked over in surprise to see a stallion in a poncho and hat. "My name is Cheese Sandwich, and I am Equestria's premier party planner." "Wow! I'm Pinkie Pie and I'm Ponyville's Premiere party pony! What a coincidence!" "It's no coincidence, my little pony. I could sense a party was in the works here... and it is my intention make it one of the best." Pinkie had an idea from that. "Ooh! So now we have a pair of premiere pony party planners?! This is going to be EVEN BETTER!" "You'd better believe it! Because not only is today my birthday, but also the day I moved to Ponyville. Hence, it's my birth-iversary!" Rainbow made sure to announce with gusto. Zephyr smiled, now that he knew how special of a day it was to his girlfriend. "So two special days in one, huh? Then it makes sense to have two party planners on the job--" Cheese Sandwich gives him a glare which, due to it's intensity, made Zephyr back off a bit. Rarity giggled at the whole thing. "So it's like that. You know what this means, party planners?" "You kidding? I think this'll be the best party in a LONG time!" Pinkie was excited to get started. "No, I don't think so..." Everypony was shocked until Cheese Sandwich threw off his hat and poncho to reveal a bright yellow shirt. "I KNOW so!" With that, he launches into a song about his ability to plan parties. But despite the joy and cheer, two things felt wrong throughout. One, Cheese Sandwich clearly had some level of animosity towards Zephyr, which led to the Falconite being excluded from a good amount of the fun. The other was Pinkie eventually getting shafted in favor of this new party planner, this time done unknowingly by the townsponies. Despite the enmity Zephyr still hung around, wanting to help plan his girlfriend's birth-iversary party. Not too long after Cheese Sandwich's song was over and the party platform with Rainbow's face was built, Cheese decided to cut the thread now and dragged him into a back alley. "Would you kindly go anywhere else? Some of us are planning a party right now." "I-I can help in some way because--" "I don't want your excuses." Cheese glares at Zephyr who wilted. "I meet a lot of individuals on the road... but I remember you in particular. The way you treated me with contempt when I tried to throw a birthday bash for you, that you thought I was some kind of con-pony. The vitriol you threw at me... and now you have the spine to try and "help" me all of a sudden? You can do so by shoving off. Party crashers like yourself aren't welcome." With that, he quickly returns to the stage to keep planning, leaving Zephyr behind with a re-opened wound in his heart. Glancing one last time at Rainbow Dash, who looked gleeful over the party being developed, Zephyr chose not to ruin the day any further for her by leaving. Despite his mindset, he ended up wandering towards Sugar Cube Corner. This... is where I had my very first party... thanks to Pinkie... The Falconite, remembering how he was back then, so desperately wanted to prove he had changed from the bitter Pegasus he once was but had no idea how to go about it. He didn't want to ruin Rainbow Dash's party for something so selfish. When he turned around to head home, he saw Pinkie trudging towards the building sadly as well. "Pinkie... are you alright?" "Zephy..? Why aren't you planning your girlfriend's party with Cheese Sandwich?" "I'm... not wanted there." The hurt in Zephyr's voice was something Pinkie hadn't heard in a long time. Not since he first realized just how badly he screwed up after his botched birthday party. "I'm more curious as to why you aren't there." "Cheese Sandwich is... already doing better than I am. At this point... I might just put away my party cannon and--" That shocked Zephyr, who could hear the pain her voice as well, as the two entered Sugar Cube Corner. "What..? You're telling me that you're quitting being a party pony?! Did all the fun parties you've thrown in the past mean nothing to you now?" Pinkie was about to respond when the pictures on the wall leading upstairs caught her eye. "Oh... this is the very first party I ever threw! Boy was my family surprised when I got my Cutie Mark for it!" Zephyr looked at the photo and managed a smile. "You mentioned once that your family works a rock farm. I'm sure you managed to inject quite a bit of color into their lives with that." That got a happier smile from the party pony. After a trip down memory lane for Pinkie, she slowly regained her determination. I've got to get back out there, have to show them that I've tried For there's only one great party pony -- that is Pinkie Pie Won't let Cheese Sandwich beat me, won't let him get me down For I am Pinkie, the bestest party pony around! As happy as he should be for Pinkie reigniting her spirit, Zephyr noticed something off. "That's great and all, but uh... shouldn't you throw a party for Rainbow Dash and not--" "Quiet! This is something I need to do and I'm going to do it bigly!" With that, she rushes towards where Cheese Sandwich was planning his party. Despite being warned away, Zephyr followed with a bad feeling in his gut. When he managed to arrive back at the party site, he witnessed Pinkie challenge Cheese to a "Goof Off" in order to determine who'll be the one to actually throw Rainbow Dash her party. Blending in with the crowd, Zephyr got as close as he could without getting recognized as the rules were set: whoever makes Rainbow Dash laugh the most wins. As the Goof Off commenced, the two party ponies did their best to entertain Rainbow while singing. While both started out benign, Zephyr quickly saw the breakdown of their motivations and was doing his best to either interrupt or get them back on track. However, he was beginning to despair when the two were seemingly set in their ways for the competition. I understand a lot of pride is on for what is wrought A lot of cheer in the works to be brought But couldn't you both just spare a thought? You don't understand that this is war! Party crashers like you should be shown the door! ... Has everypony forgotten who this is actually for? When the two began ramping up their 'attacks', one nasty glare from Cheese Sandwich had Zephyr backing away with a pained look. When he bumped into one of the statues Cheese had made earlier, it set off a disaster dominoes that ended up crashing the whole venue, interrupting the contest. "What the-- Look at what you done! The way things are going now, there won't BE a party because of ponies like you!" The disaster, plus Cheese's harsh words, triggered something in Zephyr's mind. "Save it, I'm not interested in any further deceit. With friends like you,who needs e̵̹̚ṅ̷̩e̷̡̚m̶͔͑i̸̻͌ẽ̵͕s̵͖̊?" Rainbow immediately saw the sheer trauma in Zephyr's eyes and, knowing exactly what was going on in his mind, hugged him. "Zephyr?! I'm here, you're fine!" "I... was... no... this... isn't.. what... I... wanted..." Consumed by the thoughts that he had ruined yet another birthday party, a tear fell from his eye. It glinted a rainbow light which reflected in Pinkie's eyes. It was in that exact moment, plus looking at Rainbow's frustrated face, she realized she had broken every single value she had as a party planner. This isn't... why I became a party pony... Rainbow, no longer enjoying the Goof Off, glares at the contestants. "I think I've heard enough. I've made my decision and it's--" "I forfeit..." Everypony, including Rainbow and Zephyr, looked at Pinkie in shock. "No need to announce your decision, Dashie, because Cheese Sandwich is the winner..." "What..? But I... you..." Cheese was shocked by Pinkie suddenly giving up. "Y-you could have waited a few more seconds to--" "I didn't need to hear it..." Pinkie started walking back to Sugar Cube Corner. "Wait!" Rainbow managed to catch up to Pinkie with Zephyr in tow. "Why did you give up?! Was it because..?" Pinkie nods at that. "I had forgotten the reason why I threw parties to begin with. All I focused on was my pride as a planner, not the happiness of the one I'm planning for. Zephy... tried to get me to see that, but all I did was remind him of 'that' day... the one that he's tried so hard to recover from but continues to haunt him. The day a party causes tears of sorrow instead of joy... is the day I retire my life's work..." "P-Pinkie, please... don't quit on account of me..." "That's not even the whole of it." Twilight approached with her own sad face. "We put you in that position because we were swept away by everything 'new' Cheese was doing. But the truth... while he's a great guest party planner, you're Ponyville's party planner and... it just wouldn't feel the same without you." "And that's ignoring everything I've done as well..." Cheese Sandwich, having finally realized just how out of line he was, approached with a sad look. "I was being harsh on Zephyr in particular because of what he did to me in the past. Yet... in doing so, I became bitter towards him despite the fact that... ponies can change for the better. I ignored that truth just to nurse a grudge that should've been left behind... and that's not even getting into why I feel I should've lost the contest..." "Wait... you felt like you were losing?" "Remember what the contest was? 'Whoever makes Rainbow Dash laugh the most wins'. Not only did you make her laugh more, I was ultimately the one who caused her to no longer find fun in it. Plus... just like how you lost sight of why you threw parties, I lost sight of that in trying to prove myself to you..." That surprised Pinkie. "To... me?" With that, Cheese explains his foalhood and the fact that it was Pinkie who threw the party that changed his life. "I finally found my calling in life, yet while my interaction with the Zephyr of the past did push me to be better, I was also more willing to abandon what makes parties worthwhile." "I'm... sorry, Cheese..." "No, I'M sorry. You very clearly aren't the bitter pony I had a run-in with so long ago." Cheese Sandwich gives Zephyr a smile. "And that is why... I want to wipe the slate clean of Zephyr the Pegasus and start anew with Zephyr the Falconite. Think we can do that?" All Zephyr did was shake his hoof was a small smile of his own. "Glad you're no longer bitter towards my boyfriend!" That surprised Cheese when he heard that detail. "Now enough with the sappy stuff, I still have a birth-iversary to celebrate. And for the record, I'm not celebrating it without Zephyr OR my friends!" Pinkie and Cheese grin at each other over that. "Then let's PARTY!" With one last musical number, Rainbow was happy that she celebrated the best birth-iversary ever. After the party was over at the end of the day, Cheese Sandwich gave Pinkie his rubber chicken Boneless. "As a memento of my visit... and as a reminder of why we throw parties." "You're leaving already? Perhaps you could stay another few nights?" When Pinkie got a confused look at that, she whispered something into Cheese's ear. He grins at her. "Perhaps staying put a little longer might not be a bad idea, considering..." "Alright, no rest for the premiere pony party planners!" A couple days later, after Zephyr returned from an errand to Cloudsdale, he was surprised to see the streets empty despite it not being night-time. "Where... is everypony?" As he wandered through the desolate streets, wondering if he was stuck in a nightmare, he saw Scootaloo dash across the street on her scooter. "Scoots?! What are you doing?" When he didn't get an answer, he started running after her in the alleyways. When he exited one, party horns blared around him, severely surprising him. "What the--" "Surprise! It's your first anniversary of coming to Ponyville!" Both Pinkie and Cheese Sandwich shouted out with glee with their respective rubber chickens at their sides. The plaza was now set-up in celebration of Zephyr instead of Rainbow Dash this time. Rainbow flew down to Zephyr as Scootaloo hugged her brother. "Yeah, imagine my surprise when I heard that our anniversaries were so close together!" "I... I wasn't even thinking about that..." Cheese approached with a small smile. "Consider this my apology for being so harsh with you. I learned in full about how much you tried to change after you came here and it really does feel like a journey worth celebrating!" "You really didn't have to... but thank you!" Cheese felt vindicated by Zephyr's genuine smile, finally feeling the scowl that marked his memories beginning to fade. And as the celebrations continued on, Pinkie's rubber chicken gave off a glint of rainbow light. Chapter 72 - A Romance RarityWith the Ponyville Days Festival on the horizon, the committee chose Rarity as their "Pony of Ceremonies" due to her attention to detail. With a plan already in her head, the fashionista had gathered her friends in her boutique to discuss the plan. Rainbow and Pinkie will focus on the decorations, Applejack will put cider production as a top priority, and both Twilight and Fluttershy will help with the fashion show. "As for me, I'll focus on something important!" "There's something else important happening?" Was Rainbow's question. "Indeed, I'm talking about readying the Ponyville Days Festival for one Trenderhoof!" The name confused her friends as Applejack spoke up. "Uh... who's Trenderhoof?" "Only a very influential travel writer who journeys across Equestria! Las Pegasus wasn't the destination it is now before he wrote about it! He's also the one who discovered the culinary revolution in in Trottingham! It's like he knows what'll be hot before it happens!" Twilight gives her friend a knowing smile. "Sounds like somepony as a crush!" Rarity was about to respond when she realized something. "Actually... not really. I definitely respect him as a writer, don't get me wrong, but... I don't know. I have this weird feeling in my chest that definitely isn't love." She looked confused now. I could've sworn I actually DID have a crush on him not too long ago! Rainbow had been looking forward to getting revenge for all the times she was teased over her relationship with Zephyr, so the fact that it STILL wasn't time exasperated her. "Well, why put so much emphasis on him if it isn't a crush?" "Remember everything I just said? If he writes positively about Ponyville, imagine the wonders it'll do for our little town!" Applejack thought about it before smiling. "Ah' can't argue with that. Do yer' best, Rarity! The rest of us will get Ponyville ready for his arrival!" As her friends scatter to get started, Spike approaches Rarity with a concerned look. "Are... you sure you're okay, Rarity? You look rather befuddled." "Thank you for your concern, Spike, but... well, you already know since you *ahem* snooped around already one time--" That got an aside glance at the Dragon who looked guilty. "-- You know of that 'shrine' I made to Trenderhoof. Yet... I'm actually considering getting rid of it." "Wait, really?! You LOVED that shrine!" Rarity looks over to where it is with a sigh. "I'm not sure what changed, Spike. But regardless of if I have a crush on him or not, I must still give him a good impression of our fair town! Let's get to work!" "Ooh, I'm suddenly nervous... okay focus, Rarity!" Rarity was at the train station on the day Trenderhoof was to arrive. Since she was the organizer for the Ponyville Days Festival, she felt that she needed to be the one to show him around town. There was another reason, but she considered it a quick thing. As the train pulled in and ponies disembarked, Rarity kept an eye out for Trenderhoof, knowing what he looks like. While it took a bit, he eventually came out of the train as Rarity got a good look at him... and felt nothing outside of the respect for him as a writer. I thought that maybe seeing him in the flesh might've sparked something, but still nothing. Maybe if his coat was red... and a singer instead of a writer... oh, what am I thinking?! Again focus, Rarity! Clearing her throat, Rarity approached him. "Good afternoon, Mr. Trenderhoof! My name is Rarity and I'm here representing the Ponyville Days Festival as the Pony of Ceremonies!" "A pleasure to meet you, Miss Rarity. Please call me Trend, I dislike having my full name being used." "If you are certain, Trend. Now, would you like a tour of the Ponyville Days Festival?" After taking him around town and showcasing everything the Festival had, the last place she took him to was Sweet Apple Acres. "And here is where Ponyville began, so-to speak! Sweet Apple Acres, our main farm and also the location of the cider tasting... if it's to your liking!" Trend nods at the explanation. "I never say no to a bit of cider. But I must thank you sincerely for bringing me here. To see it in vérité, to stand on the soil of a working farm... you can really feel the authenticity." Rarity just learned something new about the writer. "Not to be rude, but do you enjoy visiting the farms of Equestria?" "Oh most certainly! The hard workers, the au naturel feel of it all. It's something I've enjoyed since... since..." Trend started swooning all of a sudden. Rarity gives him a concerned look. "Are you quite alright?" "Who... is that beauty?" He points to Applejack, who was currently working. I guess he wasn't kidding when he appreciated the hard workers. "That would be my friend Applejack. Did she, per chance, catch your eye?" "More than that... she's the pony of my dreams!" Rarity was suddenly glad she no longer had a crush on Trenderhoof since now she could brush it off, maybe even tease Applejack over it later. "Alright, well this is the last place I had to show you. Is there anyplace else you'd like to see?" "None... at the moment!" Rarity pursed her lips a bit. "Alright, enjoy your stay. Just remember to come to me if you have any questions about the Festival!" With that, Rarity leaves the farm as Trenderhoof tried to figure out how to work out his sudden crush. As she wandered through Ponyville, admiring all the decorations Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie managed to set up, Rarity was still confused about her sudden lack of a crush. It really isn't important anymore now that I know the type of mare he's into, but I still wonder where my feelings went to. I don't even know when they went missing. If I could just pinpoint that, maybe-- Rarity wasn't paying attention to a fallen decoration as it tripped her, causing her to cry out in surprise before a familiar red hoof caught her. "Miss Rarity, we really got to stop meeting each other like this!" "B-Burst Mic?!" Rarity looks up at Zephyr's band leader and, in that moment, realized where all her feelings went to. "W-what are you up to?" Burst noted the blush and stutter. "Not much, actually. Zephyr is off helping his girlfriend, Strings is in Canterlot again, and everypony else is idle. What about you? I heard you became the Pony of Ceremonies for the Festival!" "W-well it's certainly keeping me occupied!" As embarrassed as Rarity was, she realized that even if she fell for him rather easily, she wanted to at least try and get to know him better. "But! I'm finding myself with, ah, downtime! W-would you like to join me for some tea?" "If you wish to, my lady." Burst bows courteously to Rarity with a small smile, flustering her even more. At the cafe, Rarity was able to calm her nerves down thanks to the tea. "I must say, I've never been to this cafe in Ponyville before. Do you frequent this one often, Burst?" "On occasion. Of the three cafes in town, this one has the best tea, but lacks in good food variety. Horte's Cafe has good food, but the drink selection is limited. The last one is a middle ground on both fronts. It all depends on your mood." Rarity found that interesting, as she's only ever been to the third one for tea. "I suppose sticking to one establishment isn't always the best idea." Burst chuckles at that. "But it isn't a terrible one either. Nothing wrong with sticking to what you know." He takes another sip, only to suddenly swallow with a disgusted face. "Urgh, this tea is good hot but terrible cold..." "Oh dear... I think I feel why. While the appearance of the cups are splendid, the material used isn't exactly stellar. Perhaps I should provide the establishment an example of a set that's great in both form and function without being hard on the budget!" Using his magic to reheat his cup, Burst smiles at Rarity. "You really are a generous pony, Miss Rarity. Most ponies would either just never come back or actively complain, but you're just thinking on how to help the business improve." "Please, just call me Rarity." For some reason, as much as she appreciated the gentlestallionly courtesy, him calling her 'miss' all the time felt like a barrier. "And I do believe that all businesses shouldn't be afraid of improving themselves. That aside, I see you figured out how to reheat your cup without causing a mess!" "I generally prefer my tea hot or warm, so it was something i had to teach myself. Care to learn it?" "Maybe some other time, darling. Though I wonder if I would be able to..?" Burst got an idea. "You generally use your magic to make your clothing, right? May I see the creation process? I believe I can get a good feel for your magic if I can watch that." The suggestion blindsided Rarity, but she didn't want the 'date' to end so suddenly. "Of course! Please follow me!" At the Carousel Boutique, Rarity brought up her plans for a dress she finalized recently and got to work. Burst was astonished by how much control the fashionista had over her magic, even if each individual task wasn't overly intensive. "I highly doubt you would have trouble learning that heating spell, Rarity." "Huh? I barely got started and you already made that determination?" "Any Unicorn can technically learn it, especially for that purpose. The reason why it isn't more wide-spread is because being able to heat a cup without it exploding on you requires a lot of control. With how much you are showing just by making dresses, I have no doubt you can use the heating spell effectively!" Rarity couldn't help but blush at the praise. "I... never really think about my level of control, just other ponies." "You'd be surprised how much you learn about yourself if somepony tells you about it. But... I feel like it's a shame to stop you now, so please keep going!" Burst had seen the other dresses and suits around the store and he was amazed by them. While he had firsthoof experience with the process in Manehattan, it was a treat to witness it from afar. As Rarity finished up the final touches, she noted Burst with an amazed look on his face and smiled. "Enjoying the show, darling?" "Very much. You somehow turned making dress making into a performance art itself!" That earned a giggle. "Uh, Rarity? Are ya' in here-- oh..." Both Unicorns gave a start when Applejack called out for her friend. She realized Burst was here a bit too late. Rarity, while a bit embarrassed, decided not to put too much attention onto Burst's presence. "Something the matter, Applejack?" "Ah' was jus' wondering if ya' could help me dress up fancy. Trenderhoof, while starting out fine, is starting to creep me out and ah' want to get him off my back..." Rarity looked shocked. "Is Trenderhoof really like that?!" "Ah, he can be... out there." Burst said with a flat look. "He's a good stallion, don't get me wrong, but he's very eccentric and tends to go about his interests in very weird ways." "Oh dear... well, I can most certainly help you with that, Applejack. Come over here and I'll give you a hoof." "I'll wait outside until you're done. I know most of us don't normally wear clothes, but I'll still do it as a courtesy." Rarity beams at Burst as he exits the store. While doing the fitting, Applejack couldn't help but tease Rarity. "So while Trenderhoof is no longer yer' crush, which makes me think ya' dodged a cannonball, does that mean Zephyr's band leader is..?" "Yes, yes. Get your jollies out now..." "Wait, ah' was expecting you to try an' deny it more." Rarity let out a sigh. "You aren't wrong, but what I'm worried about is the reason why I switched my crush." Applejack quickly connected the dots. "Perhaps it's because he and his band helped ya' in Manehattan?" "Urk... yes, you got a problem with that?!" The Fashionista got defensive with a pout. "I'm worried I'll be seen as 'easy' because of--" "Ah' don't think so. He helped you during a high-stress time of your life, right? Wouldn't that be a type of... what does Applebloom call it? A 'Rescue Romance'?" "Not... quite the same, but I suppose it IS an explanation. There! Now you look nothing like the farm mare from before, 'Apple Jewel'!" "Thanks, Rarity. Hopefully this can convince him to leave me alone!" Rarity was surprised at Applejack switching to a more sophisticated accent. "As for Burst, it's up to you if you want to take that next step with him. He seems receptive of your advances from what I can tell." With that, she leaves the store to try and dissuade Trenderhoof from herself. Shaking her head, Rarity leaves the store shortly after, only to find Burst comforting Spike. "Did something happen?" "Ah, Rarity..." Spike looks up at her with a pained smile before turning to Burst. "Take good care of her, would--" "Not before you say your piece first, Spike." Rarity looked between the two males with confusion. "You'll hear." Spike finally gathered up enough courage to ask the question that has been nagging at him for the longest time. "Rarity... what do you see me as?" After a brief silence, Rarity gives Spike an apologetic look. "Oh Spikey-wikey... while you are many things to me, I don't see you in 'that' way. But perhaps you knew already?" "I... I had a hunch ever since my brief transformation into a rampaging Dragon, but I never knew for certain until today." Spike gives Burst an apologetic look. "I'm sorry for trying to challenge you like that. I just wanted to--" "I understand, Spike." Burst gives the Dragon a knowing smile. "You didn't want just anypony to take her. I know your feelings were genuine, that's why I took them seriously." "And that's why I figured, between that and you being Zephyr's band leader, perhaps you'll be the one to make her happy." While it hurt as much to admit, Spike did feel a weight lift off his shoulders as well as he smiled. "Well, Twilight needed my help for something, so I'll get going. Even so, don't be afraid to ask for help, Rarity!" With that, he takes off. Rarity looked guilty. "I... never meant to take advantage of his feelings..." "I'm sure you never did. Precocious crushes are like that. I even managed to tell him of mine towards my teacher when I was a colt... who was already married by the way." That got a giggle from Rarity. "It definitely made him feel a bit better." "Thank you for that. Ah... but where is my mind? Would... would you like to dance with me at the Festival Gala tonight?" Rarity was nervous to ask. Burst gives Rarity a small smile. "Before I say anything, I knew you were flustered around me before and I figured that you, for some reason, had a crush on me. But while I don't know my feelings towards you, I also understand that I never will if I don't give you that chance. "Besides, to turn down an invitation from a lovely lady such as yourself would be a crime. So..." He lifts one of Rarity's hooves and kisses the back. "Would you honor me with that dance?" Rarity had never felt so happy AND embarrassed at the same time. "O-of course! Oh... I-I've never gotten this far with a crush before!" "Neither have I, honestly, but small steps first. In the meantime, did you want to do anything?" Eventually, Rarity convinced Burst to let her into the Three Night's Grace studio. When she tried singing into the mic as a test, Burst nearly fell over due to how euphoric her voice was. "Rarity... you really are a mare of many talents..." That got a giggle as she noticed him blushing a bit against his red coat. "Thank you kindly, darling!" Little did the two know, Zephyr had wandered into the studio to check something out, only to quickly back out when he saw the two in there. When he peeked around the corner to confirm he wasn't seeing things, he scrunched his muzzle in an attempt to hide his smirk as he backed all the way out. Outside, Rainbow noticed him acting weird. "Uh, why is your face contorted like that?" "Rainbow, remember how you told me you were disappointed you couldn't tease Rarity over a crush?" That got a nod. "I think your time is upon you soon." "Wait REALLY?! With who?!" "My band leader. Probably because he was the one who helped her the most in Manehattan a while back." Rainbow snickered at that, already planning her counter attack. When night fell and the Festival Gala was underway, Rarity's friends sans Applejack, Zephyr, and Rainbow were shocked to see her dancing with Burst. While Trenderhoof did still like Applejack, he had backed off when he realized he was making her uncomfortable. At the peak of the event, Burst announced his intention of dating Rarity, having developed the feelings towards her thanks to her own towards him. That got a round of cheering from everyone, including Spike who had reconciled with his own feelings and was happy to see his former crush happy. Applebloom looked over at Sweetie Belle. "Are ya' comfortable with this?" "While I am happy for my sister, I won't lie and say I'm not at least a bit worried. My sister always had grandiose ideas when it comes to dating and I'm... kind of wondering if she'll drive her new boyfriend away with them." Scootaloo looks at the newly formed couple. "Really? Looks to me like he's taking it in good stride!" "I guess we'll just have to wait and see. Ignoring that for now, I really am happy my sister finally got a boyfriend who'll treat her good! I was worried she was going to have rotten luck with stallions all her life!" Author's Note And here is my attempt at giving Rarity a genuine shot a romance. I know I had to break Spike's heart for it, but I'll give him someone down the line as well! Chapter 73 - New Life"You're getting better! Not quite to the level of a full audience, of course, but one step at a time!" Zephyr had been helping Fluttershy with her stage fright ever since Rarity brought her concerns about it to him. As a pony who also once had stage fright due to past trauma on top of being a sibling, the fashionista figured Zephyr was in the best position to help her work it out. While progress was slow, Fluttershy wanted to do her best in response to her big brother's encouragement. Fluttershy lets out a sigh. "I-it'll take me some time b-before I can face a p-proper audience. How was Burst?" "Doing his best for his new girlfriend. Still can't believe Big Mac lost that turkey call competition, but I guess he got unlucky in Pinkie getting an interest in it." That got a giggle. "Right, and Burst had to fill in for him in the Pony Tones. Even I was surprised at how deep his voice can get." "Right? It made me wonder if I should let him lead a few songs..." Zephyr noted his teacup suddenly floating upside-down without the liquid spilling. "Oh hi, Discord." "Sheesh, normally you're more surprised." Discord appears with a huff. Zephyr gives him a wry smile. "Word to the wise, attempting to surprise somepony drinking amethyst tea usually results in failure. If you're wondering why we're drinking it, it's to help Shy calm down after a spot of 'performance training'." Discord raised an eyebrow at that. "Been up to much? Haven't seen you since the two of us took care of you after you got spat on by a Tatzlwurm." "Oh, yeah. That WOULD have been written about, but there were no ideas for it." Discord clears his throat at the confused looks, which caused a nearby tree to flail a bit. "Putting that aside, Celestia has been visiting me whenever she has downtime. Apparently she does enjoy my chaos every once in a while if it's downscaled and not tormenting her little ponies." Fluttershy thought about it. "I guess all those long years of bureaucracy really got to her?" "Who knows? All I can say is that I'm hoping for a future of 'legally-sanctioned chaos' if she enjoys it enough." That got a snort of laughter from Zephyr. "Of course you'd be looking for an excuse to cause chaos. Still not to the point where you can blow off steam screwing with criminals-- Shy stop looking at me like that..." Fluttershy had given her brother a flat, disapproving look. Discord chuckles at the exchange. "Not yet." "Big bro! You got-- oh hi, Discord." Scootaloo had just entered the cottage with a letter. Out of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, she was the only one getting used to Discord due to him visiting her brother every once and a while. "Anyways, you got turbo mail!" "Turbo, huh? What's going on this time?" Zephyr ripped into the letter and read it, only to suddenly look shocked. Fluttershy was now nervous. "W-what does it say?" "Mom recently gave birth according to this!" That shocked the rest of the room. "I don't know when this was sent, but she's probably still in the Manehattan Central Hospital!" Scootaloo jumped up in excitement. "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go grab Rainbow Dash and--" "Rainbow's at the Wonderbolt Academy right now and, as much as I want her with, I don't want to interrupt her. Everypony else is busy as well, so it'll just be us going." Having a good amount of respect for Harpsong, Discord grins. "I can easily whisk you three there! Let me know how it--" "Oh no, bucko. You're coming WITH us!" That shocked the Spirit of Chaos. "You're basically a family friend at this point, so I'm sure mom wouldn't mind!" Fluttershy looks at Discord with pleading eyes. "Will you come with us?" "Oh... fine! If only for the chaos that comes from a new life being born." The siblings beam at him as he snaps his fingers and whisks them all to the hospital Harpsong is at. When they entered the receptionist was shocked at Discord's presence, but tried to remain professional. "May I help you?" "I was informed that our mom, Harpsong, had recently delivered her baby?" Discord was a bit miffed at being regarded as a 'sibling', but left it alone for now. "Ah! Actually she delivered about six hours ago. If the doctor and nurses allow, you can visit her now!" That got looks of joy as the group headed down the hall they were directed to. When they arrived at the ward Harpsong was in, the nurse was surprised at the sudden turnout. "She's stable now and just very tired. You're free to go in if you don't make too much noise." As the four of them quietly entered they saw Medishy was there already, Harpsong with her eyes closed, and a bundle in her front legs. Scootaloo immediately became worried. "Mom..?" "Hm? Scootaloo, you're here with everypony else?" The tired mother opens her eyes with a small smile. "And even Discord is along for the ride." "M-mom, are you alright?" Fluttershy wanted to ask just to make sure. "Truthfully, I never knew this whole thing would be so tiring or painful. But... it was worth it in the end." Harpsong turns the bundle in her legs to reveal a baby with a light-orange coat, light-green mane, and turquoise eyes. "Here's your new baby brother, Squall Windstorm!" Now that her mother was confirmed alright, Scootaloo beamed at the baby. "My new baby brother!" "Reach out for him, Scootaloo." The filly did so, not knowing why she was told to. Squall reached a tiny hoof out and met hers with a small smile. "Not even a whole day being born and I can tell he'll be a real sweetheart." Scootaloo buzzed her wings in sheer happiness. "Discord, why don't you say hi?" Zephyr nudged the Draconequus forward. "Ugh, if I have to. I doubt he'll be receptive of me, but if you insist." Discord approaches the two on the bed and reaches his paw-hand out to the baby. Squall did his best to wrap his hoof around Discord's digit with a giggle, which cause a look of shock to pass his features. Fluttershy smiles at her friend. "See? He likes you too!" "I..." For the first time since he realized he valued Fluttershy's friendship, Discord was speechless. "Apologies, but let's avoid overwhelming the newborn for now. Both Squall and Harpsong need their rest." The nurse had come back and wanted to kick everyone present out. "Don't worry about me. I'll be fine." Harpsong reassured her children as she closed her eyes again. As the five of them left the building and Medishy had to return to the school, Discord looked like he was about to cry. Fluttershy quickly noticed. "Discord, what's wrong?" "I... I never knew just how happy I could feel over something so... small. All my life, I considered ponies nothing but playthings who could never understand me. Yet seeing that baby in your mother's legs grasp my paw like that... tiny... fragile... yet so precious. I never knew... I never knew..." "Oh Discord..." Fluttershy puts a hoof onto his paw with a smile. "It's just one of the small things that makes life worth living for us!" "I see... well!" Discord managed to get over that mood and switched back to happy. "Can't wait to grill Celestia over the bird and the bees now! Ah, but before I bring you all back to Ponyville." With a snap of his fingers, a picture of a smiling Squall found itself into Zephyr's wing-grip. "Just a little something I copied from my memories! Right, off you go!" With another flash, the sibling trio found themselves back in Fluttershy's cottage. Scootaloo looked a little dizzy. "I'll never get used to that..." "Me neither." Zephyr shook himself to get rid of the nausea. "Well, do you want to tell all our friends the good news?" Fluttershy clapped her hooves together. "Let's show Rarity first! Perhaps her and Burst getting together so soon before might be a blessing for them!" "Not... sure how that figures, but okay." As it turned out, Rarity was on a date with Burst when they told them the news. Rarity especially loved seeing Squall for the first time, mentioning that it reminded her of when they celebrated the Cakes bringing their twins into the world. Zephyr got curious about something. "How are you two getting on?" Burst smiles. "I think we're doing fine. Rarity's an amazing young lady, which makes me wonder why she fell for a Unicorn like me." That earned a swat from Rarity. "You already wondered about that!" "Hehe I know that, I'm just teasing. Can't I tease my girlfriend at least a little bit?" That got a few laughs, even from Rarity. "You've been helping me a lot in the Boutique as well. I hope you aren't running yourself--" "Not at all. Seeing you smile is all the reward I could ask for, and I'm not teasing when I say that." Rarity blushed a bit, but smiled brightly. Fluttershy couldn't help but notice something. "You've been looking prettier recently, Rarity!" "And Burst has been looking better as well. Must be love, huh?" Zephyr added as the two Unicorns laughed at that. Pinkie was ecstatic to hear the baby was born safely and wanted to throw a party if Harpsong ever visits with him. The Cakes congratulated them and Mr. Cake mentioned that, since Medishy already had experience raising two foals from birth, Harpsong will have solid support raising her first biological one. Despite their young age, Pumpkin and Pound could feel the energy and were happy too. Applejack, while congratulating them, mentioned something interesting. "Turns out mah' relatives in Manehattan were super grateful to yer' mother for looking after Babs at school. They made her and her husband honorary Apples as well! Ah' swear, with Pinkie Pie joinin' us, no family will ever outmatch us in size!" "So if anything happens, our mother can count on the Apple Family for support?" Was Zephyr's question as Scootaloo told Applebloom and Sweetie Belle about her new baby brother. The fillies were all excited. "Eeyup! We might even invite y'all to an Apple Family Reunion! While most of us are Earth Ponies, we're open to Unicorns and Pegasi joinin' us!" The farmer suddenly got an idea. "Maybe the Windstorms can be our Pegasus family branch. Just need a Unicorn branch and we'll represent not just Ponyville but all Equestria!" Fluttershy squees as she hugs Applejack. "Thank you! Remember that you can call on us if you need help with anything as well!" Twilight was the last pony they visited and she was happy as well. "Ooh, I remember when the Cake's introduced their foals! Actually, speaking of Harpsong, I received an invitation from Windstorm Elementary to teach a seminar!" That surprised the siblings, with Scootaloo having the biggest reaction. "You're already teaching us, Twilight! Well... in a manner of speaking..." "Hm? This is news to me." Zephyr raised an eyebrow at those words. "Maybe I'll have to drop in on one of your teaching sessions just to see how you're doing." "Big bro, please! I can take care of myself... sometimes!" That got a giggle from Twilight and Fluttershy. Zephyr chuckled as well. "I know, I'm just teasing. Thanks for looking after Scoots, Twilight." That got a smile from the Alicorn. "Hey, Twilight, I'm-- oh you got a lot of visitors today!" Rainbow Dash just showed up at the entrance and gave the family a small grin. "What's the occasion?" "Mom's foal was born today!" That got a cheer from the Pegasus as Zephyr showed the picture. "His name's Squall Windstorm!" "Heh, guess your mom stuck with the wind-name theme? Makes sense for the "Windstorm" family." Rainbow began pondering something. Fluttershy looks at her foalhood friend curiously. "I thought you were at the Academy for another week?" "Oh, right I'm here because of that. They had to cancel Academy drills due to strange, wind-based phenomena randomly popping up around that area and Rainbow Falls. Nothing too serious yet, but the Wonderbolts wanted to stay on the side of caution for now until it either dies down or they figure out why it's happening. I came to Twilight since she's the Alicorn of Magic and maybe she can see if it's magic-based or not." "I swear I did nothing!" Zephyr said that, only to suddenly fall over because a particularly bad burst of wind magic erupted from his body. "Yeah, I say I'm innocent and THAT happens..." Rainbow quickly shook her head. "They already know it's not related to you. All the wind is white or grey in color, not any shade of green that would tie it to being your magic." "I'll look into it myself after my seminar at Harpsong's school. I'll know for certain if it's magic based or not." Twilight made that assertion. "Ah, perhaps I should get ready for it!" "Aw... guess our "Twilight Time" sessions will be put on hold, huh?" Scootaloo, despite her tone earlier, looked disappointed. "If you fillies get up bright and early, we can squeeze one more in before I leave!" Twilight dangled that in front of the filly, who took the bait and rushed off to inform her friends. "Wow, Twilight, you just wanted to get them to wake up sooner in the morning." Came Rainbow Dash's snark. "Tardiness is unbecoming of fillies their age!" Was Twilight's response, earning a few laughs. Zephyr shook his head. "Well, whenever mom feels comfortable traveling with Squall, I'm sure she'll bring him along to visit. A picture may speak a thousand words, but nothing beats a real-life meeting." Rainbow and Twilight nod at that, looking forward to it. Chapter 75 - Parenting Around (Somepony to Watch Over Me)"You really can manipulate air as easily as breathing now, huh?" That was Twilight's observation as she and Zephyr were testing his new magic capabilities with the 'Breezie Charm' on. It was to the point where his magic was more akin to Unicorn magic with a fresh coat of wind-aspected paint. It was also as she surmised right after he got it that his magic was nowhere near as powerful as before. Zephyr picks up a book from a top shelf and opens it with said magic without ever flying. "It kind of feels strange, not going to lie. But maybe this will help keep my magic from going out of control with those bursts." "You haven't had any since you started wearing the charm, right?" "No, but I suppose that would raise the new concern of "what if said bursts were my body's way of venting my wind magic safely" or something like that." Zephyr frowned. "I really do wish someone out there had more information on how Falconites lived and used magic..." Twilight let out a sigh at that, understanding his frustration. "You mentioned that Discord wasn't helpful in that regard, right? A shame too, I would have loved to hear about it." A knock on the door interrupted the two. "Come in!" "Hello, is one Twilight Sparkle in-- hello Zephyr!" Windy and Bow had entered the library and were overjoyed to see their future son-in-law. Zephyr let out an amused chuckle. "Hey! Going around introducing yourself to Rainbow's friends?" Looking at Twilight, he motions towards the two. "These two are Rainbow's parents!" "Oh, it's an honor to meet you!" Twilight flew down with a smile. "You just wished to introduce yourselves to me?" Bow nods at that. "Yup! I'm Bow Hothoof and this is my wife Windy Whistles. A pleasure to meet you, Princess Twilight, and thank you for being friends with our Rainbow Dash!" "Just Twilight will do, and I'm honored to be Rainbow Dash's friend. Her loyalty has saved me on a number of occasions!" Those words overjoyed the parents, which made Twilight wonder how hers were doing. "Have you introduced yourselves to everypony else?" Came Zephyr's question, since he had an idea of who the two already met. Windy smiles as she nods. "Yup! We met the Cakes and Pinkie Pie, We already met Rarity and her little sister, and we're just now meeting you! Anypony else we're missing?" "Just Applejack on Sweet Apple Acres. Does Rainbow know--" "Yeah I know." Rainbow entered the library was a wry look on her face. "They informed me that they wanted to do so just to get to know everypony. Mom, dad, Sweet Apple Acres is to the south, you can't miss it!" Both of them smile at their daughter and hug her as they head out. "I can't believe I'm saying this... but I never realized how much I missed them..." That got a curious glance from Twilight. "You know, I just realized that you never talked about your family. Is there a story?" "Basically..." "... Make sure that hats and bows closet is fully stocked." Applebloom goes to check and nearly has the whole closet fall on her. "That's a check from me!" There was a knock on the door. "Who could that be?" Answering the door revealed two Pegasus ponies. "Hello, is a pony by the name of Applejack here?" "My sister? Ya' just missed her, she's off making a delivery and ah' don't know when she's coming back." "Oh... that's a shame. She's the last of Rainbow Dash's friends we wanted to introduce ourselves to." Windy gives her husband a sad look. "Nothing for it, we'll just have to come back another day." "Wait... you two know Rainbow Dash?" Applebloom's curiosity got piqued. Bow grins. "Know her? We're her parents! Ah, but may we know your name?" "Name's Applebloom and ah'm old enough to look after mah'self!" The filly announced with glee. Windy beams at her. "That's great! I'm sure your family is proud of you! Perhaps we should let you get to it--" "Applebloom, why are ya' talking to strangers?!" The three of them gave a start when Applejack suddenly zipped between them and Applebloom. "Who're y'all and what do ya' want with mah' sister?!" "O-oh dear, there's a miscommunication going on--" "Miscommunication, nothing! Get out of here before ah'--" "APPLEJACK!" The farmer gave a start when her little sister shouted at her like that. "Don' be rude! These are Rainbow Dash's parents and they went out of their way to come see YOU!" Bow nods. "It's true! Certainly our timing was... off, but we were going to leave little Applebloom alone once we heard you weren't here!" After observing them for a bit, Applejack could tell they weren't lying. "Alright... ah' believe ya'. Still, Applebloom, ah' told ya' not to answer the door if yer' all alone!" "Applejack, what about the fact that ah' can take care of myself?! What about your pie delivery?" "Pies? Family's more important!" "Dear... is this..?" Bow whispered to his wife, who nodded with uncertainty. "Alright well... is a visit still out of the question?" "Ya' can, but it seems there's still various chores that still need doing 'round here. If ya' want to stay and watch, go ahead." Was Applejack's response. Windy and Bow did so, but they were perturbed by how overprotective of Applebloom Applejack was being. Windy gives her husband a worried look. "Was this... how we were treating Rainbow Dash all her life?" "How you were what now?" Rainbow had shown up to see how her parents were getting along with the Apple family. Bow motions towards a frustrated Applebloom. "Tell it to us straight, Rainbow. Were we just as bad as Applejack here?" "Huh?" After observing for a bit, Rainbow Dash quickly realized what her parents were getting at with a grimace. "Kind of, though with overindulgence rather than coddling. Even so, I can relate to Applebloom's frustration... but I've never seen AJ this bad before." "Did something happen recently, maybe?" Windy really wanted to help Applebloom, or at the very least teach Applejack not to be so coddling. "Wait... we were similar once... dear, you thinking what I'm thinking?" Bow grins. "I sure am! Let's give little Applebloom a rest while we go 'praise' Applejack." Rainbow was baffled, especially when her mother winked at her. When Applejack started setting up nets around the apple farm to "keep Applebloom from getting an owie", Windy suddenly popped up beside her. "Say, isn't this the first safety net you've put up since we met? Let me laminate that for you!" "Uh, what?" Applejack was completely thrown off by the action as Windy took the net and came back with it bundled up onto a trophy. "T-thanks? Ah' kinda need that fer' safety reasons." "Oh posh! We do need to keep a record of your achievements, right?" Applejack rolled her eyes as she picked up one of the apples that were dropped. Bow suddenly popped up with his own grin. "Hey, sport! That's your first apple picked up? Here's a trophy to commemorate!" He gives Applejack a gold trophy of an apple in the exact same likeness as the one she just picked up. "Now hang on, what's going on here?!" Rainbow, while in the background, immediately saw what her parents were doing and did her best not to burst into laughter. Applebloom, now free of Applejack's coddling for the time being, wandered over to the Pegasus with a confused look. "What's going on?" "You'll see." Throughout the day while Applejack was trying to work, Windy and Bow kept popping up to 'overindulge' her with various rewards and achievements. It was really starting to get to the farmer. "Can ah' ask you something? Why are you doing this to somepony who's a stranger?!" Bow pops up while looking like he's thinking. "For one, you ARE our daughter's friend so we have a connection there." "But even if that's not enough, we heard an interesting tidbit of information." Windy gives Applejack a sly grin. "Seems your family has all but adopted the Windstorms as part of your family. Considering our daughter is dating one, we might become part of your extended family one day as well. Hence, we aren't strangers and can celebrate all your accomplishments!" Now Applebloom was doing her best not to laugh, especially when she saw her sister get more irate as the day went on. Eventually, Applejack had enough. "WILL YA' STOP THAT?! Do ya' HAVE to reward EVERY. LITTLE. THING ah' do?!" Bow, figuring it was enough, gives Applejack a wry look. "I don't know, do you have to protect Applebloom from every little 'precieved' danger?" "What?! this and that have nothing--" "Applejack, they have EVERYTHING to do with each other." Now Windy was stern, which caused the farmer to actually back off a bit. "Tell me, how happy do you think your sister is when you constantly hover over her, coddling at every turn? I mean, pillows on a rake? That defeats the whole purpose of HAVING a rake!" "B-but she might hurt herself an'--" Now Bow had a disapproving look. "If she hurts herself, help her out THEN. But what you're doing right now is stifling her. Do you want your sister to hate you? Can you live with the fact that she might end up running away from the farm to live somewhere else?" Applejack opened her mouth to respond, but nothing came out. She couldn't answer because the scenario Rainbow Dash's parents just laid out for her hurt her heart way too badly. "Ah'... ah' don't want... that..." "Then why do you coddle her so? What underlying issue is making you act like this?" Windy remembered when Harpsong wanted to explore something similar when they were trying to patch things up with their daughter. After some hesitation, Applejack relented. "Ah' can tell ya'... let's go inside so we are more comfortable..." Applebloom and Rainbow Dash joined as well, no longer finding humor the the scenario. Once everypony was settled, Applejack shook her head. "Ah'm the way ah am because... ah' feel like ah' need to be a parental substitute... after ma' and pa' passed away after Applebloom was born. Not only that, but mah' little stint with going to Manehattan to live with mah' relatives there... really did a number on me when ah' realized ah' was homesick..." "Applejack..." As much as the coddling still irritated her, Applebloom started feeling bad for hating her sister. "That's why ah' constantly looked out for her, trying to be the best mom-sister ah' could be. But ah' guess the main reason... is that ah' couldn't accept that she was growing up so fast..." Windy pats Applejack on the shoulder with an understanding look. "We know... because, as parents, we did something similar with our daughter after our first baby was stillborn." That got a terrified look from Applejack. "It took the Windstorms visiting with Rainbow Dash before we realized just how out of line we were. And that's why we were acting the way we did today, to try and show you just how frustrating something like that can be." Rainbow Dash nodded at that. "After our meeting, mom and dad did their best to dial back their overindulgence with me because they didn't want to be cut out from my life. That's part of why they did that to you, AJ. They don't want you going through the same thing." "Ah'... ah'm sorry, Applebloom. No matter how much ya' wanted to prove yer'self... ah' didn't want to accept that you were growing up..." Applebloom left her seat and hugged her sister. "Ah' know you love me, sis, but all ah' ask is the chance to prove myself... to show ah' can take care of myself. It's not like ah'll cut our family off just because ah can do so!" "Ah'... no, yer' right. It'll be difficult for me... but ah'll try mah' best fer' ya'." Bow smiles at the sight. "Glad we could help using our own experiences." Rainbow Dash nuzzles him and Windy at those words. "By the way, Applejack, you still have pies to deliver." That got a look of panic from the farmer. "Oh no! Ah' better get going again!" That's when she had a thought. "Applebloom, ah'll give ya' a choice here. Did ya' want to stay here by yer'self... again, or did ya' want to help me deliver the pies? Before ya' say anything, this would be just to show you how dangerous some of our routes can be in the future." Applebloom, wanting to reconnect with her sister without the coddling, smiled. "Ah'll come with. How bad can it be?" That got an eye roll from Applejack. "Well, I'm glad everything worked out!" Windy gets up from her spot. "Side note, you CAN still look out for your sister, just let her try and solve something for herself first before helping." "Huh... why does that sound like a lesson Zephyr learned with Fluttershy?" Everypony laughs at Rainbow Dash's amused question. As Rainbow and her parents leave Sweet Apple Acres, they see Twilight flying back in. Bow waves to her. "Did you leave town for something?" "Yeah... our chat earlier made me realize I missed my parents so I went to Canterlot to visit them." "Aw, that's nice to do!" Windy suddenly had an idea. "One of these days, we should invite all our families to an outing! A total of six families, that would be a great time!" Rainbow rolled her eyes while Twilight looked happy at the suggestion. Chapter 76 - Older Sibling Bash (Maud Pie)Zephyr was sitting at the breakfast table with Scootaloo when they heard the tell-tale noise of mail getting dropped off. When he got it, he was surprised by the presence of the turbo mail as he opened it. "Huh... it's from mom." "Really, what does it say?" "The letter says she's coming to visit soon with Squall." That got Scootaloo excited. "Guess she's feeling well enough to travel, but I wonder if dad's getting left behind again?" "Yeah, poor dad seems to always be stuck with work nowadays, huh? I do wish he could visit more... I also wish I could be home to greet mom, but I still have school." That got a chuckle. "I'm sure she'll make time to visit you during recess. For now, since I don't know when she'll get here, I'll stay put to greet her." "Alright, then I'm off!" Scootaloo grabs her saddle bags and heads out the door. An hour later, there was a knock on the door. When Zephyr answered it, Harpsong and Medishy were both there with Squall. "Hey Zephyr!" "Hey mom and dad! How are you!" Medishy chuckles. "Doing alright. Harpsong's been getting the full-course treatment of what being the mother of a newborn is like." "Yeah... the stories could never prepare me for the sleepless nights and the crying." Harpsing giggles a bit in spite of her tiredness. "Honestly, I'm cheating a bit by having Medi as my husband, since he's already raised two newborns. Thankfully Squall has calmed down enough that we felt we could travel with him." "Aau!" They all noticed Squall reaching out for Zephyr, which surprised Medishy. "When he's not crying or being whiny he's more friendly, but I've never seen him this excited!" "Aaand third time's the pattern." Zephyr takes his baby brother from Harpsong, earning a happy giggle from the infant. "Seems Pegasus babies like me for some reason, considering it's happened twice in the past." "Actually, it works out! Did you want to look after your brother for the day? Medi and I were invited by Ms. Cheerilee to address her classes as principal and vice-principal of another school." That made Zephyr uncertain. "Are you sure? Yes I have babysitting experience, but it was with one-month old foals. Plus, I don't know how well Squall will take being separated from you two." "We did think of that, but we also didn't want to subject him to so many new faces at once at the school. Even if you go around town with him, it should still be less sensory overload for him." Medishy pats Zephyr on the shoulder with a reassuring smile as Harpsong transfers some baby supplies into his saddle bags. "Have faith in your own abilities, son. Plus, it'll help Squall become acquainted with you!" "Alright... then good luck at the school!" Zephyr nuzzles his parents, who both nuzzle Squall quickly in turn before heading out. When they were out of sight the baby did become a bit whiny, but just like with Pound a while ago he was comforted by his big brother's presence. "Let's stay put for a bit so you can get used to the new environment. Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere!" After Squall calmed down again, Zephyr decided to head towards Fluttershy's cottage to see if she was in. As it turns out, she was on the way with Pinkie Pie there as well. "Zephy! Haven't seen you all day!" "Hey, girls. Guess who decided to visit?" Pinkie had to resist with all her might not to squee loudly at the baby in Zephyr's primary wing-nook. "Mom and dad had to go to Cheerilee's school and didn't want to overwhelm Squall, so he's with me." Fluttershy smiles at her baby brother. "Hi Squall!" She was caught off guard when he reached his tiny hooves out to her. "D-does he want me to hold him?" "Go for it, Shy." After Fluttershy took hold of Squall, the baby buried his face into her coat with a peaceful look. "I wonder if your 'atmosphere' reminds him of mom?" "Oh, that's good... I'm glad he likes me!" "... Hm..? Who's this..?" Zephyr was caught off guard by a grey Earth Pony with dark-purple mane and teal eyes. Pinkie gasped at that. "Right, you two haven't met yet! Zephy, this is my big sister who came to visit me, Maud Pie! Maud, this is Zephyr, Fluttershy's older brother!" "Ah, Pinkie's older sister? A pleasure to meet you." Zephyr bows with his primary wing. "I owe your sister much." Though she didn't show it, that information did surprise Maud. "Nice to meet you too..." She looks back at the rock she was looking at earlier. Pinkie noted Zephyr's confused look. "Don't worry, she's a rock expert! She even has a pet rock!" "Huh... okay." When Zephyr approached the rock as well, he sensed something off. "Is it... no wait... may I have that for a second?" "... Sure, not like it was mine." Maud picks it up and gives it to Zephyr, only to look on as he looks at it from different angles and putting it to his ear. "Are you studying rocks as well?" "I don't think this is a rock." Zephyr tosses it up into the air and uses his wind magic to slice it clean in half. He then catches the two halves in said magic and looks into them. "Looks like I was right! This is a geode!" He shows the inside of the rock, which was hollow with green crystals growing inside. Fluttershy was astonished. "How could you tell, big brother?" "My hyper-attunement to wind made me so sensitive, I can even detect 'still air' if I'm close enough. Just like the air inside a hollow geode." Zephyr holds the two geode halves out to Maud. "You must have had your own suspicions with the rock if you were interested in it." "... I did feel like the rock was lying to me about its nature..." Zephyr chose to chalk her explanation up to 'hyper-attunement to rocks' and left it alone as Maud took the exposed geode. "Thanks... I was wondering if the rocks of Ponyville were hiding secrets. This is a malachite geode. Keep it away from your baby brother, it can be toxic." Fluttershy held Squall against herself a bit more at those words. After a while, Pinkie and Maud left to go hang out with another friend as the two siblings waved goodbye to them. "Both of you should start thinking about your candy rock flavors for your friend necklaces!" Fluttershy noted Zephyr's confused look. "She likes giving her sister candy rock necklaces whenever they meet. Still... we were friends?" "Considering rocks and wind don't usually mix well, our interaction being as positive as it was works for me." Zephyr adjusts his grip on a giggling Squall as he thought about something. "Could I get the full context? I feel like I'm out of the loop." "Pinkie wanted us to be friends with her older sister, much like how you are. Thing is... she's a bit... difficult to be friends with." "Ah, I see. As much as I love Pinkie as a friend, I feel like she's setting herself up for disappointment once she learns the fact that not everypony can be compatible as friends." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that. "When I put it that way, I feel like I'm relapsing back into my old mindset..." Fluttershy quickly nuzzles her brother, much to Squall's joy. "You aren't, it's just something everypony has to learn one day. I suppose you just learned it much sooner than others..." "Yeah... anyways, I'll see if Rainbow is free. I want Squall to meet her." Zephyr waves Fluttershy off as he heads out himself. He made sure to stop to feed and burp his brother when Zephyr noted Squall getting whiny even with his big brother's presence. While going through Ponyville towards Rainbow's place, he happened to chance upon a very soaked Rainbow Dash. "Did you go swimming or something?" "More like Maud unknowingly causing a tsunami on a lake." That got a baffled look from Zephyr as she shook herself dry. "Long story-- wait, is that?" "Squall, meet Rainbow Dash!" Zephyr gives his baby brother to Rainbow, who was overjoyed. "Hey, little stallion! You already look like a fighter!" She boops Squall's nose with her own, causing a giggle out of the baby. "He's a friendly one, huh?" "When he's not hungry or cranky, but I just fed him so he should be good. My mom and dad are in town for the day and they wanted me to look after him until they were done at school." "Which we are now, actually!" Medishy approaches the two with a joyful Scootaloo in tow. "Your mother's still taking care of some things, but we're almost done." "How was school?" Scootaloo grins as Rainbow gives Squall to her. "Boring until mom and dad showed up! Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were happy to see them as well!" "Heh, of course." Zephyr looks at his father. "What will you do for the rest of the day?" "Probably just explore with Scootaloo and Squall when your mother gets here. It's been a while since we were here, might as well." Rainbow came up with an idea. "Why don't you visit my parents as well? I'm sure they'll be overjoyed to meet Squall! As for me, I need to head to Sugar Cube Corner to... give Pinkie the bad news..." Zephyr quickly realized what Rainbow was talking about. "Oof... as much as it hurts, this'll have to be one lesson Pinkie will have to learn. All I can say is good luck." Rainbow nods as she heads out, clearly not looking forward to it. Medishy looked curious but shook his head. "We'll head to your house to wait for mom. Hopefully we'll catch you before we leave for Manehattan." Zephyr waves his family off as they walk away, Scootaloo doing her best to walk while holding her brother. It was clear she wanted to be a good big sister. "Ah... there you are..." Zephyr looks over to see Maud approaching. "Are you free..?" "I am, yes. I thought you were visiting Pinkie Pie?" "That... was my main reason for coming, but the geode you helped find made me want to research the nearby areas." Recognizing that the Falconite needed context, she clears her throat. "I'm currently looking to get my 'rocktorate' in rock science. While studying regular rocks is sufficient, studying geodes can boost your understanding since they can contain more pure minerals like quartz." "Ah, I see now. Because I was able to find that geode for you, you're thinking maybe we can find more for broader research." Maud nods at that. "Alright, I can help. In fact, I know of another stallion who's free right now who could help us. Where do you want to mine?" "The Rambling Rock Ridge. I get a good feeling from there." In the more rugged part of the Ridge, Maud was mining out rocks for potential geodes while Big Mac was hauling them to Zephyr in a more stable part of the mountain. The farm stallion was more than happy to help and Maud not being a talker put him at ease. Zephyr's job was to take any of the rocks Maud deemed suspicious and double-check if they were geodes. The Falconite determined that if a rock gave him a strange feeling yet couldn't sense any 'still air', he'd cut it open just to be sure. It wasn't long until there were a decent number of opened geodes. Maud came by just to check on progress. "These make me wonder if this area was the site of volcanic activity in the past... maybe a magma vent..." "Maybe, could help explain why the farmlands are so fertile around Ponyville." Was Zephyr's follow-up take. "Eeyup." Maud started collecting some of the geodes. "I won't take duplicates with one exception. You two can have the rest." Zephyr thought about it before deciding. "Big Mac can take the extras home. Before you say anything, think of it as payment for your hard work. I got it better than you two for my role here, so I'm not overly concerned." Big Mac wanted to object, but figured Zephyr was going to be stubborn about it and simply nodded. "I got a good sample size thanks to you two, but there's a few more sections I want to check before we pack up. Be careful, though. It seems this area is unstable and I already spotted huge boulders that could cause problems if a rock slide starts." Big Mac and Zephyr nod at that. "MAUD, I HAVE AN IDEA FOR US!!!" Maud widened her eyes in shock when she heard Pinkie shout that as she approached with Applejack and Fluttershy. "Oh, Big Mac, ya' were here too?" Was all Applejack got out before the ground started rumbling. "W-what in tarnation?!" "Rock slide!" Zephyr managed to call out as the rocks suddenly started rushing around them. He managed to take to the air and start dodging as he ascended higher to take stock of the situation. "Three massive boulders incoming!!!" Big Mac and Maud were able to stay dodging on the ground. Pinkie was able to start avoiding rocks as well, but one hit her leg hard enough to distract her from her twitchy tail warning her of falling objects, leading to another rock hitting her in the head bad enough to disorient her. Applejack fared better, but took a bad step on one of the rocks and badly sprained her fetlock, causing her to fall down. Fluttershy tried to fly away, but a smaller pebble hit her in the wing which dropped her and allowed a bigger one to pin her other wing. All three older siblings stopped dodging and planted themselves in front of their younger siblings to protect them. Maud saw one of the massive boulders heading straight for Pinkie Pie and dove head-first into it, rapidly crushing it with her bare hooves, determined to save her younger sister. Pinkie managed to regain her orientation enough to see her big sister pulverize it, much to her awe. Big Mac saw the second one heading right for Applejack and, like Maud, was not going to let anything else hurt his sister. With a determined look, he manages to buck the rock clear over the ridge's edge. Applejack was shocked at the display of strength from her brother. Zephyr dropped back down to keep the final boulder from Fluttershy, using his primary wings to hold it back while planting all four hooves in the ground. Fluttershy looked terrified until she saw her big brother suddenly heave the boulder clear over her head. Despite being a Falconite with similar body strength to a Pegasus, he was able to pull it off. With the younger sisters all safe, they were gathered to determine how much damage was done. Pinkie was fine, albeit still a bit dizzy from the head trauma as Maud hugged her with worry. "Thank you, Maud! That was amazing!" "No kidding. Ah' never seen Big Mac buck something so massive over the horizon!" Applejack had newfound respect for her brother. Sadly, her injury wasn't something she could walk off. "Thank you so much, big brother!" Fluttershy hugged her brother, her own injury simply grounding her for a while. "I'm just glad you're all safe." Zephyr answered for all three older siblings. Maud gives Pinkie a confused look. "Why did you three come all the way out--" She was interrupted by a series of massive thuds. "What the?!" Applejack saw it first. "That there's a monster of a boulder headed our way!!!" "That... that one's too big even for me!" Maud gasped out loud. She didn't know what to do until she saw Zephyr and Big Mac nod at each other and take positions. "You... you two are... right!" "On the count of three, we strike!" Zephyr got nods from the others as they wind-up. "One... two... THREE!!!" Maud punched it as hard as she could, Big Mac bucked it similarly, and Zephyr tossed a 'Wind Spear' after removing the Breezie Relic. From all three strikes, the boulder split into three segments with none being able to roll anymore. The younger siblings all cheered over the boulder's destruction. Maud turns to her fellow elder siblings, a small smile on her muzzle. "I... feel like I understand you two better now. How much you value your younger sisters, just like how I value Pinkie." Zephyr smiles. "It's just like what I told Big Mac before. Us older siblings are born first... to protect the little ones who come after." "Eeyup!" Fluttershy smiles at the three getting along. "Looks like Maud made new friends here after all." "I... wouldn't call it 'friendship', per se..." Maud started saying. "... but rather a camaraderie between us." Zephyr finished. "There's nothing wrong with that, though." "Heh, ah' suppose it's a type of friendship-- ow!" Applejack tried to stand up, but her sprained fetlock caused her to go back down. She let out a yelp when Big Mac picked her up onto his back. "Let me down, I can walk jus' fine!" "Nnope!" That got a sigh from her as Fluttershy wrapped her hoof up with bandages in a make-shift splint courtesy of Pinkie Pie. Pinkie looks over at the boulder fragments before gasping. "Talk about a geode motherlode! Look at all those crystals!" Each segment contained a rainbow of assorted minerals, from quartz to azurite to even magnetite. Maud looked at it with a gleam in her eyes despite her neutral facial expression. "This... even one segment alone would more than qualify me for my rocktorate. I think you two should get the other ones, as proof... that we will protect what is important to us no matter what." Zephyr grins at that. "Alright, let's get everypony back home safely!" "Thanks for visiting, mom and dad!" Scootaloo called out. "See you, Squall!" "Bau!" Harpsong smiled at that. "We'll be sure to visit again when we have the chance. Of course, we wouldn't say no to you visiting us!" "We will when we can!" Fluttershy said as she nuzzles her departing family. She was able to hide her injured wings as to not worry them. Zephyr chuckles. "Who knows when we can, but you'll know when we do!" After waving the Windstorm family off on their train to Manehattan, Maud, Pinkie, and the rest of their friends approach the three left behind. "I know you said us older siblings come first to protect those who come after... but in your case, you really do have a little one to protect." "I still feel vindicated in keeping to my Royal Guard training. Though... I'm amazed I was able to toss that one boulder the way I did..." Applejack, with a proper support for her leg in place now, chuckles at that. "Ya'll be surprised how powerful ya' get when somepony important to you is in danger." "Hysterical strength!" Twilight brought up while beaming. "I'm just glad you're all safe!" Rainbow, while somewhat miffed she couldn't help protect her friends, was proud of Zephyr for his feat. "Seems to me a certain somepony wants to be a good big brother to look up to for a baby brother in the future." "Why not?" That got a round of laughs. Maud was the only one who didn't but despite her stony face, she was jovial. As the day winded down, Pinkie's friends were able to give Maud their hoof-made rock candy friendship necklaces. While she admitted to not liking candy, she stored them all for safe-keeping, especially Pinkie's. She was surprised when her sister gave her something different to go with them: Dark Choco-rocks. Zephyr had off-hoofedly mentioned chocolate being another good 'rock treat' candidate and Maud did like eating them thanks to their bitter flavor. Chapter 77 - Bursting With Regret (For Whom the Sweetie Belle Toils)In the Carousel Boutique one late afternoon, Burst Mic was heading into his girlfriend's workroom with a cup of tea to help keep her focused. Knocking on the door he hears her tiredly say, "Come in." Entering the room, Burst was saddened to see his girlfriend stressed out to this degree. "Rarity, you sound dead on your hooves. Is Sapphire Shores' order really that stressful for you?" Receiving her cup from Burst, Rarity lets out a sigh. "Not normally, no. But... my little sister pleaded me to help her with costumes as well and... it's been an experience if nothing else..." "While it is good of you to help your family, I don't want you giving too much of yourself when you have so little to give at the moment." Rarity was about to say something when he raises a hoof to stop her. "I say this both as a fellow artist... and as a worried boyfriend. Stretching yourself so thin helps nopony, least of all yourself." Rarity lets out another sigh. "I... I know that... but I would feel even worse if I..." After a moment of silence, Burst shakes his head. "I suppose this is another part of the reason why I fell in love with you: your work ethic and willingness to help. Very well, if stretching yourself too thin is the issue, then let me help add extra 'material' to work with." He winks at the word-play. "I really appreciate the offer, but do you have an idea of how you'll help?" Rarity really did want the extra help, but she wanted to make sure her boyfriend knew what he was getting into. "You forgot I had dipped my hoof into your world at Manehattan?" Burst chuckles at Rarity's blush. "I tease, but all the same I do have an idea. Plus, I can handle the more auxiliary tasks and imprecise work so you can focus on the finer details. I am a band leader after all, I can handle such things." There was a moment of silence before Rarity smiles coyly at Burst. "You say I'm a mare of many talents, but you are a stallion of many talents as well. Thank you so much for your help, can I ask you to get started right away?" "It would be a pleasure, my lady." That earned Burst a kiss on the cheek. "Oh, where are the costumes?!" Cheerilee was antsy on the day of Sweetie Belle's performance with the late costumes being part of the reason. Scootaloo was more impatient than worried. "Where IS Rarity? She's not usually like this. Big bro always said she does her best to be punctual... whatever that means, unless she's held up or distracted." Applebloom had a thought and glanced at Sweetie Belle with a flat look. "Sweetie Belle... please tell me you requested the costumes weeks ago?" "I-I would have, but with everything today, I wanted to do as much myself as I could and that included the costumes. I really, REALLY wanted this to be my time to shine by doing as much of it myself! Is that so much to ask for?" "Selfishness is unbecoming of an actress, Sweetie Belle." Everypony in the room gave a start as Burst walked in with the costumes. "Here you go, your sister worked herself to the bone to get these ready on time. All we ask is that you do your best." Sweetie Belle beams at Burst. "Thank you! But... where's Rarity?" "I had to convince her to sleep before it started affecting her work too much. I'll be watching in her place, even though we're more strangers than family." Burst smiles at the filly. "Costumes, everypony!" Cheerilee said that out in a panic. Applebloom shook her head. "Let's just do our best, okay?" Her friends agree with confident smiles. The play went off without a hitch which earned a standing ovation from the audience. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, especially Sweetie Belle, were ecstatic that it was so well received. Going out into the lobby, Scootaloo noted that, while Zephyr was there, Rainbow Dash wasn't. "Huh, aren't we missing some ponies?" "Rarity dropped by to request their help in finishing and packing a major order. She also asked me to apologize to Sweetie Belle for needing to sleep through her play." Zephyr got a curious look as Big Mac approached. "Actually... Burst looks tired too." "Because I was helping Rarity with the costumes late into the night." Burst answered as he sipped a highly caffeinated tea to keep himself awake. "Mostly taking the burden of the smaller stuff off her shoulders and prepping materials for use." Spike beams at Burst. "Thanks for helping her! Anyways, the show was great, you three! I'll grab some punch for you, so wind down for now!" Sweetie Belle looks at the older stallions expectantly. "So how did you like the play? The directing--" "Er... sorry, was paying too much attention to Scoots to really focus in on the finer details." "Big Bro, stop it!" Scootaloo bats her brother in the leg with a blush. Zephyr chuckles at the reaction. "Sorry, the big brother bias is way too real. I'm sure Big Mac feels the same with Applebloom." "Eeyup!" That made Sweetie Belle roll her eyes, but she was willing to let it slide. "What about you, Burst? Since you're technically an unrelated party, what did you like about it?" "... Do you want the truth or do you want me to lie to you?" Zephyr widened his eyes at that, knowing what was coming. "Er, the truth?" Burst let out a sigh. " Before I begin, how many plays have you made?" "This is the first one I've managed to do almost everything in, including script writing, directing, and acting!" "Hmm, I can adjust what I'm about to say then." Shaking his head, he levels a flat look at Sweetie Belle. "The direction was fine for a first timer, though you could use some general improvements... I'll hold off on the finer details for now. The acting, you could do with less stiff motions and actions because you looked like wooden puppets rather than actors. Scootaloo was the only one who looked natural at it." The sudden praise threw the Pegasus filly for a loop. "As for the script... while you saying the lines was actually rather perfect, it was clear the script itself was holding you back. Too much fluff and repeating words, even for the style you were going for." Burst decided to hold off one tidbit for now by saying, "Ask around for more opinions, then I'll finish up what I was going to say." Sweetie Belle looked nervous before doing so. She quickly switched to aggravation when the rest of the adults mostly praised the costumes. Returning to burst, she glares at him. "Let me guess, you were going to say the costumes were oh-so perfect--" "Watch the tone, young lady." Sweetie Belle flinched at Burst's more stern voice, but didn't leave off the glare. "The costumes were actually what boosted your play and made it enjoyable for the audience. Ignoring my bias since I helped make them, I'm pretty confident in saying that a good chunk of your audience would've left mid-performance had they not been so well done." The implications of Burst's words flew over Sweetie Belle's head as she clenched her teeth in frustration before storming out. Zephyr watched the scene and it reminded him of something. "Big Mac, wasn't there a story about a "Green-eyed Monster" that gets summoned by jealousy?" Big Mac, while not knowing the story, still froze with a shocked expression. "Nnope!" "Huh... I could've sworn I heard it as a colt. Gave me nightmares, I know that much." Scootaloo and Applebloom look at each other with worry. Burst knew what the Falconite was referring to and decided to head out as well. At the Boutique, Sweetie Belle was reaming out Rarity for making the costumes "too perfect" to the point of overshadowing her play. Rarity, for her part, was baffled and concerned over her sister being so upset. When the filly brought up her fifth birthday party as an example, it only served to confuse the older sister. "Don't act like you don't remember. Or are you trying to prove you're a better actress than me too?!" "I figured this is where you went." Burst entered the room with a level glare on his face. "Jealousy is not a good look for you, Sweetie Belle. Now sit down so we can discuss this properly." "Of course you're just going to take my sister's side for--" "Sit. Down." Sweetie Belle felt a massive shiver run down her spine at Burst's tone as she promptly sat on the floor. "Good, now let's start from the beginning. Why ARE you getting on your sister's case when she wasn't even there for your play?" The filly's aggravation returned in full force. "WHY?! Because the costumes SHE made stole the show completely! That was supposed to be my time to shine-- to prove myself, yet once again Rarity just steals the spotlight!" Burst's glare did not lessen. "You want to know why the costumes stole the spotlight? Because the rest of your 'play' was inherently selfish. You put it on to stroke your own ego, never giving what the audience or even your fellow actors might think a single thought." "You're just saying that because-" "Don't talk when I'm not done, young lady." Even Rarity was getting thrown off by Burst's unnaturally visceral tone. "Yes, I did help work on the costumes. So what? The reason they outshone the rest of your play was because they were made without any of the selfishness infecting it. Your sister was already working on a major order beforehoof, yet out of the generosity of her heart, she took your commission despite the setbacks it caused her. That is why I said they salvaged your play." "You weren't there to see everything I had to put up with all WEEK! Try finding a 'specific' red when they're all RED!" "... Firstly, you clearly haven't been exposed to just how harsh the fashion industry can be, as such 'differences' can and will be scrutinized. The criticisms I gave you both earlier and now are delicate flowers compared to the razor sharp thorns fashion critics have. Secondly, what do you think I went through last night?" Burst shoots a wry smile at Rarity, who pouts at him indignantly. Sweetie Belle, unable to get over the whole thing, rolled her eyes. "Can I go now? I want to go suffer in peace." "Alright, since keeping you like this would be detrimental I guess we're done for today. Make sure you think on it... and don't do something you'll regret." With that Sweetie Belle leaves the room in a huff, which made Burst look at Rarity. "I hate to say it, but make sure you keep all your orders under lock-and-key to be safe. Foals tend to do drastic things when they're emotional like this." Rarity looks at Burst with worry. "You seem... too familiar with what's going on right now. I've never heard you so upset like this." "Let's just say... I've been there before and my regrets, though well-hidden, still linger in my heart." While sleep didn't come easy to Sweetie Belle, the chill Burst gave her earlier did cool her temper enough to allow the filly to drift into dreamland. Sadly, it was a nightmare where a cloud bearing her sister's face ruined everything she had going as it tried to strike her down. Luna, having sensed the nightmare in progress, managed to eliminate it. Acknowledging the filly's frustrations, Luna decided to explore it by bringing Sweetie Belle back to the fifth birthday party she tried to use against Rarity earlier. Both from her perspective and from Rarity's perspective, which blindsided her. What really threw her off, outside of the random dolphin imagery, was when she was shown Rarity's memory of just before she fell asleep. "S-should I helm the cloaks now or wait until Canterlot?" "There's pros and cons to both... but I'd say do it after a good night's rest at the least." "Oh right, Burst was here as well." Sweetie Belle looks at her sister's boyfriend, still somewhat shaken by how he acted earlier. It was clear memory Rarity was as well because she gave him a worried look. "Burst... are you still thinking about..?" "I... will admit, maybe I was being a bit too harsh on your sister so soon after the play. But if she intends to get into the performance arts, she needs to let go of her more selfish idealizations of what they are one day. While I would say the sooner the better... no, perhaps I'm not giving her enough credit." Sweetie Belle didn't know what to say to that so Luna did for her. "He wasn't trying to be mean-spirited or preachy when he lectured you earlier." The filly sighed, only to lock up when she noticed Burst looking right at the two in the frozen memory, which made Luna shake her head. "Burst, please refrain from that." Burst chuckled as he separated from his place in the memory. "My apologies, your highness, but thank you for at least showing Sweetie Belle that I genuinely meant no ill-will." "Wha-- I thought this was my dream?!" Luna smiles at Sweetie Belle. "In a way it is, but in the dreamworld, sometimes 'dream bubbles' can collide and mix. What you're witnessing this time isn't your sister's memory, but Burst's." "As for my familiarity with Princess Luna, it's due in part to me being a full-on lucid dreamer: somepony always in control of their dreams. She often requests help either from me or other lucid dreamers in dealing with more... 'touchy' or 'fragile' dreamscapes." Burst shakes his head. "But I guess this time she's here to help the both of us..." "Were... you having a nightmare, Burst?" Sweetie Belle quickly connected the dots. "There's no way you being here isn't relevant to my nightmare." There was a pause before Burst's face turned into a painful and distant stare. "Because... you and I are more alike in this than you think..." "When I saw the nightmare Burst was trying to stomp down, I helped dispel it by offering him the chance to share it with you." Luna's horn lights up and Burst's dream figure glowed a bit. "There, you are free to shape your dreamscape now. Though I intended to show her a potential future with her jealousy..." Burst nodded at that. "It would be better if she had a more... 'real' example. Thank you, Princess Luna, I'll take it from here." Luna nods and vanishes into the now exposed moon. "Now before we start I can see a particular question gnawing at you, Sweetie Belle. What is it?" "Well... Princess Luna mentioned 'showing me a potential future'. What did she mean by that?" "Tell me and tell me true. Did the thought of sabotaging Rarity's work cross your mind?" Burst didn't need the verbal answer because Sweetie Belle's body language told him enough. "What she originally wanted to show you was a potential 'what-if' future if you went through with it. However, I offered to use my past... as a warning for your future, that my mistakes will never be made by anypony else. Are you ready?" Sweetie Belle could feel the pain in Burst's heart, which made her scared. However, she wanted to see just why his reaction yesterday was so visceral. "I'm ready. I just hope it won't be too bad..." "Sometimes reality can be worse than any nightmare... because you can never wake from it." With a glow from his own horn, the scene shifted to a city Sweetie Belle never saw before. "Welcome to Vanhoover, where I once lived. I was born and raised between my parents and my older brother." "You had an older brother?!" "Not even my band knows... because I wanted to leave my past behind, which you'll see why later." Burst brings the scene to a rewards ceremony for "Best Actor". While the rest of the ponies were greyed out, four were in color: A much younger Burst, a Mare and a Stallion who was his presumed parents, and a grey stallion with blond mane and tail on the stage. "We knew Superb Act could do it!" The younger Burst smiles at his older brother. "Maybe one day I can join him on the stage!" "You still got a long ways to go before that. Perhaps consider getting your Cutie Mark first." Burst's father grunted in irritation. "Seriously, your brother got his when he was one year younger than you. What the hay is taking you so long?" "Some ponies just grow up slower. A pity, too." The words from Burst's mother offered no comfort. "That was... how my parents were. My brother, Superb Act, was a performance prodigy which was reflected in his Cutie Mark. Despite his youth, many productions wanted his talent with some even saying that merely having him show up is good for business." Sweetie Belle glares at Burst's parents. "Let me guess, they constantly compared you to him?" "Bulls-eye. Once he had a bout with success, they started seeing him as the golden foal... and me as the laggard who needs to try harder." Burst let out a sigh as he played a few other scenes, including: -Getting his Cutie Mark, which represented his voice control, affinity for heat-based magic, and 'explosive' movement. His parents were unimpressed. -Trying to get into performance arts himself, only to be stuck as a 'niche actor' in the industry which earned more ridicule. -An attempt at getting advice from his brother. The only piece Burst got was "try harder, some ponies just aren't cut out for it". As those and more played out, Sweetie Belle could see why Burst was chosen by Luna for what she was going through. "Your experiences... are just like mine..." "To a point, yes. One day, I had enough and was consumed by hatred and jealousy towards Superb Act, who I saw as the one who ruined my career before it even began. Any attempt at trying to connect with him I felt was met with emotionless annoyance at best and dismissal of my attempts at worst." Burst looked sick as he shifted the scene again. "When... I finally had enough, I was old enough to strike out on my own... and the day after I announced my intent to move, I struck. "There was an important screening for a major film that was said to be by somepony super important. If you got a role of some kind in it, you were basically set for your career." "W-wait... don't tell me..." Burst's sick look was replaced by sheer regret. "Superb Act had a copy of the script he was supposed to use... and an important prop for the screening. I managed to modify the script to be horribly off in a few places... and subtly damaged the prop so that it would fall apart once used. Right after I did that and before he left for the screening, I moved to Manehattan to try and make a name for myself." "I... I remember Rarity mentioning a huge scandal involving a 'prodigy being exposed as a fake' due to how he flubbed his lines so badly and didn't properly take care of his designated prop..." Sweetie Belle, despite only being around five at the time, remembered the news. While Rarity wasn't into actors at the time due to her focusing on her own career, it didn't help her more neurotic side. "It was... my brother who was ousted... had his entire life destroyed... by my petty act of jealousy. He may have acted cold with me, but he never once demeaned me and his criticisms of my acting, while brutally honest, were his own way of trying to push me to do better. And what did I repay him with? A destroyed dream and an inability to ever grace the stage again..." "Wh-where's your brother now?" Burst slowly shakes his head. "Nopony knows. Not long after it happened, he vanished from Equestria's surface, never to be seen again. The day I realized the weight of my actions... I couldn't face myself and abandoned my own dreams of acting. I was scouted by the previous band leader for Three Night's Grace as a back-up singer and bassist. It suited me just fine. "I never wanted to be center stage or in the main spotlight ever again. I didn't deserve it... not after I had become a 'Green-eyed Monster'." Burst looks at Sweetie Belle. "This is why I was so stern with you yesterday. I didn't want you making the same mistakes I did. Not because Rarity is my girlfriend... but because SHE'S your sister." Sweetie Belle looked close to crying as she hugged Burst. "I'm... I'm so sorry for doing this to you..." "I'm not the one you should apologize to... though I do genuinely appreciate the gesture. No, you should apologize to your sister and be clear with your insecurity surrounding her 'stealing your spotlight'. Please... for your sake as well as hers. I... already failed with helping Zephyr during his fallout with his friends and I don't think my heart can take a third hit like this..." "About that..." Luna reappeared in the dream with a worried look. "I'm glad you two were able to reconcile, but I was monitoring the dreamscape and I saw something concerning. I haven't identified the dreamer, they woke up before I could, but the dream had laid out plans for sabotaging Rarity by destroying the headdress en-rout to Sapphire Shores." "WHAT?!" Both Sweetie Belle and Burst were shocked and appalled by the news. Luna grimaced at another detail. "Also, you two have been at this long enough... that she's already left Ponyville on the train. I will wake you up now!" Sweetie Belle woke up with a cry of shock before rushing to her sister's room, confirming that she already left. When she rushed outside, Burst was there as well who quickly knew what the filly was going to say. "It's true... shoot! See if you can get assistance from Zephyr or Rainbow Dash, their speed might be our only option! I'll go in and pack your saddle bags with everything Rarity will need if the headdress really does get sabotaged!" "I won't be able to run that fast-- hang on, I don't have to do this by myself!" Sweetie Belle noted Big Mac passing by and ran up to him. "Big Mac, I need Rainbow Dash or Zephyr immediately! This is urgent!" Big Mac was surprised, but nodded and rushed off. When Burst came out holding Sweetie Belle's saddle bags in his magic, Rainbow Dash made a landing nearby. "I was told Sweetie Belle needed me?" "Perfect! You need to take her and try to find the Manehattan-bound train from Centerlot with all due haste! Sweetie Belle can explain on the way!" Rainbow noted the panic as Burst managed to quickly put the saddle bags onto the filly. "Consider it done! Ready for a wild ride, kid?" "No, but I need to bear with it for my sister!" That got a smirk as Rainbow took off at high speeds, with a cry of surprise from Sweetie Belle. Burst prayed to Luna that she would make it in time to not only fix the headdress before giving it to Sapphire Shores, but also that Sweetie Belle would come clean about her insecurities. All I can do... is hope now... Burst was resting in his own home a few days after the incident. According to Rarity, Sweetie Belle was launched into her car by Rainbow Dash which was quite the fright. After tearfully apologizing for losing her temper with her sister, the filly managed to warn Rarity of the danger of sabotage. While it was too late to prevent it they were able to quickly fix the headdress, with the added dolphin flourish, before they went to Sapphire Shore's studio. When he recalled the time Sweetie Belle properly aired her insecurities with him by their side, Burst smiled with a slight amount of pain. While the two sisters reconciling did warm his heart, it also caused a pang of regret that he did his best not to show. That bridge has been burned for so long... all I can do is make sure others don't do the same. There was a knock on the door, jarring him out of his thoughts. Wondering who would need him, he answers it. "Yes, may I help-- It... it can't be..." Standing at the entrance was the grey and blond stallion he had shown Sweetie Belle in the shared dream. "So you were here... just like she said..." "S-Superb..." "I know what you're thinking, Burst. You forget I was the one who taught you how to hide your emotions while acting... though it's clear you've gotten better at it." Superb takes his glasses off, revealing orange eyes. "You think I hate you. That I despise you for ruining my career so long ago." "Isn't... that what I did?" Burst looked away with a pained look. "What I did was inexcusable and I don't blame you for hating me. But then... why are you here?" Superb observes at his little brother for a bit before nodding. "I came here... to forgive you." Burst gives him a shocked look. "Startling news, I know, and I'd be lying if I said there isn't a hint of bitterness towards you for what you did. But perhaps I should explain myself." He wanders into a stunned Burst's house and clears his throat. "When your sabotage destroyed my career, certainly I had a feeling who did it and I was resentful. But when our parents disowned me for ultimately failing them, it was then I realized just why you lashed out like that. I at least had my 'natural' talent and the fleeting support of our parents. You, on the other hoof, only had hard work and a dream with everything punching down on you to make sure you couldn't succeed. "The moment I could no longer rely on my natural talent or their support, I realized I had nothing. All the rewards I had gotten for acting were... worthless in the end, nothing but bragging rights when I didn't care for it even before then. My anger at you slowly diminished to bitter understanding... and that's when I made the decision." Superb looks at Burst. "Former prodigy actor, Superb Act, chooses death. That was the message I left behind as I wandered Equestria under a different name, Fine Direction. It was under that new name that I eventually found a new calling in life: directing. I started with directing plays for foals... and it was in their reactions that I realized why my acting never felt... fulfilling. I was always "playing a role" for those who expected as much from me, yet foals never have that expectation." Burst couldn't help but chuckle despite the pressure on his heart. "Foals do have very honest reactions and tend to speak without filter." "And it was that innocence that taught me what it truly meant to be in the entertainment world." Superb allows himself a small smile. "Eventually, it was what led to the creation of 'Hinny of the Hills'." "So it was you who created that... for some reason, that was one show I could not only stomach, but... found it nostalgic." "Recently, I met the mare my costume designer constantly praised and she was with her little sister. In truth, you were the second pony to call me by my original name recently. Sweetie Belle was the first when she recognized me from your 'memory dreamscape'. And it was her who told me of your regret." Burst gives Superb a worried look. "You already told me you came here to forgive me... why? I destroyed everything you worked towards." "Because I know you, Burst, more than you realize. You always were hard on yourself and I never truly helped you back when the pressure was becoming too much. I came here to forgive you, not only to wash away what remains of my bitterness, but so you can move on from your regret and look towards the future. After all..." Superb gives his little brother a knowing smirk. "You got yourself a beautiful girlfriend. Would be a shame if you couldn't forgive yourself enough to truly settle down with her, fearing your past would come to haunt you." Burst could only do his best to hold back his tears. "I had... convinced myself that I would never hear those words..." Superb puts a foreleg around his shoulders. "Thank you... and I'm sorry I did that to you. I'm just glad to know you're still making the most of life." "Fine Direction, there you are!" A fuchsia-colored mare with 3 smiling flowers as a Cutie Mark appeared at the door. "Glad to see you again! I guess this is your little brother you mentioned?" "Indeed, Cheerilee. This is Burst Mic and... I owe my current career to him. But enough of that, you wanted to plan something for your foals at school? You do realized I'd only do this for my girlfriend?" Cheerilee giggled. "That... and maybe spend some time with my boyfriend?" She bows to Burst with a smile. "Good to meet you, Burst!" "You're... Sweetie Belle's teacher, no?" "Right, you're dating her sister. Small world!" Cheerilee smiles at Fine Direction. "Shall we go?" Fine Direction nods with his own smile. "After you, my dear. Good luck with your band, Burst. I think you really did find your own calling in life outside of acting." With that, the two leave Burst's house. After a small while, Burst finally allowed himself a small smile as Luna watched over him from a distance, finally free of the guilt that plagued him. "Thank you... and thank you, Sweetie Belle..." Chapter 74 - Emissary of Free Wind (It Ain't Easy Being Breezies)One day in Ponyville, the town was setting up for the Breezie Crossing that's soon to happen. Thanks to her trip to the "Equestrian Society for the Preservation of Rare Creatures", Fluttershy knew first-hoof how the fairies lived. When she heard the news a few days ago, she went into overdrive in teaching everypony about them. Thanks to their magic working off being in a breeze, hence their name, Zephyr's job ended up being a very important one thanks to his ability to easily work the wind currents. While other Pegasi can create more localized breezes to better direct the fairies, the job gets easier if the currents are properly tuned. "Alright, that's the next setting. Too fast? Slow?" "Hmm, might be a bit too fast. My team just made their own breeze too strong, so maybe lessen it a bit." Rainbow goes up to the nearby wind current and tests the speed in her own way. "Just barely off the mark..." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle. "I feel like I've overshot it a few times already..." "I know, but we're almost there. Apparently this is the first time in a long while the Breezies are crossing through Ponyville, so I really do want to make it right so everypony can enjoy it." "Alright, I'll try one more time as is. If it's still not good enough, I'll try to use my wind magic to see if it'll help me fine-tune it better." With that, Zephyr tried his best to ever-so gently adjust the current to be a bit slower. Since she wasn't busy with other things this time, Rainbow kept monitoring it to assist. "THERE! Perfect!" "Whew. Guess I just really needed somepony to tell me when to stop, huh?" "Guess so. Alright, you can relax now, I can handle the rest!" Zephyr nods at that and heads back down. Upon landing, the Falconite noted Strings scanning the crowd with a serious look. Nonchalantly going up beside him, Zephyr whispers, "Let me guess, something untoward might happen here?" "You're on the mark. Let's just say there are interests out there who wish to exploit Breezies for their magic. It's apparently easy to turn into potions of various effects including cloud-walking and anti-gravity." Strings eyes a few ponies, but determined no threat at the moment. "Still... is it too much to hope that Ponyville would remain sacred in this regard?" "We can only hope. Before the Breezies come, I'll fly high and monitor from the air without disrupting them. Both for the Breezies and for anything suspicious." "Then here." Strings gives Zephyr a magic ear cuff. "This will allow us to communicate longer distances. If you spot anything that may lead to disruption, whether to the Breezies or otherwise, let me know." Zephyr nods and takes off with the cuff on one ear and re-enhances his eyes with Galesight. Not long after, the swarm of Breezies had come to Ponyville, much to the amazement of everypony present. As much as Zephyr enjoyed the sight as well, he noted Spike wandering around antsy. "Strings, we have a Dragon that's trying to get a good view. If he climbs a tree and shakes a few leaves loose..." "Roger that, I'll see to him." Strings managed to find Spike as he backed into a tree and got the idea to climb it. "Spike, if you need a lift, I can provide." "Oh! Thank you, Strings. It sucks being so short..." Spike climbs onto the Pegasus' back and watches the Breezies with glee. "Just don't get too excited, alright?" Zephyr quickly got an "all clear" from Strings and continued to monitor the area. He gave a start when he noticed wind coming from the direction of the White Tail Woods and heading straight for the Breezies' path. "Rogue gust of wind inbound from the west! Abort!" "From White Tail-- shoot!" Strings looks around and quickly finds Fluttershy, with a panicked Spike getting off. "We got a problem. An unauthorized gust of wind is approaching from the west!" "WHAT?! Oh no!" Fluttershy was about to say what they should do when surprised and shocked cries rang out. The gust had already arrived and blew a good chunk of the Breezies off course. Fluttershy quickly managed to carefully round the now-errant Breezies onto her mane. "There, you should be safe--" "Another gust incoming, this one's even bigger!" Fluttershy looked horrified when she heard Zephyr shout that. "Well, looks like we have our disruptors." Strings quickly gathers Applejack and a few other capable ponies to lead them into the White Tail Woods to capture whoever was responsible. "I-if that one hits us, even with us clinging to something, we're done for!" One of the Breezies shuttered out in their tongue as they all cling to Fluttershy's mane for dear life. "Grr, enough of this!" Zephyr flew down and counteracted the gust with his wind magic, removing it from play entirely. "Anymore gusts we need to worry about?" "Thank you, big brother!" A blue Breezie was in shock at the display. "It can't be... has the Emissary... no, that's just a legend now. "Hm? what's a legend now?" Fluttershy looks at the one who said that in confusion as she puts the Breezie group down onto a rock. "You can understand us?!" "Oh, I understand the language of all kinds of creatures! I can even speak yours!" "You must be so proud..." That shocked the sibling pair when that Breezie spoke in their language. "But fine, it'll help us communicate. I'm Seabreeze and I'm in charge of this bunch of misfits." "I'm Fluttershy and this is my brother Zephyr! I'm surprised you can speak our language as well!" Seabreeze scoffed. "Only I can, the rest of these slackers felt like it was too much work to learn anything beyond the necessities." That got a bunch of indignant cries from his fellow Breezies. "Nice going you two!" Pinkie Pie hopped over with everypony sans Applejack. Rainbow Dash grimaced. "I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but one of the other wind managers checked the currents. Somepony somehow disabled and locked them into the 'no breeze' setting. The rest of the Breezies managed to continue just fine, but these ones will have some additional issues..." "I guess Strings' intuition wasn't far off the mark..." Was Zephyr's response, which got worried looks from everypony else. There was a reason he was a capable Pegasus agent. "Do you think we can manage without the wind currents, Rainbow?" "We can, but it'll be tough. Push comes to shove, we might have to rely on you." Twilight smiles. "I can help as well. I'll probably try and undo the 'lock' on the currents--" "Sorry, Twilight, but that isn't something you can simply 'fix'." Zephyr made sure to put a stop to that plan. "Once a wind current gets locked or disabled, you have to wait until it's lifted on its own. Forcing it back to normal has a... nasty habit of causing localized typhoons until the current repairs itself." Rarity grimaced at that. "Oh... I don't think Ponyville, let alone the Breezies, could handle that!" "Let's not give up so quickly, everypony!" Rainbow flashes a confident smile. "Just give me the word and leave it to me and my team. We can get the Breezies going again!" The Breezie group sans Seabreeze let out a chorus of cries as they flew onto Fluttershy's mane again. Fluttershy gives an awkward look. "Maybe... let's hold off for now. After what they went through, the poor things are traumatized! We should give them some time to breathe first." Zephyr made an an uncertain expression before conceding. He quickly noted Rainbow's unconvinced look. "Right... traumatized... whatever, just give the word when ready." Fluttershy smiles at that as she leaves for her cottage. Even Pinkie noted Rainbow's look at that moment. "Dashie, you don't seem convinced that the Breezies are traumatized." "Gee, maybe because I actually know what the face of trauma looks like?" Rainbow realized Zephyr wilted at that. "I'm not insulting you, Zephyr. It's just that I seem to have developed a sense of sorting genuine trauma from the fake ones thanks to you." "You can basically tell a trauma malingerer from somepony with the real deal?" Was Twilight's question, to which Rainbow Dash nodded. "As much as it's disappointing if it's true, we'll just have to trust Fluttershy knows what she's doing. However... I'll see if I can't figure something out in the meantime." Zephyr was on his way to his sister's cottage after Rainbow informed him that the Breezies were still lodged there. The Pegasus wasn't overly convinced that the Breezies actually were sick, but Fluttershy seemed convinced that they needed more rest. That didn't sit well with Zephyr's sense of duty and, thus, he set out to convince his sister that it's high time the fairies left. When he approached the cottage, who should he see flailing in the breeze of the now-active wind current but Seabreeze. The Falconite quickly caught him in a tiny whirlwind. "Whoa there! I admire the gumption, but by yourself?" "How are you-- you can control the wind?!" Seabreeze's mind went back to that legend again as he gave a stunned look. The whirlwind he was in not only kept him stable in the breeze, but it also fed his own magic. "Well... 'control' is inaccurate considering the wind cannot truly be so. I'm moreso 'guiding' the wind to do what I want, but that's besides the point. How come you're by yourself?" Seabreeze let out a huff of irritation. "Everybreezie in that cottage refuses to finish the journey despite our pollen being very important to our survival back home. If I don't get back, then my family..!" "Say no more." Hearing Seabreeze had a family he wanted to get back to was all the motivation Zephyr needed. Putting the surprised Breezie in his mane for now, he knocks on the door. "Shy, I'm coming in!" Fluttershy was stunned by the abrasiveness. "Wha-- big brother, you usually wait for me to answer!" "Not this time. I've come with an announcement: every Breezie here has 5 minutes to prepare for their journey, no less... and no more." Zephyr glares at the Breezies who started shouting at him. "I will hear no objections. You're being--" "Zephyr! Why are you doing this?!" Fluttershy quickly got defensive over the Breezies. "Breezies are more fragile than you or me, so they need rest after such a--" She was cut off when Zephyr glared at her. "Fluttershy, you're coddling them. That's not an excuse when the rest of their kind managed to continue on just fine." "That's not a good reason to excuse your abrasiveness towards them! You'll just make things worse if you try to force them!" Fluttershy started matching her brother's glare, practically using "The Stare" on him unknowingly. Unfortunately for her, Zephyr not only had a weaker version of his own but it was backed up by determination, allowing him to match hers without flinching. "That's just life, isn't it? It never goes the way you WANT it to go. By hiding them away like this, all you'll do is delay the inevitable. And by taking advantage of your kindness, they're proving Seabreeze right: they're a bunch of incompetent slackers! Guess they really don't care about their families in their world, huh?" "They'll make the rest of the journey on THEIR terms. I reiterate: forcing them will do more harm than good!" Seabreeze didn't realize how fast the situation deteriorated between the siblings until it was too late, which made him feel guilty. After fighting some more, Zephyr let out an irritated huff. "Fine, coddle them if it so pleases you but some Breezies have a family they want to get back to. I'll escort him by myself if that's what it takes. The last thing I have to say is this. Kindness is like sugar. I'll leave it to you to determine what I mean from that." With that, Zephyr slams the door behind him as he leaves the cottage. Seabreeze climbs down to eye level with a sad look. "I'm sorry I put you through that with your sister..." "Considering that was the first actual fight we had, I guess it was inevitable. As hollow as it made me feel, we all got our choices to make." Zephyr shakes his head. "It's just you and me, I guess. Want me to carry you in my wind like I did before?" "Let's save that as a last resort if you can't just guide me with your wind." Seabreeze didn't want to rely exclusively on the Falconite, feeling like he'd be no better than the rest of the Breezies if he did that. Respecting Seabreeze's decision, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Perhaps mini wind tunnels will suffice for directional breezes?" "Let's give it a try first." The idea had merit, but needed a bit of fine tuning so it wasn't too strong or weak. Seabreeze decided that, since Breezies needed to be in large groups to properly fly on stronger winds, he couldn't afford to be picky. With that, the two set off towards the portal, with Seabreeze pointing in the direction he wants the 'wind tunnel' to blow to give Zephyr direction. While they were skirting the southern border of the White Tail Woods, Zephyr heard a sound he hasn't heard in a long time. The sound of a clicking crossbow. "Seabreeze, get back!" The Breezie let out a surprised cry when Zephyr managed to grab him out of the air as three *twangs* rang out. While the Falconite did manage to get the Breezie out of the firing lane, the same couldn't be said for him as two bolts pinned his primary against a tree, while one pierced his secondary. There was one truth Zephyr had to accept when it came to his body: no matter how much he tried to train his pain tolerance, any damage to his secondary wings will always cripple him. In this instance, he nearly blacked out from the sheer agony of the bolt piercing it, which also had the effect of preventing him from casting wind magic. "Nice shot!" A trio of Pegasi, two mares and one stallion, all approached with gleeful expressions. "While it's a shame we couldn't catch anymore Breezies, getting one with a Falconite included will more than suffice." The criminals laugh as Zephyr did his best to cover Seabreeze. I... can't let him go because the breeze... is blowing towards those monsters... All Zephyr could do was glare at the approaching Pegasi, doing his best not to faint in agony. "You... HOW DARE YOU!!!" Fluttershy suddenly landed defensively in front of Zephyr, nothing but rage in her glare for the three who just shot her brother. "Who do you three think you are, shooting MY BROTHER like that?!" "Please, you really think you'll make a--" "Shut your trap, young lady!" Despite their hardened pasts, the three criminals couldn't look away from Fluttershy's eyes as she glowers at them. "Is this how your mother's raised you?! You think shooting ponies and foalnapping Breezies is GOOD?! Maybe you should reconsider your life choices!" "I...I... AUGH!!!" The mare in the middle snapped her eyes shut as she brandished her reloaded crossbow at Fluttershy. Zephyr and Seabreeze looked horrified, unable to do anything to stop the bolt from being fired. The crossbow never fired as three sharp *WHACKS* rang out, knocking out the trio of crooks. It was Strings who was the culprit. "That should about wrap things up here. That was brave... if not foolish of you, Fluttershy." "Oh, t-thank you-- big brother!" Fluttershy quickly turned to the pinned Falconite with tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry! T-to think of what could've happened to you... and the last time we saw each other was after a fight..." "Shy..." With Strings' help, Zephyr was able to free himself from the tree, though the executive decision was made to keep the one bolt where it was in his secondary wing. "Perhaps... I was also coming off too strong... I'm sorry as well..." Fluttershy hugged her brother the best she could without disturbing his wing. She then looks at Seabreeze. "I'm so glad you're safe as well, Seabreeze." "I'm grateful that you two arrived when you did. Sounded like they wanted both of us, not just us Breezies in general..." Strings frowns as he hoof-cuffs the unconscious criminals. "I'm curious, why are you by yourself with Zephyr? Aren't Breezies supposed to move in swarms?" "We are, but nobreezie wants to listen to me when I saw we need to go! The portal to our realm is only open for so long... and my wife and child..." Fluttershy immediately realized why Zephyr took Seabreeze's side when it came to leaving. "I... I understand why you're rushed, Seabreeze. But your fellow Breezies won't listen to you if you constantly shout and be mean to them!" "That doesn't make what you're doing much better, Fluttershy." Strings let out a sigh as the Pegasus gives him a shocked look. "I understand that kindness is your greatest strength... but it's also your biggest weakness. Do you think these crooks would've turned their life around had you treated them with kindness? Even after what they did to your brother?" Seabreeze nods. "That's exactly it! You stared them into shock because anything else wouldn't work!" "It had to be done because they hurt my brother! It... had to be... done..." As realization dawned on Fluttershy, a rainbow light shone off Seabreeze's wing which reflected in her eyes. I understand and big brother and Strings were saying now..."It needs to be done before it's too late. We should go! Big brother, can you still run?" "I can run I just can't fly yet. Did you have an epiphany, Shy?" "I think she did." Strings felt a measure of pride in the mare for realizing what she did. "Be careful, though. Since Zephyr's wind magic will be disabled until his secondary wing gets healed, traveling with Seabreeze will have to be done carefully. Head back for now, I'll go grab some extra help." With that, Strings leaves the area. While being mindful of both Seabreeze's weight and Zephyr's injured wing, the trio made their way back to Fluttershy's cottage. Once there, she was firm about the Breezies needing to leave for their own sake. Despite it needing to be done and Seabreeze's silent thanks, Fluttershy still felt hurt over having to do it. Zephyr tried to comfort her. "I remember something Zecora once told me. "Kindness might have to be bitter like medicine, for in some situations it works better in comparison". I guess... that's her own way of teaching the lesson that... sometimes you have to be cruel to show kindness." "Yeah..." "I swear it's always you, Zephyr!" Rainbow wasn't too pleased to hear that her boyfriend got shot in the wings trying to protect Seabreeze. "And once again, I can't get mad at you because you never intended to get shot." As much as Rarity wanted to calm Rainbow Dash down, she scrunched her muzzle when she realized she would've felt the same with Burst. It ended up being Pinkie Pie that cooled all the heads down. Zephyr gives Applejack a curious look. "By the way, you've been gone for a while. What were you up to?" "Wrangling some crooks in the White Tail Woods. They were the reason this group of Breezies got blown off-course. Strings even gave us permission to... "rough them up as we saw fit" to do so." Everyone present could tell she had vented some personal frustrations on the criminals. Twilight managed to finish fixing Zephyr's wings, much to his relief. "What about the breeze needed to send these little ones on their way?" "We tried. Too strong or too weak." Rainbow let out a sigh. "We might have to rely on Zephyr's wind magic after all..." "Actually, I managed to figure something out thanks to a quick trip to the Castle of the Two Sisters. I can actually transform us into Breezies as well!" "Wait really?!" Seabreeze spoke up before he looked away in thought. "Maybe... alright, there's something I should mention now that you can do that. Fluttershy, have you heard the Breezie legend of the Emissary of Free Wind?" "No, I only know about the physical characteristics of Breezies. Was this what you almost mentioned earlier?" The Breezies all look at each other in confusion as Seabreeze nodded. "As the legend goes, there was an entity in the world beyond ours that was capable of controlling the wind as freely as it could breathe. If the expedition were to find it and earn it's help, the journey home would no longer be perilous thanks to the winds provided. The legend further states that sometimes the Emissary could take on a Breezie form and their appearance would be unique from others." Rarity connected the dots. "You're thinking Zephyr could be this Emissary of Free Wind?" "Heh, sounds similar to his title of "Winds of Freedom" in the Crystal Empire!" Zephyr pouted at Rainbow for that. "Well... regardless of the legend, the more Breezies in a group, the better able they can handle stronger breezes." Fluttershy made that call. "So the more the merrier. You want to join us, big brother?" "... Alright, I'm just worried my wind magic will go out of control during or after the process..." "Don't worry, me and mine will help protect you in the event of that happening or if any crooks try to ambush you." Strings reappeared with Bon Bon and Lyra in tow. "I can also help with the breeze if necessary." "Thank you, Strings. Now, let's begin. You'll probably feel strange... and squishy during the transformation, so don't worry!" With those words, Twilight begins casting the spell. Everypony else had transformed into standard breezies just fine. When they all looked at Zephyr, they were shocked at the sight. While his body was standard, his wings had three segments in the larger bunch with their tips all pointing up. The smaller bunch had two segments, with the last one ending in a point similar to a triangle. The final difference was that the wings glowed a light-green similar to benign wind magic. Before anyone could say anything, Zephyr's new body suddenly created a large wind-like aura around him. All the Breezies present suddenly felt like they could fly without issue no matter what direction the wind was blowing. Seabreeze was astounded. "It's true! The legend is true!" "Maybe because Zephyr is a Falconite? Since we don't know if Falconites of the ancient past had wind magic, ah' wonder if this is proof that at least some did?" Applejack put that forward. Zephyr nods. "I'm inclined to believe that as well. There's no way I could've turned out like this had I not been a Falconite." Strings and his fellow protectors looks at the group in amazement. "Guess you don't need that breeze, huh? We'll still accompany you in case more crooks decide they want to foalnap Breezies." Fluttershy was so overjoyed, she said something in the Breezie language, much to the confusion of her friends and family. That got an embarrassed squee from her. "Uh... I meant let's go!" Thanks to the aura Zephyr's Breezie form made, the journey was incredibly easy for how dangerous the world was for them. What was telling is that other errand Breezies who got separated from the first swarm earlier had joined this one after seeing them. For every new member added, the aura increased in size, strength, or stability as if the aura had a mutualistic relationship with Breezie magic. Seabreeze, having learned from Fluttershy that he was being too harsh, managed to gain a level enough head to support some of his flagging members. Strings, Bon Bon, and Lyra managed to make the journey with the Breezie group, with Lyra documenting the new phenomena for posterity. At the end of the journey, the group managed to make it to the cave where the portal was. Strings told his mare companions that they were free to return to Ponyville as the Breezies filtered through. What the Ponyville residents saw was breathtaking. Zephyr's aura drew the attention of many Breezies that were already there, though not before many celebrated reunions. Seabreeze himself reunited with his wife and child, which made Fluttershy and Zephyr cry when the scene reminded them of Squall with their mother. "So it's true... an Emissary of Free Wind has blessed us at long last..." An elderly Breezie had drifted down with a smile. "Not a single Breezie was left unaccounted for this expedition. I thank you all so very much!" "Not to be rude, Elder, but they need to leave before the portal closes!" Seabreeze was worried about that. "Hohoho, no worries. The Emissary's aura will keep the portal stable!" He points to the portal, which now had a whirlwind border instead of a thin, white one. "Perhaps this is a sign... that my position's duty is over." Seabreeze quickly knew what the Elder meant. "Since the Emissary is a Falconite..!" "Doubly so." Seabreeze chatters excitedly with a few other Breezies and they all take off. His wife approached the siblings with a soft smile. "Thank you for bringing my husband back home. I can only hope my baby will have the same courage as you do." Zephyr suddenly felt compelled to put a leg onto the giggling baby's head. "May you grow up a strong, capable leader, little one..." A swirl of light-green energy flowed down Zephyr's leg and into the baby, who gained a symbol on the forehead in the same shape as his wings. Twilight was astonished. "Zephyr, what did you do?" "I... I don't know. I felt compelled to do that for some reason..." The Elder smiles at the sight. "Blessing one of our little ones as well. Truly these are glorious times. Ah, but our gift to you might be a bit large for you in this form, so feel free to leave through the portal first." "Before you do, here." Seabreeze had returned and gave Fluttershy a flower in her mane. "For everything you've done for me and mine." "I'll cherish it!" Not long after the Ponyville residents went back out to Strings, a group of Breezies came out carrying a silver-colored charm with a glowing emerald inset. Seabreeze nods at the group. "Return to normal, that we may offer this relic of ours." Twilight obliged and everypony returned to normal. The Breezies offered the charm to Zephyr, who put it on his forehoof since it was the right size. At that moment, a gentle breeze filled the area as the Falconite started floating a bit without even flying. Pinkie gasped at the sight. "Zephy's becoming one with the wind! Don't let him blow away!!!" "Really, Pinkie? Ah' doubt he'll actually turn into wind." Was Applejack's sarcastic remark. "She's not completely wrong though." Zephyr opened his eyes as his hooves touched down. "Before I could feel and sense the wind. But... now I feel I AM the wind!" As if to prove the point, he starts playing around with a small breeze in his other forehoof. Twilight was stunned at the level of control he had now. "According to the Elder, this charm was given to us for safe-keeping by a previous Emissary who "wished to fling a light into the future". What that means, I don't know, but with us giving you that we hope our ancestors can rest easy now." Seabreeze smiles at the group. "Again, thank you all for everything. Please close the portal behind me once we're all through. May the breeze ever guide you forward!" With that, all the Breezies pass through the portal one last time before Zephyr closed it. Twilight quickly realized something about the charm. "It seems to be one of those 'trade-off' relics. It gives you near perfect wind manipulation at the cost of stifling how much power you have." "Works for me, I really don't need more powerful wind magic for everyday life." Strings breaths a sigh of relief. "I'm glad everything worked out. Shall we all head home?" With a round of agreements, everypony started heading back to Ponyville in the sunset. The agent managed to talk to Fluttershy more privately. "I hope you remember what you learned today, Fluttershy. Kindness is both a gift and a curse... but I have no doubt that losing your kindness would leave Equestria worse off and I don't mean defense-wise." "Thank you, Strings. And thank you for saving me and my brother!" She smiles at him, leaving the agent with an unknown feeling he's never felt before as the flower in her mane shines a rainbow light. To think that the Breezies are not only surviving... but thriving all these eons later... A species so fragile, I thought they would have gone extinct long ago. Yet it is thanks to ponykind that they can continue on. ... I wonder... if this is whatShemeant... all those years ago... No, I've made my choice and I won't deviate. But... as a gift to a species' drive to survive, that is why I granted that little one my blessing. For I know now I will be unable to change their nature, even after regaining my full power. It is all I can do for them now... Author's Note I'll admit, I couldn't resist using that symbol because it was a perfect representation of Breezie!Zephyr's wing shape. Prologue - A Memory, FragmentedSurrounded by stallions that I cannot see, for they are shrouded in the darkness of my fragmented memories. "Hey kid! surrender quietly now... Our boss wants you for who you are." "Hehe to get paid so much to capture this freak of a pegasus" "Wait, he's too close to the edge-" Falling off... One tried to grab me, only to hit me sharply in the head Vision fading to black... Last thing i can remember... A scream... "BIG BROTHER!!!" Darkness... "Hnnng... Who... Where am I...?" "Oh thank goodness you're alright!" A mare... pegasus... red coat, dark orange mane, magenta eyes, and a harp for a cutie mark. "I found you unconscious on the edge of the forest with a big welt on the side of your head and massive grip marks. I can assure you you will be just fine. Now, where's your family, little one?" "I... I don't remember..." "Wait, surely you remember who they are, or what they look like?!" "I don't... who's my mommy...? I'm... scared" "Can you remember your name name at all? Perhaps..." "Zephyr... I can't remember my last name... I want my mommy..." "Shhh... it's ok, everything's going to be alright... I'm right here with you." A loving hug, followed by a beautiful singing voice. Sleep, my child, go to sleep, my child... "I...love you... mommy..." Chapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 2 [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter is a massive exposition dump. Read at your own risk. Twilight looks at Harpsong with a surprised look before looking at Strings. "Is she the one you went to pick-up?" "Correct. A few days ago, I managed to send her a letter telling her to come to Ponyville at this time. I've... already filled her in on the situation." Harpsong kept looking at the tape-player with a sad face until Fluttershy spoke up. "Um... is it true you aren't Zephyr's..." "Y...yes, it's true. I'm merely his adoptive mother from sixteen years ago." Looking back at the tape-player, Harpsong lets out a sad sigh. "Why would he think I wouldn't care if he vanished?" Rarity looked dumbfounded for a moment before giving Harpsong a sad face. "Despite not being tied to him in blood... you care deeply about him, don't you?" All she got was a solemn nod. "H-how did you come about adopting him?" Fluttershy let out a small meep when Rarity and Applejack gave her a curious look. Harpsong was going to respond when Strings cut in. "You can explain on our way to the lab. I already know where the entrance is, but I need to clear something first." Turning to the younger mares, he asks, "Are any of you willing to at least forgive him long enough to save him from a fate he's condemned himself to?" Applejack flattened her ears against her head. "Ah dunno... even through that tape-player, he sounded so... honest about everything he said, even his apology. He didn't know we would hear it, yet he spilled himself out anyways." Pulling her stetson over her eyes a bit, she adds, "Hearing him admit to being a coward after how many times WE called him a coward... it doesn’t feel right anymore." Pinkie shook her head, mane slightly deflated. "I told you he's not a true meanie-mean pants, just... horribly misunderstood." Twilight sighed. "Misunderstood might be a bit of an understatement now... but I agree." Rarity shuddered. "Sweetie Belle was recently done with telling me how much she didn't like Zephyr anymore either. For all of this to happen to him..." Applejack simply nodded. Fluttershy looked around with a fearful look on her face. "B-but what can we do?" "... I'll tell you what we can do." Everypony in the room looked at Rainbow Dash in surprise. She had been silent ever since listening to the tape-player and all of Zephyr's confessions. "We're going to bust into that lab and get him the buck out of there before it's too late!" Twilight flinched a bit. "Rainbow, weren't you the one who said we should forget about him?" "I know what I said before! Still... even though he was honest about his indirect apology-- Applejack confirmed that --I feel... hollow with that kind of apology. Plus nopony, especially Pegasi, should be confined for the rest of their lives when they should be flying free. Zephyr needs a second chance!" Rainbow's little speech got somewhat mixed reactions from everypony present. Strings puts a hoof to his chin. Quite the heel realization for the Element of Loyalty. She treated his actions as a betrayal, yet now that she knows his reasoning, she feels responsible for the situation he's in. Of course she tried to hide this by saying something completely different. Harpsong started crying when the other mares had unanimously wanted to help. "Thank you... thank you all so much. You've no idea how much this means to me and Zephyr..." Pinkie hugs the shivering mother. "Hey, what are friends for?" Strings cleared his throat. "I hate to interrupt the moment, but we need to get moving if we want to break into the lab when security is at it's lowest. It's almost sunset and by the time we get there, it'll be early nighttime, the only window we have to infiltrate in." Rainbow leaped into the air. "Then what are we waiting for?" With those words, everypony filed out of the house and followed Strings, seemingly headed towards the outskirts of the Everfree Forest. Fluttershy trotted up beside Harpsong. "S-so... um... how did you and Zephyr..." "Ah yes... that. Well I suppose it will help you girls understand him a bit more. "Sixteen years ago, my husband passed away from a type of hereditary disease, something that haunted his family for ages. I understood this, yet when he did pass away, I couldn't move on from it and it resulted in my singing career almost falling to pieces. Every month, I would visit his grave in the foothills outside of Manehatten. "One day, while visiting his grave for the umpteenth time, I hear a loud bird's cry from the sky. When I looked up, I saw a massive green bird flying down towards me." Fluttershy and Twilight gasped. "A Garuda!" "So that's what it was. Anyways, at first I feared for my life, thinking I was picked out as prey. However as the bird drew closer, I noticed something clutched in it's talon." Applejack quickly connected the dots and nodded. "Zephyr." "To this day, I wonder if the Garuda and Zephyr were, in some way, a message from my late husband telling me I couldn't mourn him forever. Perhaps the bird saved the colt from a terrible fate somewhere and, not knowing what to do, gave him to me knowing I would take care of him." Twilight had a thoughtful look on her face. "In ancient times, Garudas were commonly associated with strong family bonds, being a bird species where the parents stick together until the last hatching has left the nest and were at their fiercest when defending their young. Perhaps that particular one felt your pain and, through rescuing Zephyr, wanted to ease it by giving you a foal to take care of." Pinkie on the other hoof looked horrified. "What do you mean by 'a terrible fate'?!" Harpsong sighed. "Excluding the grip marks from the talons, he had a massive welt on his head when I took him in. When he woke up, he had amnesia and could only remember the first part of his name, Zephyr. After that, he started to instinctively ask for a mother he couldn't remember, something I quickly filled for him. I gave him my last name to fill in the part he couldn't remember after the authorities couldn't find his parents without proper leads." Applejack gave Harpsong a thoughtful look. "An' you took care of him ever since?" "Long story short, yes." Strings suddenly stopped in front of an old shack. "We're here." Rainbow gave an exasperated look. "This doesn't look like a lab to me!" "Patience, Ms. Dash. With labs like this one, there's more to it than meets the eye." Twilight gives Strings an apprehensive look. "You stole that line from a sci-fi book, didn't you?" "Unimportant." He walks into the building with the mares trailing behind him. Stopping in front of a bookshelf, he pushes a book in and the entire shelf slides over to reveal a metal door. "It's always the bookshelves..." Twilight grumbles irritably. Snares swipes what looked like a card and opened the door before turning to the mares. "From here on out, we need to keep talking to a minimum or nonexistent. If we get caught, the chances of us getting Zephyr out of here decreases by a lot. Any questions before we continue?" Applejack stepped forward. "One thing ah don't get. You sent a letter to Harpsong a few days ago, yet you never sent a letter to Princess Celestia?" "When Zephyr was brought in, the facility went into lock-down and we couldn't send letters unless it was very important. Plus nopony was allowed to send letters to Canterlot due to it being a perceived security risk. I was able to disguise my letter to Harpsong as a letter to a family member, yet I couldn't send one to Princess Celestia until I talked to Twilight's dragon assistant. Any other questions?" Nopony spoke up and he took it as clearance to begin the rescue operation. As the group went down in the elevator, unease grew in everypony's heart, wondering if anything will be back to normal even after Zephyr was rescued. Strings spoke up one last time. "There's only one floor, but the room where Zephyr is held is on the opposite end of the facility. If we're lucky, we won't need to hide in any of the off-shooting rooms." All he got was a round of nods before the door opened again. They were met with a long, grey hallway with many doors evenly spaced apart, some of them open with a green lamp over them. This place is so cold and sterile. Fluttershy thought as the group silently made their way through the hallways. There were many branching paths so everypony kept behind Strings as he led them through. They reached a door labeled "Containment Area P-V 2", when he stopped and swiped his card again. Everypony had different expectations as to what they would see beyond the door. A padded room, a plain room with basic necessities, or even a simple prison cell. What they saw was Zephyr sitting upright, yet chained to the ground with wings chained open. The mares instantly made a bee-line for him to confirm he wasn't hurt physically. Rainbow reached him first and stopped dead in her tracks. "Am... I seeing this right?" There, where his bandages used to be, nestled against his body was a second, smaller set of wings. Rarity Gave the wings a discerning look. "Is... this what he was trying to hide all this time?" Pinkie gave the apparently sleeping Pegasus a thoughtful look. "That explains why he reacted so adversely to a jab there. His sides weren't sensitive, his wings were!" She gave one of the wings a poke. Zephyr groaned uncomfortably and the wings sprang open. Fluttershy gaped at them. "T-they're the same size as m-my wings." "Girls, that's not important right now. We need to get him out of here!" Twilight quickly grabbed a key off the wall and started unlocking his chains. Applejack took notice of Rainbow's renewed irritated look. "What's got yer tail in a knot now?" "The fact that he's been holding out on me this whole time, despite him always telling me off for holding out on him whenever we race!" Harpsong looked at the younger mares with a surprised look. "You girls... you don't mind..." "The fact that he has a second pair of wings?" Pinkie finished for her. "Of course not, silly! Zephy will always be Zephy despite what he looks like!" Twilight looked up from the chain she was currently unlocking. "I agree with Pinkie, I don't see any issues with that. It just means he's a better flyer than he originally let on." Fluttershy and Rarity nod in agreement. Applejack looked at Zephyr again. "In the beginning, ah would of liked him to of been more straightforward about this. But now that ah know about his foalhood, ah can see why he wanted to hide them. Cos-darnit, Manehatten foals sound so cruel..." "That's besides the point!" Rainbow cut in. "When we get out of here and he's okay, I'm challenging him to another race. I prefer my opponents operating at 120% capacity, otherwise it's just not right." Harpsong couldn't believe her ears. Every day when he was younger, Zephyr would always come home crying at how all of the foals bullied him for having extra wings and calling him a freak. His breakdowns after a supposed 'friend' chose their social standing with their peers over standing with Zephyr were especially bad. It was so bad that it made her believe nopony in Equestria would accept her adopted son for who he was, not what he is. Yet hearing the mares he thought no longer liked him say that they didn't care about it, their dedication to their friends overwhelmed her. Bowing her head with tears in her eyes, she quietly said, "Thank you..." "Now's not the time for this." Strings cut in. "We need to get out of here ASAP. The fact that there is apparently no-pony around bothers me." Rainbow shook her head to refocus. "Right, escape first. AJ, could you carry him?" The farm-mare backpedaled. "No way, no how. Last time I came into contact with him, I somehow leeched magic from him!" This got a startled look out of everypony except for Twilight, who facehooved at forgetting about telling her friends about it. "Right, I forgot to say something about that. Still, he's incredibly light at the same time, so anypony here could carry him easily." Rainbow sighed. "I guess I will. No use arguing over it." With one fluid motion, she picked up the sleeping Zephyr onto her back. "Wow, he really is light." Strings sighed. "If we got that sorted out, then we should get a move on--" As soon as he opened the door, he stopped in his tracks. "Great, I knew it was too good to be true. We've got security doors active now." Sure enough, the hallway in front of them was blocked by a large door. Fluttershy started panicking. "T-then h-how are w-we supposed t-to get out?" Rarity noticed something. "One of the side rooms is open. the lamp above it is green... an unpleasant shade of green..." Strings beckoned them to hurry. "We'll have to make due, all rooms are connected in one way or another. Lets use that to our advantage and get out of here!" The leader of the lab, code named O, sat in the security chair with a thoughtful look on his face. When he took over for the previous leader, he immediately objected to the harsher ways of doing things and straightened out his researchers. It was the upfront, brutish way that made the previous leader loose sight of Zephyr because of attempts at foalnapping too close to society. Up until a year ago, this division was frantically looking for their target until he took lead. When O set forward the plans to 'bring in' the now grown up Zephyr, he accepted that the Pegasus would of had his spirit broken at least somewhat. However, with how quickly he gave up his fight and the fact that he was willing to stay as a lab-rat, it made O feel rather hollow inside. He never intended to kick Zephyr when he was down, but that's how it happened. O heard his right-hoof assistant approach him. "Sir, is it wise to simply let them go?" "I'm fine with this. I had no intention of keeping Zephyr here, against his will or not. All of the samples and copies of our findings have already been sent to Lab Alpha C-L. We have more than enough to truly go forward with our research. Plus, if the friends he thought hated him rescued him, perhaps his soul can start healing again, like it did when he first moved to Ponyville." "Still... leaving copies of our findings in their forged path out?" O chuckles. "I consider that my little apology to them by helping both Zephyr and his friends understand more about his body and magic. Plus, I think two of them are in for a big surprise when they find the results of our genealogy tests." "You're being pretty kind..." "Maybe. It certainly help's Zephyr's case since he effectively took over my place in the band I used to be with." O shakes his head. "For now, we should leave this place. No doubt Princess Celestia has been informed about this lab and we wouldn't want to stick around for the royal guards." In one of the rooms they were going through, Twilight noticed something. "A lot of the equipment in here is used for testing magic!" Applejack looks around. "Similar to the widget you have in the library?" "Similar, but more advanced... that's slightly frustrating..." "Look at this!" Pinkie holds a few sheets of paper out towards the group. Initial tests of the subject's magic immediately shows differences from regular Pegasus magic. When the subject is unconscious or asleep, it works to lessen the body weight by an astounding 75%, making for easy transportation for any party. This also results in higher immunity to hotter and colder temperatures even while conscious. Further analysis shows that this magic shows aversion towards Unicorn magic, effectively canceling it out and making most Unicorn spells useless, though more powerful magic users can overload this immunity through 'brute force'. On the contrary, it gets absorbed by Earth Pony magic because of it constantly going through a magic equivalent of osmosis. The subject's magic has less 'solutes' than Earth Pony magic, causing a reaction that can be misrepresented as 'magic leeching'. This takes effect after approximately five seconds of contact with an earth pony and will never result in a 100% drain, with tests consistently showing the process stopping at 50%. Reasons why a similar reaction doesn't occur with regular Pegasus magic is unknown, further analysis required. Final testing with auxiliary facilities show that the subject's magic is malleable similarly to unicorn magic, possibly explaining the aversion. If the subject was a Unicorn, or temporarily gained a Unicorn horn, this magic can be used to cast Unicorn spells with proper training. Results also show an increased vulnerability to negative magical effects, though this list item is currently heavily contested. Applejack shivered in fear at the implications of what she just heard. "So ahm not the only Earth Pony who can 'drain' his magic..." Rarity simply deadpanned. "He's immune to Unicorn magic? That's not something you hear about..." Twilight sighed, realizing that she unintentionally kept her friends in the dark regarding that. "Another thing I forgot to mention. Seems they were able to find out more about his magic than I was, though... how frustrating." "So that explains why..." Everypony looked at Harpsong with confused looks. "There were times when Zephyr was younger where a Unicorn teacher couldn't get him away from a group of bullies with his or her magic. It caused a lot of confusion." Looking over the beginning again, she frowned. "Higher immunity to hotter and colder temperatures? I'm calling them out on that." "At least he's still huggable!" Pinkie cheered. "Just godda limit them to quickie hugs!" Strings looked at the research notes with interest. "Perhaps we should take those with us. They might be useful in the future." Pinkie nodded and stuffed the papers in her mane. After running through a few more rooms, Rainbow took notice of a few machines in one room. "Some of these things look like hospital equipment." Fluttershy took notice of one particular machine. "T-this one has one of Zephyr's feathers in it." Twilight picked up some paper in her magic. "More research notes..." Physically, subject is somewhat similar to a regular Pegasi. Primary wings have less nerves than a normal Pegasus wing and contains a few more 'bone offshoots' in the wingtip. This leads to the speculation that the subject is able to grip a wider variety of objects with his primary wings. Primary wings also have slightly more muscle mass than normal, although this is presumed to be because of the Alicorn-like build and size. Secondary wings have far more nerve clusters than a normal Pegasus wing, sensitive to subtle things not normally felt, like a change in the wind. Bone structure is made of a similar material to Unicorn horns; further analysis required for concrete support behind such biological anomaly. Feathers are more flexible than a regular Pegasus feather, presumably to aid in both flight and when attacked. Feather growth is faster than normal; able to regrow primaries within three days, secondaries within two. Eyes contain slightly more magic than normal; possible indication of ability to enact 'gale vision' for wind management. Rainbow huffed. "That one was kind of disappointing outside of the feather growth." "Guess that explains why his smaller wings are so sensitive." Pinkie pokes Zephyr's 'secondary' wing again, causing him to shift uncomfortably on Rainbow's back and earning a glare from the prismatic Pegasus. "Please refrain from teasing the sleeping Pegasus, we don't need him shifting around when it counts." Most of the mares almost giggled at Strings for saying it in such a deadpan tone. Twilight was looking over the notes thoughtfully. "Bones made of the same material as Unicorn horns? What could that mean?" Applejack shrugged. "Probably a bit more of a pain to heal if it gets broken." "I say, Applejack, what a terrible thing to even consider!" Rarity gasped. Applejack gave a nervous smile as everypony continued onward. In the last room right before the exit, Fluttershy caught sight of one more research note and paused to grab it, causing everypony else to stop as well. Rainbow huffed in irritation. "Come on Fluttershy. I know Zephyr isn't heavy, but he's kind of uncomfortable on my back." Strings also huffed impatiently. "The exit's right around the corner. I still don't get why they're just letting us waltz out with Zephyr." Pinkie tutted. "Strings, just smile and nod at our good luck, no need to question--" She was interrupted by Fluttershy dropping the paper with a shocked look on her face. "Fluttershy? What’s wrong?" "I-It's true..." Twilight picked up the paper and held it for everypony else to read. DNA results: Subject: Zephyr Windstorm Race: Pegasus(?) Blood type: B- Harpsong hummed. "Windstorm... it certainly sounds more fitting for him than Earthwing, I must admit. Kind of hurts seeing that question mark beside his race though..." Based on a cumulative DNA sample study, subject carries blood relations with the deceased Barricade Windstorm and Medishy of Cloudsdale, and Fluttershy of Ponyville. DNA analysis holds confusion as to what race the subject is, as despite being born a pegasus by a pegasus, the machine was unable to properly identify the proper race. Further analysis required. Now everypony was gawking at Fluttershy. Rainbow was the first to speak up, "Fluttershy... he's your..." She nods. "He's my brother... I remember it now. W-when I heard his real name on that tape-player, a flood of memories suddenly washed over me. I-I didn't say anything i-in case I was wrong..." Twilight widened her eyes. "That could explain the headaches you two got whenever you were around each other; your minds were trying to remember, yet they couldn't so it manifested as a headache!" Harpsong shook her head in disbelief. "After everything we've found out, we've finally found his true family." This caused her to look at Zephyr with sad eyes, realizing that she wouldn't be together with him for much longer. However, she suddenly thought of something. "How come your family didn't respond when Manehatten officials put out missives regarding him back in the day?" "I think the flip-side has your answer." Rarity had caught a glimpse of it when Fluttershy dropped the papers. To whom it may concern; I am writing this here under the presumption that his real family has finally found Zephyr Windstorm. As the current leader of this operation, I offer my full apologies for how my predecessor acted. When Zephyr was targeted at the raw age of 3, The previous leader opted for more brute-force methods of getting what he needed. It was this way of thinking that lead to Zephyr falling from Cloudsdale when the hired hooves tried to foalnap him. When an attempt at retrieving him from the fall was made, operatives were chased away by a Garuda who had caught the colt and carried him away. Due to the potential ramifications to this organization, he managed to put a stop to all incoming and outgoing communications in Cloudsdale, putting it into a pseudo-lock-down for a month. This is the reason why Zephyr's family couldn't be found. As for the little sister who traumatically bore witness to the scenario, she was saved by her mother Barricade Windstorm, but she was unable to search for her colt due to the aforementioned lock-down. Though I have no room to ask of anything, I have one request: Please take care of Zephyr Windstorm. He is not only a link to the past of us Pegasi, but he has suffered too much in life. Best regards; O "I have a faint memory of that lock-down..." Rainbow muttered. Pinkie suddenly squealed with joy. "Oh my gosh, I should totally throw a 'brother and sister finally reunited' party for you two!" Strings rolled his eyes. "If you’re serious about that, wait until he has a clean bill of health from the hospital. For now, Fluttershy, keep that paper as it's proof that he is related to you by blood. Exit's around the corner, let's get out of here." The first thing Zephyr became aware of when he started regaining consciousness was how comfortable the environment was. He never got used to the cold air of the lab nor the chains that tied him down. The second thing was the slow, consistent beeping of a heart monitor, something he hadn't heard since visiting his grandpa on his death bed. Wait... if I'm on a heart monitor, then... Forcing his eyes open, Zephyr saw the white room that are the hospital emergency rooms. While wondering how he wound up in one, something shifted at his side. It was Fluttershy. The monitor started beeping faster as Zephyr started panicking. W-why is she here? I thought she-- She stirred and Zephyr tried his best to calm his heart down so he could pass off as still sleep-- "Zephyr?" Too late. "Oh thank Celestia you’re awake!" He wasn't expecting the affection since a jolt ran through his body when Fluttershy nuzzled his neck. "F-Fluttershy... why? I thought you--" Any attempts at self-degradation stopped as she put a hoof on his muzzle. "Please... stop thinking that I hate you. None of us do." "But... everything... everything is my..." She frowns sadly at him. "Big brother, please stop making it entirely your fault. We were ignorant of your feelings when we did what we did. We carry part of the blame as well for going about it horribly." She nuzzles her big brother again. Her calling Zephyr "big brother" reminded him of when he was called Zephyr Windstorm for the first time in the lab. A flood of memories had washed over his mind and his headaches dealing with his little sister cleared permanently. But it was ignored, thinking it could have been a lie and that it wouldn't matter anymore anyways. Hearing Fluttershy say it now, Zephyr could now confirm all of those memories were true. All Zephyr could do was sigh and nuzzle her back. "I'm sorry." "Don't be." The two stayed like that for a while, sharing the warmth of family, until Pinkie burst into the room. "Fluttershy, we have a prob--" She saw Zephyr awake and gave a quiet squee of joy as she hugs him. "Zephy, your awake!" "Hi Pinkie." Fluttershy looked startled. "P-Pinkie, what's the problem?" "Oh yeah, a certain trio of filly's found the tape-player we accidentally left behind and heard Zephyr's confession for themselves." That got a wince out of Zephyr when he realized that the mares somehow recorded and knew what he had confessed. "Now they're trying to avoid going to school and want to see Zephy." "O-oh, I can try and help with that..." Fluttershy took leave, though not before squeezing in one last nuzzle for her big brother. Pinkie squeed again. "You two look so cute as siblings! I'm totally throwing a reunion party for you two!" She gasps in realization. "Oh my gosh, I have to plan it out right now! In the meantime, your mommy wants to talk to you!" With that, she dashes out of the room. Pinkie will always be Pinkie... in a way, it eases my mind knowing she's still hyper. "Zephyr?" He looked and saw Harpsong standing at the door way. Zephyr barely got a smile out before she hugged him, sobbing. "Please don't scare me like that! I thought... I lost you!" "I'm sorry mom..." "And please, don't ever think I won't care about your well being. I may only be your adoptive mother, but I still love you very much!" With a sigh, Zephyr decided to do the one thing he hated as a colt. He bumped the tip of her muzzle with his, which got me a startled look from Harpsong before she embraced her son again. I'm never going to live any of this down... Chapter 32 - One Visit, Five Hypocrite (The Mysterious Mare Do Well) [Rewrite]By the time the next morning rolled around, Zephyr was back to normal. Being a mare when you're not supposed to be one felt like all shades of wrong when you're supposed to be a stallion. However, despite his joy at changing back, Zephyr still felt wrong about himself. More than likely because of what had transpired the night before. True to Twilight's word, the Royal Guard that came to escort the crooks that attacked Zephyr-as-Gale and Scootaloo didn't know who was actually involved, only that they beat the perpetrators to a bloody pulp. Many ponies wondered who it was that rendered them incapable of escaping and even considered calling that pony a "one-shot hero" of sorts. Twilight once again reassured Zephyr after confirming the potion worked that he shouldn't pick himself apart for something like that. What he didn't tell her is something that still frightened Zephyr. He wasn't fretting over nearly killing the stallions, though it was a contributing factor, but rather the fact that he flew into such a brutal rage he almost murdered somepony. Thunderlane did try to reassure that what happened did was natural and, as a pony who's technically been a big brother longer than Zephyr, the green Pegasus trusted him. But in spite of all the reassurances, Zephyr subconsciously knew something was far too amiss with what happened last night. It scared him badly to think that he could lose it bad enough to possibly hurt friends or family. When Fluttershy came back from the animal convention, she was clueless as to what had happened during that time. While Zephyr didn't want to tell her himself, it was necessary so he had to work up what semblance of courage he had to tell her. She was quite surprised to hear of the whole gender-bender situation, but told Zephyr she was proud of him for making the most out of a bad situation. He omitted the part including his psychotic breakdown that made Twilight's look like a mild case study for fear of what her reaction might be. Because of how much it was tearing him up inside, Zephyr managed to arrange Scootaloo to live with Fluttershy for about seven nights. The excuse was that he wanted to go to Manehatten to visit Harpsong for a bit and Scootaloo still had school, even though she wanted to come with. As shallow as my mind-set right now may be, I want to let my little sisters, especially my younger one, have some distance between us. I know she still loves me, but after what had happened last night, being around me is the last thing she needs for the time being. Afterwards, Zephyr got clearance from both Rainbow and Cloud to take a the 7-day break. They told him that they already had somepony on standby in case he was unable to do wind management for whatever reason. All Zephyr told them was his wish to see his mom for a bit, but while Rainbow didn't buy it she chose to not say anything. When Zephyr did get to Manehatten, Harpsong was surprised to see him again so soon. While he did tell her the same thing that was said to Rainbow, Zephyr knew for certain this time she didn't believe him. Choosing to talk about it after he's calmed down a bit, Harpsong didn't comment on it but her worry for her colt spiked. I know I temporarily left because I wanted to protect my friends and family from myself. So why do I feel empty because of it? Four days I've been here and it hasn't gone away. That's on top of me not sleeping very well and not feeling too well... "Actually, Zephyr, Can I talk to you for a second?" "Hm?" He looks up from what he was sweeping to look at Harpsong. Despite being there on a break, Zephyr insisted on helping around the house. Determining the best plan of attack, Harpsong sighed. "I didn't want to bother you with this when you first arrived as it was clear you seemed somewhat shell-shocked, but I need to know the real reason why you came to visit me. Visiting for the sake of doing so is lovely of you and I appreciate it, but I know there's far more to it than you're letting on." Knowing that her intuition was right on the bits again, Zephyr put down the broom with a dejected sigh. "I... guess there's no point in stalling." He tells her of the gender change situation and the events that followed after. Harpsong's only response was to raise an eyebrow. "So you felt you needed to give everypony some breathing room from what had just happened? Are you excluding something from your story?" "N-no, I'm pretty sure that--" "Zephyr, please don't lie to me." That caught him off guard. "Wha-- how did you know?" "Your left ear twitches whenever you lie." Harpsong giggles a bit at Zephyr's dumbfounded look. "It's a mother thing, even if we aren't of the same blood. So what is it that you're so hesitant to disclose?" Zephyr shuddered out a sigh. "I'm... scared of myself, mom. The other night, some members of a syndicate tried foalnapping me and Scootaloo. When I heard her distressed cries after they said they would take her as well, I... blanked out. Next thing I knew, all of the stallions were beaten unconscious and... I was the one who brutally beat them. I was the one who almost MURDERED them!" This got a gasp out of Harpsong. "But... you never had a violent bone in your body for most of your life, even during the worst of the bullying!" "That's why I'm scared of myself. I'm afraid... I'm afraid I'll lose it on my friends and family and do the same thing. I just... I just can't." Uncertain what was happening to her colt, Harpsong drew Zephyr into a loving hug. "It's okay, Zephyr. You did what you had to in order to protect your little sister. I'm sure your friends will always be there to help you through anything, so have faith that they will be there for you should there be a repeat of the other night." "T-that's what I'm so afraid of. I don't want a repeat of what happened on my birthday or worse." "If they feel the same way, then I'm sure you'll be just fine; I think it's more important that you be there for your sisters regardless. Besides, you could always tell Pinkie Pie or Applejack to drain you, should you get too out of hoof." Despite the subject matter, that suggestion got a snort of laughter out of Zephyr. "Yeah, then they have to live with draining my magic forcefully." "It's the thought that always counts, right?" Harpsong gives an amused look before shaking her head and returning to a worried one. "You're here now anyways, you may as well stay for the rest of the duration. I just want you to think on how you can tell your friends so they can help you should it happen again." "Thanks mom. How's dad been?" "You bother to ask now of all times?" Ever the mischievous mother, Harpsong laughs at Zephyr's look. "You should know by now when I jest, Zephyr. Medi's fine, though he's been torn between moving in with me and staying in the house that holds the memories of your biological mom. I told him he could stay in Cloudsdale if that house mattered that much to him, but he still looked torn." "I could try saying that to him, though I doubt it would make any difference." That comment earned him a small smack to the leg. "Stop discrediting yourself. You need to have more confidence in yourself, especially when friends and family are present. Besides, I'm willing to bet my job that what you say to him holds sway, considering he thought he lost you so many years ago." "Way to say I could take advantage of him..." "You know full well what I meant," Harpsong groaned before shaking her head. "You should also stop being so negative. I thought you became more positive when you made friends in Ponyville." Zephyr shook his head. "I could comment on what happened after that, but I'd rather not remember that." Picking up the broom, he started sweeping what remained of the floor. "Besides, if I did have more confidence in myself, I would probably be worse off." As she started cleaning the table, Harpsong rolls her eyes. "Everything in moderation, Zephyr. You can be more assertive just so long as you don't fly past it into either obnoxious or mean." That got her a worried look as Zephyr put the broom away. "But what if it's something that makes me mad? I don't want to fly into a brutal rage again..." "You don't have to be mad at all. Do you remember back when you were younger, whenever you did something bad?" When Zephyr grimaced, she sighs knowing exactly where his mind went. "OUTSIDE of what happened that one winter?" Shoving the scenario from his mind, Zephyr thinks back for a bit. "I do know I always felt either disappointment or calm annoyance from you." Harpsong nodded with a small smirk. "Not so much the latter, but most ponies are very susceptible to somepony else's disappointment in them, even when they're older. Many hate to disappoint, making it a very good way to tell them that they truly messed up. Rage and anger can as well, but the potential consequences are far more severe than with quiet disappointment. Hay, look no further than when I almost lost you that winter." "Really? I thought only foals were susceptible to it." "Well... some ponies do gain more immunity to it with age than others. Ponies like you and Fluttershy are still susceptible because it hits you hard whenever it happens." That got a flinch from Zephyr before he nods in agreement. "Ponies like Rainbow Dash are susceptible because, to them, there is no greater failing than disappointment aimed at them." Rainbow being another example caught Zephyr off guard. "Rainbow Dash of all ponies? What makes you say that?" "She strikes me as a mare who's stuck with only one option: to win at whatever she is doing and gain the attention from it. From what I observed from afar, she seems very much like the kind of pony who sees success as the only way to get positive attention. Take that way and you wind up with a mare being very harsh on herself for being a failure, even if it's out of her control. She comes off as egotistical because of it, but strip that off and you've got a pony with self-worth issues." Observant as usual, even I didn't see that. When I first went to Ponyville, I only saw her as an egotistical try-hard who needed her head to be deflated. I never realized how much failure affected her, even up to and after the chaos incident when she was punishing herself for getting me injured. Tch... and I call myself a friend. Harpsong noticed Zephyr's dark look and knew exactly what he was thinking. "If you're bucking yourself for not noticing, don't be. Mothers are usually observant like that, almost to a fault. All I need to say is this: be there for her you no matter how annoyed or angry you get at her. In the end, it's lonely at the top and the fall is the most painful from there. If either or both happen, she will need good friends to pick her back up and help her start over and you can be one of them." "Jeeze, I come here to help you with various things and you're throwing life lessons at me. I appreciate them but still!" She giggles. "Fair bit of warning should you consider being one: a parent's job is never done, even if their children have left the nest. Also always remember that there is no greater failing than simply giving up without a fight." Zephyr sighed before giving her a smile. "Thanks, mom. I'll try to remember that as best as I can." One thing against what she said: I doubt anypony would want a freak like me to be their special somepony... "That's all I ask. Now stop dawdling and help me with these dishes." Zephyr rolls his eyes in amusement before doing so. After everything he learned, Zephyr decided to go back to Ponyville after another restless night, heeding Harpsong's advice to always be there for friends and family. The argument being that if he truly cared about them, he won't lose himself like what happened with the syndicate members. Zephyr also still felt incredibly empty just leaving them all like that with no extra word. However, upon returning to Ponyville, there was some kind of parade being set up. Everywhere Zephyr looked, there were pictures of a pony clad in purple with the name "Mare-Do-Well" on them. There were even fillies clad in the same purple hat and cap. "Hey Zephyr!" He looks over to see Berry Punch trotting towards him. "Are you here to participate in the parade in honor of The Mysterious Mare-Do-Well as well?" Zephyr's only reaction was mild confusion. "Care to fill me in?" "Why, she has done so much for Ponyville in such a short amount of time that we just HAD to do this. You might not know because you were away a lot for some reason, but because of how heroic she is--" "Let me get this straight: you threw a town wide parade for a mare that, for all I know, only saved the day a few times and nopony knows who she is or why she's doing it?" Berry gave Zephyr a surprised look. "Well... one of the reasons why we love her so much is because of how mysterious she is. She's also very selfless, so who and why isn't really important." I do not have enough suspension of disbelief to not think something's off here. "Right... I'll let you get back to it..." She shrugs at the turned-down invitation. "Your loss." She continues trotting towards the town square. Shaking his head, Zephyr continued home since he didn't have the same attachment as the rest of the townsponies did to 'Mare-Do-Well'. Along the way he kept getting asked by various ponies if he was attending the parade as well. While he only gave them all vague answers, Zephyr quickly grew annoyed with it all. What stopped him in his tracks was when a stallion off-hoofedly said something along the lines of, "At least she's better than that braggart, Rainbow Dash." He didn't notice it, but Zephyr gave him a very shocked look because of what he said, realizing that there was indeed more to this situation than initially thought. I need to find her to get some answers, as none of the towns ponies would seem to know. Question is... where? Zephyr's search took him closer to to the outskirts further away where the parade was. It turned out to be where Rainbow was, sitting on a grey cloud. This worried Zephyr as he got closer, only to hear, "Have I changed? Same sleek body, same flowing mane, same spectacular hooves." As coincidental as my mom discussing Rainbow with me might be, this all sounds like an attempt to try and... reaffirm herself. "Nope, I'm still awesome. They're wrong!" Zephyr decided to interject right then. "And who exactly is wrong, per se?" That caused Rainbow to whip around in shock, only for her face to fall. "Oh, are you here to laugh at me or to tell me how Mare-Do-Well is so much better than me?" This confused Zephyr tremendously. "What? I just got back today and I have no idea what is going on." "All you need to know is that I was being a hero just fine until SHE showed up. After that, it's been humiliation after humiliation to the point that the entire town abandoned me in favor of her." She plops back onto the cloud with a sad sigh. "They all forgot about me..." The new information shocked Zephyr as he gaped at her. "But... what about our friends? My little sisters?" "They abandoned me as well. Even Scootaloo, who I thought would remain loyal to me, ditched me in favor of that caped pony. I'm all alone." She lays down, very close to crying despite her attempts at a tough demeanor. "I hate being alone..." Once again, the mare Zephyr had always known to have a strong spirit was utterly crushed, which brought his own mood down as well. It was then he made the boldest move he ever unconsciously did. Laying down next to her, Zephyr draped a wing over her, which caused her to flinch. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." His conscious thinking caught up a moment later as he realized what was just said. Rainbow was looking at Zephyr with a blush and a shocked look. Instead of throwing him off, like he was somewhat expecting, she slowly started laughing. "That... has got to be the corniest thing I've heard all week and I'm the one who spouted superhero one-liners." Zephyr shifted away from her a bit, face burning in embarrassment. "W-well I d-didn't mean i-it in that sort of way!" "I know, but that doesn't stop if from being so corny." Rainbow bops him on the nose with a hoof, making him scrunch it in confusion. "Still, thank you for reassuring me." "Well... in an entire town, there should be at least one pony who still believes in you. However, I do wish to know the full story behind this." Noticing her worried look, Zephyr shakes his head. "I'm not going to just drop you for listening to what happened. I just want to know what happened is all." She started slow, but as Rainbow went on, she became increasingly agitated. It started two days ago when she rescued a filly from an old well and she, for some reason, got recognition for it. Then she saved a baby from careening off a cliff at the bottom of a hill, with Zephyr commenting on why there is a drop right there with nothing there for safety. At this point, what Harpsong said to Zephyr yesterday was true: Rainbow's whole need for approval was so she could feel good about herself. It was when she told Zephyr how she saved elderly ponies that he recognized the problem, but decided to give Rainbow the assessment after she was done. She did have a lot of ponies being fans of her, but it all fell downhill when Mare-Do-Well showed up. Ever since, Rainbow suffered humiliation after humiliation until the entire town practically forgot her. Even her friends turned on her, praising Mare-Do-Well for various things, some of which were the same thing Rainbow showed. Zephyr questioned how this Mare-Do-Well not only was strong, but also could use magic and fly, but only got a disgruntled shrug in response. After Rainbow finished, Zephyr put a hoof up to his muzzle in contemplation. "So that's what happened... seems like an awful lot of things to happen within a span of two days. What happened during the last three?" "I heard Applebloom contracted something called cutie pox right after you left. Don't ask me because I know nothing outside of it being resolved on the next day. Day after that, I got myself an awesome pet!" "I'll ask about that later since it sounds interesting. However, I must give you an honest assessment of your current circumstance and it's that you more than likely needed an ego check right before Mare-Do-Well showed up." Rainbow gives Zephyr a baffled look. "Are you turning on me now?" "Don't misinterpret, Dash. I will concede that the first two deeds you did were purely because you wanted to save somepony and I'm happy for you there. The problem comes from when you did your third deed. You did it half genuinely, half because you wanted more attention, though admittedly I'm just speculating from what I've heard. After that, you got so much attention you became arrogant because of it. Look no further than when you didn't immediately try to save the pony in the hot air balloon." "So you're saying this is all MY fault?" That got a groan from Zephyr. "Let me finish, please. Metaphorically speaking, your ego wound up digging a hole for you to eventually fall in. However... having this Mare-Do-Well come out of nowhere and practically shove you into it is something I don't agree with. Did ANYPONY at all try to talk to you about your ego or attitude at the time?" I'm starting to feel a bit hotter... must be leftover embarrassment. Rainbow thought back over the events for a second before shaking her head to the negative. "Nothing of that sort. My friends didn't really like how I was acting, but they never really said anything about it so I figured they didn't really care." That got a grimace. "I was afraid of that. If there was a pony who took issue with your bragging, they did something no-pony should ever do: turn a last resort into a first resort. I'd understand going that far if somepony tried to talk to you about your ego at all and got shot down every time-- I'm not speaking about if you would or not -- but that isn't the case here." "Now you're saying I should of been more humble about it? That's what--" Zephyr held a hoof up to stop her. "I'm not saying you should of been totally humble because that's, in most cases, impossible. Nopony is perfect, and my personal opinion is that if you can do something no-pony else can, that does give you the right to brag. In the words of other ponies, 'it's technically not bragging if you can back it up'. My problem with this comes from the fact that you LET it overstay it's welcome, rather than a small amount of bragging here or there then just shrugging it off and moving on with life." Rainbow tried to retort, but her face fell a bit after she was silent for a short while, recognizing what Zephyr was getting at. "I... suppose I did brag a bit too much..." "If you understand, then I won't hold it over you. What matters is that you keep trying to rebuild yourself back up from the ground. My mom told me something that I think you already know: there is no greater failing than giving up." "Yes, I know." For some reason, Rainbow felt warm in her chest which subconsciously confused her. Zephyr nods with a smile before looking more serious. "As much as I would like to say that's the end of that chapter, the one rogue element in all of this that still remains is this Mare-Do-Well. Yet I have no I idea how to go about doing anything regarding her." Both of them lapsed into silence, thinking over it. A little while after, the silence was broken by somepony from below. "Rainbow Dash!" It was Scootaloo. "I knew it!" Rainbow immediately flew down to her in joy, much to Zephyr's slight dismay when he saw what his younger sister was wearing. "No need to apologize, squirt. Anypony could make that mistake." "What mistake?" Figures... This immediately made Rainbow regress back to disgruntled. "Wait, why are you here?" "To invite you to join us at Mare-Do-Well's thank you parade, of course! Who wouldn't want to attend to honor Ponyville's greatest hero?" Zephyr chose this time to fly down himself. "Not just a parade, but a THANK-YOU parade? Talk about rubbing salt and pepper in the wounds." Scootaloo gave her big brother a shocked look. "Zephyr? When did you get back?" "Not too long ago, really. I found a stray fuse that needed to be smothered, so I didn't have time to tell you or Fluttershy I was back." She gives a confused look at the wording. "I'm not sure what you mean by that." "I'm in a metaphorical mood today, that's all I can really say." Yay, rhyming... why am I suddenly possessed by an urge to say "now it's rhyme time"? "Alright... then would you like to come along as well?" Rainbow looked like she was going to rebuttal, so Zephyr quickly jabbed her in the side hard enough to get her attention. "We would love to go! I just wonder what it's going to be like!" Scootaloo gives the two a happy smile. "Great! It's starting soon, so we better hurry." With that she scampers off with a few other foals. Rainbow gives Zephyr an insulted look, wondering why he did that. "Why would we go to that thank you parade after everything I told you?" "Think pragmatically here, Rainbow. If I did what little homework I had correctly, then this is the only time this Mare-Do-Well will show up without putting anypony in danger." Zephyr looks at her to see what her reaction would be. After mulling over it for a bit, Rainbow she widens her eyes in understanding. "We can expose her here and now for Ponyville to see!" "And also get the reason why she decided to steal your thunder. It's a reckless plan, but it's all I got. I seem to be fond of those." She grimaces. "Don't remind me. Anyways, if we want to do it we better hurry." Zephyr simply nodded and flew with her till the two caught up with Scootaloo. He lands next to her with a flat look. "So do you have anything planned after this parade, Scoots?" She gives Zephyr a confused look. "Not really. Why?" Time to use my newly acquired weapon. Leaning in to whisper into her ear, Zephyr shook his head slowly. "You and I need to have a little chat after this." Scootaloo definitely heard the slight disappointment in her big brother's voice as she gave him a frightened look. "W-what did I do?" "All in due time, provided you don't find out yourself. All I'm going to say for now, it's not so much something you did do as it's something you shouldn't of done." That certainly left Scootaloo scared as to what's going to happen. Zephyr felt self-admittedly bad about it, but it needed to be done otherwise she wouldn't learn. When the group reached the location of the parade, it had yet to start, so Rainbow and Zephyr simply tried to squeeze as close to the front as possible. He looks at her inquiringly. "Closer proximity is nice and all, but what IS our actual plan of attack?" Rainbow waves her hoof in a "keep it down" motion. "I've already figured some of it out. I'll be the one to initiate the chase, since I've already gone as low as possible with everypony else. I want you to try and sneak in the direction I chase the pony in and join me afterwards. If we do catch him or her, we'll try to get as much info as we can without taking the pony hostage to one of our houses." "In laycolt's terms, try to avoid outright becoming the villain in this instance." "Essentially, but there won't be any guarantees that it won't be interpreted like that. Be prepared for anything." Zephyr nods as the two continued to wait. Eventually, when the mayor announced it, Mare-Do-Well burst through the backdrop of the stage and posed as the crowd cheered. Zephyr crouched a bit as Rainbow went up to confront the pony and try to expose them. She missed and chased after him or her and Zephyr quietly snuck out of the confused crowd, suddenly feeling hotter and a bit worse because of it. Why now of all times?! I have to focus because Rainbow needs me! Zephyr managed to catch up to Rainbow after she chased Mare-Do-Well into an alley, where she saw him. "Go around as fast as you can and try to cut her off!" Zephyr didn't need telling twice. he encountered her on the way around, much to his dismay, and attempted to chase her as well. After he somehow lost her, after barely glimpsing her cape disappearing around a corner he tried to give chase but before he could, a whistle was heard. Turning, Zephyr sees Mare-Do-Well getting chased by Rainbow in another direction. That explains how she could use magic and fly. It wasn't all just one pony, there were many in on this. Zephyr landed on a roof and, even though he was feeling even worse than before, managed to flag Rainbow down to get her to disengage. This got an irritated look from her as she rejoined Zephyr. "I almost had her, why did you--" "That's not important. We're being played for fools because there isn't one Mare-Do-Well but multiple. Don't ask me how many." She gapes at him. "So it was a collaborative effort? Guess that explains how she did all of that different stuff. It was a different pony each time. Though a part of me is glad because I don't know what we would have done if Mare-Do-Well was actually an Alicorn..." "That's what I thought. For now, let's try and focus one down." Rainbow nodded before looking down and seeing a Mare-Do-Well standing near the hiding spot. She managed to get the jump on the cloaked pony and pinned her down. "Gotcha! Now lets see what under the mask!" Zephyr flew down and landed with a small stumble just as Rainbow rips the mask off, only for the both of them to be stunned at what lay underneath. "Pinkie Pie?!" They looked around to see two other Mare-Do-Wells coming out and revealing themselves to be Twilight and Applejack. "What in the actual-- all three of you were working together?" Twilight spoke up first. "I guess Rainbow filled you in already. Yes, we played the role at different times."Applejack grinned and Fluttershy and Rarity approached as well, which made Zephyr realize all of them were in on it. In turn, all of them were surprised he was there, but listed off their feats with a little too much gusto for being 'humble'. Zephyr was hard pressed enough to keep a flat look with his increasing weakness. Rainbow finally regained her voice. "B-but I don't understand. Why did you do all of this? Do you not want me to be a hero?" Twilight shook her head. "Of course we want you to be a hero. The thing is, real heroes don't brag." Rainbow was about to say something when Zephyr interjected, "If you girls are going to lecture her on how 'real heroes are modest and that you shouldn't brag', You're about thirty minutes late for that. She's already learned her lesson in that regard. As for the five of you, I'm VERY disappointed in you." That got a variety of different reactions, but Fluttershy seemed to react the worst. Rarity spoke up with slight disdain, "Well, I can't see how you're more disappointed in us than Rainbow. She was the one who was rubbing her feats in everypony's faces." "Again, I already ran that past her. Besides, can you spell out h-y-p-o-c-r... i-s-y?" Zephyr almost trailed off from the weakness affecting him, something both Fluttershy and Rainbow took notice of. This confused everypony except for Twilight, who looked flabbergasted. "Why are you calling us hypocrites?! I'm pretty sure we exemplified good qualities as Mare-Do-Well!" "If what Rainbow said to me is true, all of you spouted something about 'Mare-Do-Well' the other day. It's hypocritical because it was you the entire time. You knew that full well, but you said it anyways while fully knowing Rainbow was starting to crack because of it. Don't get me started on the fact that you all just bragged about yourselves AGAIN... right front of us. “The icing on the cake is the fact that you got a thank-you parade. Rainbow did not.” Pinkie looked very taken back. "But... we just wanted to let her know that she shouldn't be bragging too much!" Zephyr gave her an 'are you kidding me?' look. "And what was wrong with, oh I don't know, directly talking to her and asking her to watch her bragging?" Twilight started looking a bit defensive. "I planned this way because I knew she wouldn't listen." That was about the worst thing Zephyr heard all day. Rainbow immediately looked very insulted. "Gee, THANKS for the vote of confidence, Twilight! That really hurt!" Despite the action making him dizzy, Zephyr nodded. "And that's not even getting into one thing: at least Rainbow started out just fine and had pure intentions. For all anypony knows, every pony you saved was saved for the sole purpose of 'teaching Rainbow a lesson', not because they were in real danger." Now the five of them look horrified. Applejack tried speaking up, "B-but we didn't mean to come off that way." Rainbow shook her head. "I didn't think of it that way, but I have to agree with Zephyr there. While the two of us could give you the benefit of the doubt, I'm not sure the rest of the town would." Fluttershy looked at Rainbow in surprise. “S-so you forgive us, Rainbow?” “While I am pretty bitter about getting everything swiped away from me and getting humiliated on top of it, I also understand it’s partially my fault as well. I forgive you, but you have to let everypony know what happened. The entire town will get on my case thinking I ran Mare-Do-Well out.” This got worried looks from the other five mares. Zephyr let out a tired sigh. "If you girls had... had..." He holds a hoof up to his head briefly, getting a small gasp from Fluttershy. "Excuse me for that. If you had thought your plan through better and at least tried to talk to Rainbow before it, I wouldn't be so disappointed. Instead, you used… a last resort...*huff*... as your first action..." When Zephyr suddenly fell over while breathing heavily, the mares cried out in shock as they rushed over to him. Twilight put a hoof to his head and flinched. "He's burning up and sweating like crazy. We need to get him to his home, fast!" The last thing Zephyr remembered was being lifted onto somepony's back before blacking out from sheer exhaustion. Chapter 56 - Academizing Potential (Wonderbolts Acadamy)On yet another bright, sunny day, everypony was gathered under Rainbow Dash's house by her mail box as they all awaited the news. The Pegasus had informed them all of her letter of application to the Wonderbolt Academy and wanted to wait with friends and family. Because the mail-pony was late today of all days, some nerves were highly-strung. Despite learning of it from Scootaloo beforehoof, Zephyr was still hyper nervous for his girlfriend as he sat completely still. He did have utmost confidence in her skills, especially since he helped her train, but it was something he couldn't help. When Applejack asked if he ate any apples, Zephyr admitted to having an apple-themed breakfast and was wondering if that was the reason why. Zephyr wasn't the only nervous one as Pinkie Pie bounced around trying to work it out of her system. It wasn't working. "Why is the mail-pony late today of all days?! The suspense is torturing me over here!" Twilight looks between the two with an amused look. "At this point, both of you are nervous enough for Rainbow that she doesn't need to be." Deep down Rainbow was nervous, but was doing her best to hide it. "Come on, you two. Between all my new training regimes and my default awesomeness, I'll get in no problem!" "There's still a big IF! Don't jinx it!" Pinkie seemed close to a mental breakdown over how nervous she was. Ironically, Pinkie's antics allowed Rainbow to further squash her own nervousness. "Have more confidence like I do! I'll get in, I assure you!" "DON'T JINX IT!!!" "Pinkie, don't... just... don't, please..." Zephyr's voice was small because he was trying his best not to follow Pinkie into a mental breakdown. Fluttershy put a wing over him to try and comfort him. "I guess Zephyr can't help it due to his strange 'apple-strung' nature--" Applejack gave Rainbow a flat look over the name. "-- but I'm the best flyer in Ponyville! At this point, they should skip the process and just give me the uniform!" "Special Delivery for Rainbow Dash?" Rainbow quickly took the letter from the mail-pony, though Rarity made sure to give him a sapphire as a tip for his trouble. The Pegasus happily read the letter, only for her face to suddenly turn crest-fallen. "I... didn't get in..." While the mares were all shocked, sans Fluttershy who was on the verge of tears, Zephyr looked simultaneously heartbroken and agonized with tears in his eyes. After... all that training... and it was for noth-- "Gotchya! You really thought I wouldn't get in?" She shows the letter which confirmed that she actually got in, complete with a green check mark on it. "You guys are so gullible--" "YOU LITTLE--" Rainbow suddenly found herself tackled to the ground and in a head-lock from an frustrated Zephyr. "THAT'S what your weird look earlier today was about! Don't do that to me!" "Hehe, I was long overdue in pranking my boyfriend again and figured today was a good day to do so!" Despite being head-locked, Rainbow couldn't stop grinning widely. Applejack rolled her eyes as she and Rarity finalized the preparation of Rainbow's saddle bag. "Alright, ya' lovebirds, Rainbow should get going soon." Zephyr let out a sigh as he switched from a head-lock to a proper hug. "You probably don't need to hear it, but good luck at the academy. From what I heard, it's a VERY different atmosphere there compared to a Wonderbolts show." "No sweat! I'll be back within a week to show you all just how much I improved!" With those words, Rainbow swipes her saddle bag from Rarity and salutes her friends before leaving the area proper. Pinkie pie rushed forward a bit and pulled out a megaphone, which caused Zephyr to panic and throw up a wind-based sound barrier around his friends and sister. "DON'T FORGET TO WRIIIIIIIIIITE!!!" While the Falconite's efforts did help, Pinkie megaphone scream still ended up frazzling everypony. "Do you think she heard me?" All that got were a bunch of flat looks. Twilight flapped one of her ears to get the ringing out before smiling at Zephyr. "Rainbow's not the only one working hard. Looks like my magic lessons are paying off for you!" "It's strange that I needed a brush with Poison Joke of all things to get me on the right path with my magic." Zephyr paused for a moment before look back in the direction Rainbow went. "A whole week, huh?" Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "I'm sure it'll be over before you know it! Though you're not the only one antsy about it." She looks over at Pinkie, who kept looking in the direction Rainbow Dash went with a worried look. "Well, no sense waiting around. Let's all get back to work." Applejack put that forward before everypony started leaving the area. Zephyr was flying through town some time later when he spotted Pinkie Pie at her mailbox, constantly checking for a letter as if hoping one would magically appear. I'm beginning to wonder if that mare has some co-dependency issues... not that I'm much better. Applejack also walked by and couldn't bear to see her friend like this. "Pinkie Pie, Rainbow hasn't even been gone a whole day! Ah' highly doubt she'd even have time to write a letter, what with settling in and the initial 'tryouts'." Pinkie looked sadly at her mailbox. "I-I know that, but I still want to be here to get Rainbow's letter when it DOES come!" While he knew it was in slightly bad taste, Zephyr got a mischievous idea. "Don't worry about it! Actually, ah' heard Princess Celesita sent Twilight some new spells to work on. Why don't you take a break and come watch with us?" "Huh, that actually sounds interesting. Okay!" As the two started walking away, Pinkie had a thought and was about to say something when the two heard the mailbox rattle. "Wait, that might be Rainbow Dash's letter!" She opens the mailbbox and was overjoyed to see a letter before quickly ripping into it. We have been trying to reach you about your party cannon's extended warranty. That completely baffled Pinkie with a dumbfounded look. "Who, what, when, where, and why? Also, my party cannon has extended warranty?" Hearing some snickering, the two mares look up to see Zephyr with a pencil in his primary wing and a mischievous grin. "Zephy, were you the one who wrote this?" "Yup! I know it's in poor taste, but I couldn't resist the temptation." Right as Applejack was about to tell Zephyr off, Pinkie burst out laughing. "I never thought Zephy would pull a prank like this, let alone one unprompted! I guess Rainbow Dash has been just as much an influence on you as you on her!" "I guess so. I'm definitely getting more bold with things like this." Zephyr flies down to the ground. "Ah, but considering you were anxiously waiting for a letter from Rainbow, I guess I got your hopes up for no reason." "Actually... you did help alleviate some of it thanks to that! Even so..." Zephyr came up with an idea. "Since I feel the same way, if I had to be honest with myself, I can take over waiting for a letter while you take a break and hang out with your friends. You'll drive yourself loopy if you do this for too long." "Thanks, Zephyr. Ah'll bring Pinkie along to Twilight's. Maybe I'll ask somepony to bring something that can entertain you during the wait." "Thanks, AJ. Let me know how Twilight's spells go!" The two mares wave as Zephyr sat down beside the mailbox. After some time, Rarity came by with a magazine that was popular with stallions so that the Falconite didn't get too bored with his vigil. I can't believe it, but my time as a Royal Guard actually came in handy here of all places... After a bit longer, Pinkie returned to relieve Zephyr of his duty, looking a lot more joyful than before. Due to how late it was getting, Zephyr went home to cook dinner for Scootaloo, wondering all the while if Rainbow was alright and if she really was 'wowing' the instructors. A day later, Pinkie was at it again constantly checking the mailbox. Eventually, Zephyr decided to try a new approach. "Pinkie, if you're still anxious about it, you can write Rainbow a letter and I can deliver it to her." "You can, Zephy? What about your duties here?" "All done, plus it's not like I'll be gone for a few days. I might not be as fast as Rainbow, but I'm still fast and I can make it there and back in no time. Plus, me doing this will have the added benefit of me letting you know how she is doing." Pinkie thought about it for a bit before zipping into Sugar Cube Corner for a moment before zipping back out with a sealed envelope. "Oki-doki-loki! Have a safe trip!" "No worries!" With a wave to the pink mare, Zephyr takes off and heads towards the Wonderbolt Academy. While it was a trip and a half, the Falconite eventually reached the Academy. There was plenty of activity outside still, but it was clear it was either break time or the end of the training day since there weren't as many Pegasi out and about. Quickly seeing that Rainbow was not outside, Zephyr approached one of the instructors and saluted him. "Excuse me, sir, but I have a letter marked for one Rainbow Dash!" "Hmm, you don't look like a mail-pony... but I suppose you just wanted to deliver your letter yourself. Alright, but I'll have to accompany you while you do so." Zephyr nods and the two head into the main building. The first place the instructor showed him was the mess hall and, sure enough, that's where Rainbow Dash was with a light-green Pegasus mare with yellow mane and tail. Approaching the two, Zephyr gives a salute. "Private Dash, you have a letter here for you!" That startled Rainbow, especially when she saw who it was. "Zephyr?! What are you doing here?" "Playing mail-pony today. A certain mutual pink friend of ours has been anxious about hearing if you're doing alright, so I offered to bring a letter to you myself." Zephyr gives the letter to Rainbow, who takes it with a slight wince which he notices. "Are you alright?" "Yeah, I'm doing just fine--" "You're not completely fine." Zephyr quickly honed in on the fact that Rainbow's wing was damaged, prompting him it caress it with his. "You're hurt. It might just be bruising, but even that can cause issues for flying concentration." The wing hold made Rainbow blush a bit. "I-it'll heal in time for when I get to training tomorrow! Don't worry!" Zephyr chewed on his cheek in disbelief, but chose to trust Rainbow's judgement. "Fine, but get yourself to the medical bay if the problem gets worse. I won't touch on HOW you got that bruise, but you already know my feelings on you being reckless, so please take care of yourself." With that, he leaves the mess hall. The Pegasus sitting across from Rainbow Dash, Lightning Dust, cocked an eyebrow. "Who was that, your brother?" "My boyfriend." That made Lightning give Rainbow a look of disbelief. "What? Do I look like a mare who doesn't want a boyfriend?" "Yes, but that's not important I guess. His wings were pretty big compared to yours and that got me curious." She suddenly grins at her wingpony. "Just don't get sappy on me. We're here to prove we're the best of the best! I don't need you going soft on me when it counts the most." Rainbow sighed at the statement, but chose not to comment on it. She was already having doubts about her "leader" but figured it would be pointless to try and argue about it further. She made sure to keep the letter sealed until she can read it more privately. On his way out, Zephyr ran into Spitfire, who was surprised to see him. "Zephyr, while I do know you, no unauthorized ponies should be in the main building unless you're in the lobby or in one of the offices." "Apologies, Commander Spitfire, but he wished to deliver a letter to one of the trainees. I made sure to escort him so he didn't do anything untoward." Zephyr, understanding that it wasn't the time and place for catch-up, saluted his foalhood friend. "I have delivered my letter to my girlfriend and will be taking my leave. Apologies if my presence disrupted anything here." Spitfire noted that the salute was closer to a Royal Guard one than a Wonderbolt one, making her wonder what Zephyr was up to in his life. In addition, it shocked her to learn he had a girlfriend. As much as she wanted to talk more with him, she had to remain in her drill instructor attitude. "Good, but try not to overstay your welcome next time. Next time you want to deliver something, hand it off to an Academy instructor or staff and let them deliver it. Dismissed!" After getting escorted back outside, Zephyr took off and went right back to Ponyville. It was close to sunset when he returned, though he barely touched down when Pinkie zipped up to him. "So how was she? Was she doing fine? Was she eating well--" "She's mostly fine Pinkie. She had a wing injury, but told me it'll heal by tomorrow. And before you say anything, I made sure to impress upon her that if it gets worse she should seek medical attention." Pinkie looked uncertain but noted that, despite his main tone being even, Zephyr still had concern over his girlfriend. "Don't worry, Zephy! If I get a reply from Rainbow Dash, you'll be the first to know!" "Just... make sure you take breaks, okay? Spend too long out here and the twins will miss you." "That's just not fair!" Pinkie really didn't want to make Pumpkin and Pound sad, but she also didn't want to miss any potential letters. "Nothing's fair in love and war, Pinkie." Zephyr couldn't help plugging one of his songs in as he gave her a wry smile, which the party pony rolled her eyes at. "She really doesn't know how to take advice like that, does she?" The next day, all of Pinkie's friends saw the pink mare STILL at the mailbox constantly checking whenever she wasn't falling asleep. It was to the point Zephyr's worry over Rainbow was getting overshadowed by his worry over Pinkie. Fluttershy looked uncertain. "I wish there was something that could help--" "Help me?" Pinkie had zipped over to the group, startling everypony. "The only thing that could possibly help me right now is a letter from Rainbow Dash! It's been three days already and she hasn't sent a single one! By now, she probably doesn't even know our names anymore! She probably can't remember our--" "PINKIE!" Zephyr gave her a few soft wing slaps to the head before squishing her cheeks with both wings. "We get you're super worried about Rainbow, we really do! But you're not doing yourself or even HER any favors by stressing yourself out like this! Have more faith in her loyalty! It'll take more than a week of absence to make her forget us!" When her cheeks were let go, Pinkie looked down sadly. "I-I know that I should... I just have a hard time being separated from one of my friends like this! Thoughts of being forgotten always pervade my mind..." That made Twilight wonder if Pinkie Pie has abandonment issues. "Don't forget that you sent Zephyr to deliver a letter yesterday. I REALLY doubt she would forget us just like THAT." Rarity made sure to remind Pinkie of that fact. Pinkie suddenly brightened her mood. "Maybe we could do one better! Instead of JUST a letter, how about a care package! It'll help motivate Dashie even more, even if she-- NO STOP IT PINKIE SHE WON'T FORGET US!" Twilight could tell Pinkie was trying really hard to have more faith in her friend. "A care package does sound like a good idea. I just hope we won't annoy Rainbow Dash with all the deliveries." Fluttershy could tell what Pinkie was thinking because she said, "maybe all of us can go this time instead of just big brother? W-while it might be a bother, I'm sure she'll appreciate all of us visiting to see how she is." Rarity thought about it before smiling at the idea. "A hot air balloon trip would be nice. Perhaps I'll even gain some inspiration from the Academy while we're there!" "Just remember that we can't go inside the building, so hopefully we'll catch Rainbow between activities outside." Zephyr made sure to point that out thanks to his own visit yesterday. "Well, what are we waiting for?! Let's get that care package made and delivered!" As the mares turned to leave the back alley, they all heard a thump behind them. Zephyr had fallen onto the ground with an exhausted look on his face. Applejack immediately knew what happened and smirked. "Got yer' magic drained again, sugahcube?" "Yay for my weakness to Earth Ponies..." Despite the situation, the mares laughed at Zephyr's deadpan voice. Twilight quickly teleported away before coming back with a magic restorative, which Zephyr downed. "Ugh, I'm glad I'm training myself to handle bitter flavors." Pinkie giggled, her more depressed mood now gone. "You have been ordering more dark chocolate items from Sugar Cube Corner lately. I think I can guess as to why you do so!" That got a blush from Zephyr as he got back up. After everypony donated an item to the care package, they all loaded up in Twilight's hot air balloon and took off. Thanks to the magic restorative he drank, Zephyr felt fine enough to fly beside the balloon as he helped direct it towards the Academy. When they breached the clouds near their destination, Applejack was shocked at what she saw. "It's a twister!" "A WHAT?!" Zephyr zipped around the basket and saw the grey twister approaching the balloon, which made him panic. "Oh nonono, why is there a twister here?!" "Big brother!" Fluttershy called out, terrified her brother was going to get shredded by the wind. Zephyr grimaced at his sister's voice before looking at the encroaching twister with a glare. "You're not getting ANYPONY! NOT ON MY WATCH!" Having already seen which way it was spinning, Zephyr put all his effort and magic into conjuring a light-green twister spinning the other way before launching it. Rainbow recovered enough to see the two twisters combine for a second before the green one vanished, though the grey one was massively slowed down. Twilight watched in horror as every single feather on Zephyr's secondary wings turned to dust without even falling off first. "Zephyr! Get into the basket! You're in no shape to--" she was interrupted when the basket started rocking in the wind. Thanks to Zephyr's efforts, the balloon was in no danger of being destroyed. Zephyr was too exhausted to even fight the weakened twister. Between getting drained by Pinkie Pie earlier and now his stunt, he got swept away and launched towards the ground. Rainbow saw it and cried out as she rushed towards where he was falling, barely catching him before he hit the ground like he had with her so many times in the past. Zephyr coughed harshly before looking at his girlfriend. "I'm... sorry I disrupted you like that..." "You idiot! That twister was partially MY fault and you had to clean it up for me to protect our friends! Now look what happened: Your secondaries are featherless and you're utterly exhausted!" "Dashie! Zephy!" Rainbow saw the balloon land as Pinkie jumped off and ran right up to the pair with tears in her eyes. "You're okay! You're both okay~!" Rainbow realized she had yet to ask a certain question. "Why is everypony here?" Applejack brought out the care package that they managed to keep safe from the twister remains. "We wanted to give ya' a care package, sugahcube. Still, it seems like even Zephyr was caught off guard by that twister drill you were going through." A wave of guilt washed over Rainbow but before she could say anything, Lightning Dust suddenly swooped in. "That was awesome! I don't know where that other tornado came from, but we busted so many clouds with the one we--" "Awesome? I really don't think so..." Everypony who came from Ponyville started backing off when they heard Rainbow's voice drop dangerously low as she glared at Lightning. "That tornado could have seriously hurt my friends if Zephyr hadn't been nearby. Not only that, HE pushed himself beyond his limits just to try and fix OUR screw up! And all you can think of is how "awesome" it all was and how many clouds we busted?!" Lightning was unfazed as she glared back. "Isn't that all that matters? We're here to prove ourselves to the Wonderbolts and make them want us on the team!" "Putting everypony around you in danger is NOT the way to do it! I'm competitive, but there's a limit to how far I'll go before I back off!" "And yet, Spitfire made me the leader. If that's not proof--" That was the last straw as Rainbow got in Lightning's face with her glare even deeper. "You're no leader. You're just selfish and egotistical. If Spitfire really chose you because you represent what they want, then I know what I'm doing." With that, she shoves Lightning out of the way and heads towards the main building while the light-green Pegasus rolls her eyes in irritation and flies off. Zephyr, getting a bad feeling, did his best to follow his girlfriend while telling everypony he needed to go as well. Spitfire was in her office when Rainbow slammed the door open. "Keep the door on the hinges, newbie. You're supposed to be--" "Cleaning out the clouds. Already finished..." Rainbow was doing her best to keep her aggression levels down, but it was difficult considering what just happened. "Wait, already? That's an Academy record as well! Care to tell me your methods?" Rainbow decided to use this as a bit of a test for her idol. "Certainly, ma'am. Lightning Dust decided a tornado of all things would work." "That's... excessive, but it's definitely effective considering your--" "Effective? More like destructive!" The pedestal Rainbow once kept Spitfire on was beginning to collapse. "That tornado nearly maimed my friends and it took everything out of my boyfriend just to try and keep everypony SAFE! He exhausted everything and nearly had a bad fall, yet here you are praising the recklessness of it all! "Is this really what it means to be a Wonderbolt? Is the only qualities necessary to become one is being reckless and disregarding the safety of everypony around you? If so, then I've had it." While Spitfire was surprised to hear Rainbow Dash had a boyfriend, she was more concerned with what the blue Pegasus was saying. "Just spill it, newbie. What are you getting at?" Rainbow slams her badge onto the desk. "I quit. I refuse to be a part of something that can hurt my friends and loved ones. I'd sooner abandon my dream if it means keeping them safe." With those words, Rainbow leaves the office and a stunned Spitfire. Zephyr couldn't make it in time to help Rainbow out, but he did hear the tail end of what happened. "Rainbow... are you really going to abandon your dreams because of this?" "Sorry, Zephyr, but that's how it is. I... I don't want what happened to you or what could've happened to our friends to happen if that's what they incentivize. I can always find a new dream to follow... but I can never get any of you back if something were to happen to you all..." While the post-quitting regret did settle in for Rainbow after she left the office, she stood resolute in her decision as the two headed towards the exit. "But... what are you going to do now?" "While I look for a new dream to work towards, I'll support your dream--" Zephyr shook his head. "That's the thing, Rainbow. I don't have a dream I want to accomplish. When I heard Twilight was allowed to advance her studies in magic after the Crystal Empire, I realized... I had nothing. I'm coasting along in life with no direction and somehow stumbling into everything I do. That's why I came to the conclusion that... if I didn't have a dream to follow, then the least I could do was support yours." While that did increase Rainbow's guilt, she remained steadfast. "I understand, but I'm not changing my mind. Perhaps, when I get a new dream, you can still support me then." Recognizing that his girlfriend wouldn't be swayed, Zephyr accepted it while mentally acknowledging he tried his best but the final decision was hers. As the two went out, their friends got the same answers as Zephyr when they inquired about her quitting. When Pinkie was about to argue against it, Zephyr raised a wing to tell her it's already decided. Thanks to the hot air balloon being intact, the Falconite could be transported away due to him still being exhausted. "Hold it!" Everypony looks over to see Spitfire approaching. "You left before I could say anything-- Zephyr?!" The Falconite let out a sigh. "Spits... what's happened to you? You would have never approved of this back when we both lived in Manehattan all those years ago. Yet... here you are today, rewarding potential recruits for destroying either themselves or those around them if it means getting ahead. When did the light fade from your eyes?" Rainbow was stunned when the two dropped the implication that they knew each other, but refocused when Spitfire sighed. "You're right... I lost sight of who I was a long time ago after I became Captain after my father. I had become obsessed with results... rather than keeping a close eye on the methods used to get them. It wasn't until Rainbow Dash unloaded on me did I realize... the Wonderbolts had drifted from their path." Taking off her aviator sunglasses, Spitfire gives Rainbow a look of approval. "You're right, newbie... no, Rainbow Dash. Being a Wonderbolt isn't about being reckless, but about working together as a team to accomplish a goal. It's about pushing ourselves while minding those who wish to do the same around us. You stood up for what you valued and for that... you're no wing pony, but a true leader." Spitfire suddenly attached a gold badge to Rainbow's uniform, one that denoted a leader. In the background, a shamed Lightning Dust was being escorted away by a couple of instructors, wondering what went wrong. Rainbow was overjoyed, but one thing still nagged at her as much as she tried to ignore it. Spitfire, having reconciled with a high-potential recruit, puts her glasses back on and goes right back into drill sergeant mode. "Now, if you're done dawdling, GET OUT THERE AND GIVE ME TWENTY!" Rainbow salutes excitably as she takes off. As the other recruits salute her, acknowledging Rainbow as their leader, they all fly to begin their training anew. "Wait! You forgot to open your care package!" Pinkie Pie cried out while holding said package. "Second verse, same as the first, Pinkie. Leave it here for her and she'll get to it on her own time." Zephyr watched his girlfriend fly off with a warm heart, happy she never had to give up on her dream. Spitfire was looking out the window of her office wistfully when she heard a knock at the door. "Enter." Rainbow enters the room with a bit of a nervous look. "Ma'am, is you calling me here about my actions before?" "No, you had every right to be mad when it came down to the brass tacks. I went over the rules with my team and instructors to try and discourage blatant disregard to the ponies around you. However, that whole thing isn't why I called for you." Spitfire gives Rainbow a small smirk. "How did you manage to land Zephyr as a boyfriend?" While the question was embarrassing, Rainbow saw an opportunity to find out about a nag she had. "I can if you'll tell me how you know him." "Give-and-take, huh? I can respect it. I understand this is far outside the realm of professionalism, but I wonder about it... because he's my foalhood friend." That revelation shocked Rainbow Dash. "He's-- REALLY?! That dork's going to get an earful from me for hiding that when I get home!" "Truthfully, we've only known each other for 3 years before I moved out of Manehattan to start proper training to become a Wonderbolt. The next time I met him after that was at the Grand Galloping Gala. Did... he ever tell you about that night?" "No. That was back when we weren't on speaking terms and that time period was painful for him." Spitfire was curious about what happened, but left it alone. "All I know is that I met you, you invited me into the VIP area, you started getting talked to by nobles constantly, only to suddenly start paying more attention to me. It was thanks to that last point that I didn't have to do anything reckless to get your attention... I was more reckless back then, truthfully." That got a wry smile out of Spitfire. "Then it would interest you to know that he was the one who suggested I gauge your worth that night." Rainbow was shocked by that revelation. "H-he did help me that night... and I never knew or realized..." "He was even concerned that him recommending you would undermine your own efforts, something you know now wouldn't be true. And before you say anything, I took his advice not because he was my foalhood friend, but because he also had potential as a Wonderbolt even when he was younger. The reason he isn't one was because he was worried his "curse" would adversely affect the team dynamic. He was an excellent flyer back then and, from what I saw during the tornado creation, he's still good at it." "Then... how do I compare to him?" Spitfire studied Rainbow's face before chuckling. "I can't compare you two because it's an unfair comparison. There's two types of Pegasus fliers: Those who fly like the wind and those who race like lightning. The former can't fly the fastest but have excellent maneuverability with their wings and Zephyr is one of them even before he revealed his wind magic. The latter group, which you belong to, has a harder time with flight maneuvering but are capable of outracing everypony else." Rainbow breathed a sigh of relief. "So I really am flying on my own merits. Thank you for all the answers, now it's time I give you mine." After learning about how they reached their relationship status, Spitfire sighed. "I envy you, Rainbow Dash." "Wha-- me?! You're on top of the world we're in, why would you envy me?!" "Because... I missed my opportunity with him back when we were younger. Part of why I tried convincing him to join the Wonderbolts was so we could stay together. Now? I've got my career, but nopony to share it with in my private life." Spitfire glares at Rainbow. "Cherish him because the career path you're going down will not afford you any chance at genuine love, only ones who want to marry you for your status." "I'm... sorry..." "Don't be. I made my choice long ago. Just make sure you don't regret yours."
Chapter 1 - Arrival, Plans and New Faces [Rewritten]Author's Note For everyone who came back to this story, I deeply apologize for, more-or-less, abandoning it so long ago. I had started falling out of the community at the time and only recently did I regain interest in it. As for the changes, the primary change across ALL chapters will be a change from first-person to 3rd-person. While this might deviate from the story's original feeling, I feel more confident in this perspective after writing many other stories. Any chapter-related changes will be noted in said chapter's Author Notes. Also, just in case enough people request it, I'll be saving the original uploads of the chapters in case anyone wants them back in a separate story. Chapter 1 - Arrival, Plans and New Faces [Rewritten] "Arriving at the Ponyville station in fifteen minutes." As the announcement rang out over the train intercoms, a green Pegasus stallion by the name of Zephyr Earthwing woke up slowly from a fleeting nap. How long was I out for? I could of sworn I only fell asleep for ten minutes. I guess time flies like that when you are least expecting it, especially when you doze off in spite of your nervousness. He stretched his legs as he re-positioned himself in the seat. The travel time between Manehatten and Ponyville was about 5 hours long, give or take an hour since I can't remember exactly. Honestly, I'm still amazed I can keep track of time otherwise... When he looked outside, he saw plenty of trees and hills decorating the view outside of the window, homage to how rural Ponyville is compared to what the big-city Pegasus was used to. He had left Manehatten primarily because he wanted to "broaden my horizons," as he put it in front of his adoptive mother. While Zephyr had grown up in Manehatten for most of his life, his actual birthplace was unknown to him. Back in the past, roughly when he was 3 years old, he was found unconscious on the edge of a nearby forest with a bleeding welt on the side of his head and some grip marks that most likely came from a particularly large creature. Because of what had happened before that, presumably some scuffle that ended badly, he had lost his memory except for his first name and one obscure, yet somehow gruesome quip from his previous life. The shrouded stallions, the falling, the scream. Especially that scream... He had been adopted by the mare who had found and nursed him back to consciousness. The authorities attempted to find his real family, even sending some messages to other cities like Cloudsdale inquiring about missing foals. However, without any leads and Zephyr being amnesic, they ran into too many dead ends. They decided to simply let the one who found him raise him as her own colt. Zephyr learned all of this one year ago from his adoptive mother, Harpsong Earthwing. A local celebrity singer and harp player who had apparently found him after visiting the grave of her late stallion, who had perished a few years prior due to a genetically inherited disease. Despite the chaos of a foal coming into her life as abruptly as he did, she loved the colt like he was her own flesh and blood and tried to raise him as best as she could. Sure, I was slightly peeved at her for not telling me until "I was old enough," but thinking back at how much she cared for me during all the years I CAN remember, it was hard to stay that way for long. She had no obligation to, yet did so anyways... Unfortunately for the two, despite Harpsong's best efforts to raise Zephyr, his foalhood had been miserable due to circumstances beyond their control. Because of how "special" Zephyr is... The Stallion, recognizing he was slipping too far into the past, quickly shook his head. He didn't want to think too much about why he was "special". The thing that caused him so much pain due to the bullying happening at every turn. When the foals he though were on his side abandoned him when he needed them the most The reason he now believes friendship is just a farce and nothing else. "Now arriving at the Ponyville station." Zephyr sighed as he abandoned all current thoughts the best he could and picked up his saddle bags. He made the decision to move from Manehatten, not just to escape all of the memories that haunted him, but to start a new life. However; Ponyville wasn't going to be his final stop either. He had concocted a plan to travel to all of the cities and towns around Equestria in an attempt to find a place where he could lead a normal life. Yes... normal. no excitement, no drama, not even romance. Just a quiet existence. I don't think there's anything wrong with that, is there? "You sure you got everything in order, Zephyr Earthwing?" A nearby conductor approached Zephyr with a bit of a smirk on his face. That got an eye-roll from the Pegasus with a knowing half-smirk. "Yes I got everything Coltuctor. Sheesh, you accidentally leave an item on a train once and you're marked for life." "Don't be like that! this may very well be the last time I see you if you don't plan on returning to Manehatten. I got to get my jabs in and bug you at least a little bit, don't I?" Zephyr snorted in laughter at that. "What are you, an insect collector?" Now it was Coltductor's turn to roll his eyes. "Oh, ha ha ha, you and your puns." his smile turns into a bit of a frown. "Admittedly, I'm going to miss them. As bad as some, or most, of them are, they at least brighten up my day a bit." "Glad to know I made a difference in somepony's life. Now, I've got to go before the train tries to leave with me still on it." And with one final farewell nod, Zephyr steps onto the station, mentally preparing himself for the rest of his life. "Alright, first things first: find a place to stay for at least one night. After that, find something to eat, as it's almost time for lunch. Not much else after that besides looking at any major landmarks around this place." This was Zephyr's plan of attack for every new town and city he visits. Thanks to the savings he accumulated, he has more than enough bits to last through the journey, counting days spent at a hotel, food, and travel via train. Always nice to have a bit of an action plan when doing something like this. I don't feel like walking around any place too long just searching for a place to sleep. When Zephyr exited the station on that thought, he looked around for somepony to ask for directions. He quickly spotted a grey Pegasus mare with what looks like a mail bag. If she's the mail-mare for Ponyville, then my course of action is clear. "Excuse me miss, could I ask a quick question?" He approached the mare carefully to try and avoid startling her. Manehatten mares were both easy to startle and very cautious of strangers, something the green Pegasus knew too well. Looking around for who was talking to her, the grey mare quickly spotted Zephyr and smiled. "Anything I can help you with, sir?" "Yes I was wo-- whoa." So that's what it looks like to be wall-eyed... When she tilted her head in confusion, Zephyr quickly caught himself from staring for too long, not wanting to be rude. "I was just wondering if there was a hotel in Ponyville. If there is, could you give me directions, please?" She grinned and said, "there is a hotel called the Hay and Stay just down the street from the station. You can't miss it." "Thank you kindly miss..." "Ditzy Doo, but most ponies just call me Derpy." That's a little mean... "Zephyr Earthwing. Pleasure to meet you, and thank you for your help." "It's fine, but I got to get back to work, or I'll be behind again. See you around." And with that, Ditzy flew away, albeit in a rather clumsy fashion. Zephyr stared after her in worry before following her directions. The rooms at the Hay and Stay were relatively cheap by Manehatten standards. Zephyr was surprised when he realized he could put more money into food at that rate even if he stayed one night extra. Speaking of food, my stomach started growling after I had unpacked what little I had with me. One saddle bag contained bits for the journey, all stacked and wrapped in a way that prevents them from clinking together while trotting. Zephyr simply shook his head at his mom when she was packing them away for him, letting her OCD with bits take over her. All that was contained in the other bag was a water bottle, a toothbrush, toothpaste, a quill, ink, some parchment, and a wind harp. The harp acted like most other harps, except that you can outright change it's tone using some magic or by manipulating wind and air currents around it. After picking it up and giving it a few strums before putting it back, Zephyr thought more on it. I had learned how to play harps from my mom, not because I had to, but simply because of the fact that harps are a soothing instrument. While it isn't part of my cutie mark, I was surprisingly proficient in using one. Deciding to clean himself up before going anywhere, Zephyr went into the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. What stared back was an average sized green Pegasus with a dirty blond mane and tail, with the eyes being an ocean blue color. The cutie mark on the flank was a ball of wind flanked by a wing on each side. there is also a hole in the middle of the mark shaped like a mic. This basically meant that I was skilled in wind and air-current manipulation, flying, and singing. I must be both a wind bag and an air head. Snorting at that thought, Zephyr's eyes fell on one spot in the reflection right behind the wings, which had a similar build to Alicorn wings. Bandages covered all around that one section. The only thing between Equestria and the secret that was the source of all his foalhood miseries... He sighed, quickly washed his face, and headed out into the street once again. Now to find either a place to eat, or a place or stall that sells food. On the way to what Zephyr believed is the plaza, a pink Earth Pony spotted him. After a delay and an awkward hello, she jumped into the air with a long and loud gasp, inexplicably defying the laws of gravity, before dashing off to Celestia knows where. Needless to say, the Pegasus stallion was a bit unsettled over it. Too bad she didn't hang around longer... hah. Anyways, I wonder what her deal is? One bad pun later, Zephyr spotted where there were stalls selling various wares. One stall seemed to... stand out more than any of the other ones, presumably because it was dead center in the middle of the road. Wait... is that stall selling what I think it's selling? Apples... Lots and lots of apples. Being a colt who grew up on the stuff, saying Zephyr was ecstatic was a bit of an understatement. Doing his best to keep a lid on his excitement, he trots up to the stand. "Howdy pardner! haven't seen you round' these parts." The orange earth pony mare behind the stall had a thick accent that sounded homely. Zephyr chalked it up to the stetson hat she's wearing. Farmers tend to like those hats for some reason. "I just came in from Manehatten and currently looking around town. Quite the stock of apples you got there." She grinned. "Care to try one? we at Sweet Apple Acres grow the best apples 'round Equestria." "Somepony's confident. Looks like I'll have to take you up on that statement. How much per apple?" "Bag of' apples cost three bits. Still, since yer' new in town an' all, why not try one on the house?" "You're... simply giving away a potentially hard earned apple purely because somepony is from out of town?!" This was Zephyr's first bit of culture shock, not realizing there were ponies willing to let potential customers sample their products. What kind of community structure did they have here? When she gave the stunned stallion a puzzled look, Zephyr shook his head and stated, "if you're offering me, I... guess I'll take you up on that." That got a big smile from the orange Earth Pony as she grabbed one from a bag. Receiving the apple, Zephyr gave it a once-over. It had more of a shine to it that the ones sold back in Manehatten. Farm fresh, perhaps? Not wanting to scrutinize every little detail, he took a small bite. "..." "Uh, par'ner? You okay there?" "This... this is..." Zephyr took a deep breath. "The skin is wonderful and provides an excellent crunch while the flesh has a very sweet red-delicious taste with a very complimentary hint of sour all in one big juicy package that is not only filling but is sure to leave the consumer both happy and satisfied. Holy star apples, I said a mouthful." Now it was her turn to deadpan. A few other ponies started looking Zephyr's way as well, causing him to shrink a bit in embarrassment. "Sorry, I grew up on apples, so I get a bit... over the top when I find a very tasty specimen." "Well, ah'm' glad you like it so much. Still, yer' the first one to go on that kind of a rant after taking one bite." Now Zephyr's face was burning a bit from his outburst. "I... just can't help myself sometimes, especially when I'm hungry. A-anyways, may I have two bags of apples, please?" "That'll be six bits. An' don't worry yer head none, ah've seen bigger outbursts." As she's putting the apples away for Zephyr, he counts out the money and places it on the stall. Feeling as though he underpaid the mare for her incredible apples, he slyly slips a couple more bits onto her stall without her noticing, before loading up his haul and quickly vacating. Both to avoid anymore attention on him and before she realized he left the extra bits there. As he rounded the corner, he silently revels in his successful stealth when he heard her say, "now where did these extra bits come from?"
Chapter 2 - Coincidental Party [Rewritten]Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 3 - It Goes Without Singing [Rewritten]Zephyr never expected his high-school homeroom and science teacher to be here of all places. "What are you doing here?" Nesium Hoofington simply shrugged with a knowing smile. "I was originally here to visit my niece to see how she was doing and the both of us get a party invitation from Pinkie Pie for welcoming a new pony into town. Never would've thought it was you being the guest of honor." That got him a confused look. "Wait if she throws a party for every new arrival in Ponyville, how come I'm the ONLY guest of honor?" "You might of still been the only pony to have come to Ponyville for the first time?" He shrugs again. It was one of his bad habits when he is in conversation, even back then. "...Wow I'm not going to lie, I'm pretty sure the odds are a million to one. And THAT'S with some generous rounding." Zephyr stated, waving his fore-hooves a bit for emphasis. He lowered them out of embarrassment when a few ponies looked at him questioningly. Nesium grins a bit. "Aren't you lucky? Most first-time arrivals get clumped together in one party, though Pinky makes sure they each get their own personal parties later." The absurdity of that statement made Zephyr roll his eyes sarcastically. "Yeeeeah.. lucky me..." Looking around to make sure nopony would eavesdrop on them, he whispers, "Honestly, it seems a bit... unnecessary to throw a party for somepony who is only going to be here until tomorrow morning..." Nesium levels a flat look at Zephyr. "Don't tell me you're going to skip town just because they threw a welcoming party for you." Waving a hoof in the direction of the mares the green Pegasus talked to he added, "didn't you make friends with those girls over there? I'm pretty sure they'd be at least disappointed if you went away this quickly!" "First of all I was going to leave regardless if they threw a welcoming party for me or not. Besides that, what friends? Acquaintances, sure. Co-workers, that's just fine. Friends?" Zephyr shakes his head, bitter memories resurfacing. "They are a bad idea and a horrible concept meshed together. I'll say this much: if anypony thinks that they can befriend me at this party, they are going to be sorely disappointed." While he was somewhat expecting that type of response, Nesium let out a sigh of concern, "Zephyr, you need to let go of your bad experiences with 'friends' and try again. Not only are the ponies of Ponyville much less... abrasive, being alone for the rest of your life will only make you more bitter and depressed. Besides, you need to give this town more of a chance since all of it's charms won't be revealed to you if you only stay for one measly day." With those words he turns and walks towards a fuchsia-colored mare with 3 smiling flowers for a cutie mark. That small lecture earned a glare at his retreating figure from Zephyr. He never went through all the bullying I did. He never had so-called 'friends' who claimed they were, but simply stood to the side as I was tortured, with some even JOINING in on the bullying. HE never had anypony betray him just because of who and what he was. After looking at the snack and drink table and confirming that parties don't need alcohol to be a party, Zephyr shakes his head and wanders away. That conversation's souring turn completely ruined any appetite he might have had. Looking around he spots-- "HI AGAIN" I swear there's a pattern here. At least this time, I dashed under the table instead of plastering myself against the ceiling. Progress... "Heeeey, you keep disappearing on me! Oh oh oh, I know you must be a NINJA! That's how you always manage to vanish like that. You must be a master of hide and seek!" Pinky giggles before bouncing around. "Well, ready or not, here I come!" For the love of Princess Luna's non-existent moon walkers, Pinkie Pie is going to be the end of me. Also, I don't think I move THAT fast, unless that's the apples in my system speaking again. Shifting around in the darkness of the table-cloth, Zephyr bumps into something warm, followed by a small 'eep' of surprise. This filled him with dread as he froze in place. Is... is there somepony here with me? Slowly turning his head, Zephyr tried to see what was going on until his muzzle bumped into what feels like another muzzle. In that instant, he flew out from under the table cloth and promptly planted himself into the nearby wall. "Oh there you are Zephy" Dear Celestia, what did I do to deserve this? Let me be in peace... A voice that belonged to Rainbow Dash quips, "there you are Fluttershy. We've been looking everywhere for you." There's that annoying buzzing in the back of my head. It... has to mean something, right? "O-oh I'm sorry, i-it's just that... I'm still not good with c-crowds of ponies. I think I'm going to go hide again... um, i-if that's alright with you..." After prying himself from the wall, Zephyr looked at the source of the soft-spoken voice, only to get a headache when he beheld a butter-yellow mare with a pink mane that could make a cherry blossom jealous. Rainbow Dash groans. "Come on Fluttershy, at least meet the stallion this party was thrown for! I know big crowds aren't your thing, but at least try for Pinky Pie!" "O-okay..." When she turned around to look at Zephyr, he wondered if he was seeing things when she flinched in pain. He decided it was his own headache complicating things. "I-I'm Fluttershy. P-pleased to meet y-you." "Zephyr Earthwing, nice to meet you." he tilts his head forward in respect. While he would never make friends with anypony, he still likes to show at least some respect to others. "Ah HAH, I just remembered why your second name sounded so familiar!" Everypony looked over at Rarity, who suddenly had little stars in her eyes. "You must be the son of Harpsong, famous singer and harp player from Manehatten!" Zephyr winced when she pointed that fact out, with the entire party looking at him again, save a few fillies in the back who are too distracted by their own private discussion. "Er yes, what of it?" Better not tell them I'm adopted. While it would take the attention off me, I'm afraid of what it'll do to my mom's reputation... "What of it? She is only the most famous mare singer in the industry. The fact her son is here is a blessing on it's own!" She starts swooning, much to Zephyr's chagrin. Applejack shook her head. "Don' mind her, Sugarcube. She always gets like that when she meets somepony important." "And I can honestly say I'm not that special." Zephyr knew it was a total lie considering his "condition", but hoped it would be passed off as just being modest. He got a really distinct feeling that Applejack in particular is good at telling truth from lies, but when he looked at her, she had a mixed reaction. He decided to take the partial success where he could. "Perhaps you can sing us a song! that would be super-duper ultra-mega awesome if you could! And I know just the pony to help you out!" As Pinkie bounced off to look for a pony named 'Vinyl Scratch,' Zephyr gives a small look of despair after the Earth Pony before looking back to Applejack "I'm in deep, aren't I?" "Eeyup. You... should probably do it, as she an' Rarity will keep asking you to sing. Ah' Think you should get a' choice, but it's outta' mah' hooves." "Of course silly!" Pinkie pops up to their left, even though she was last seen on the right, and beams at Zephyr. "After all, his cutie mark shows that he has singing talent by default!" If this was any other mare, I would of been a little flattered that she was looking at my... never mind. "Oh... o-okay. I'll sing if you all want me to so badly..." Pinkie gives Zephyr an unnaturally large grin, Rarity made a small, unladylike squee, Twilight and Rainbow, who were both with a still nervous Fluttershy, gave an appreciative grin and smirk respectively, and Applejack simply shrugged. I'm going to need some major therapy after this... "A-alright where is this 'Vinyl Scratch' pony? I should probably listen to a few instrumentals before I decide to actually sing or not." Getting pointed to a corner, Zephyr sees a white Unicorn with an electric-blue mane and a rather sweet-looking pair of shades working with what looks like a DJ stand that has a microphone attached to it on the side. Ugh... I'm glad I took singing lessons as a colt thanks to my mom's insistance. Being in front of a crowd is still gonna kill me though. I wonder... is this is how mom feels doing a concert? The Unicorn looks up to see Zephyr approaching and grins. "Hey dude, going to be singing blind towards an instrumental eh? Take your pick, got plenty to choose from." She hands over her headphones and he puts it on his head while cycling through different songs. Most of them seem to be trotstep, as he expected for a party DJ, but one song catches his interest. It was a familiar song that two bands tried collaborating on but left it at an instrumental stage. It was a fair mix between rock and trotstep. "Lets go with this one. I heard it in developmental stages a while back and I know just what to sing for it." Vinyl gives a surprised look behind her shades before grinning again. "Sounds like you know what you're doing. Hope you listened to it enough to know the beats by memory." With that, she preps the song while I stand by the mic. I just realized, it has been awhile since I actually sang! I'm probably going to tarnish mom's name by screwing up, so I can't fail! As the song starts, Zephyr mentally braced for failure and hoped they wouldn't look unkindly on his mom. But as the first few beats started playing, he actually began to feel calm... And he started to sing: Don't wanna be sly and defile you Desecrate my mind and rely on you I just wanna break this crown But it's hard when I'm so run down And you're so cynical, Narcissistic Cannibal! Got to bring myself back from the grave! Sometimes, I hate, the life, I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days Don't wanna be rude but I have to Nothing's good about the hell you put me through I just need to look around See that life that has come unbound And you're so cynical, Narcissistic Cannibal Got to bring myself back from the dead Sometimes, I hate, the life I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Sometimes, I hate, the life I made Everything's wrong every time Pushing on I can't escape Everything that comes my way Is haunting me taking its sweet time Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days Holding on I'm lost in a haze Fighting life to the end of my days When the song ended, Zephyr opened his eyes and took a look at the audience. They looked like they had seen the most amazing thing, which threw him for a loop. Then all at once they started applauding which made him blush heavily in embarrassment, though he did try to smile and wave as well. Afterwards, he quickly got off the platform and made his way back to where he was standing originally, with the six mares from before still there. "That. Was. AWESOME!" Both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie burst at the same time. Fluttershy gave me a small smile, while the other three gave me an appreciative look. While it was clear that genre of music wasn't their thing, they still appreciated the song. "T-thanks. That took everything out of me, so... I'm going to have to retire for tonight. Thanks for the party... and all." "Okie-dokey-lokey, be seeing you around!" and with that, Pinkie Pie went over to the mic to announce that the party was coming to a close. Fluttershy excused herself as well, while the other four decided to stay behind and help clean up. Not for much longer past tomorrow morning, you won't. Sorry, but... I doubt you genuinely want to be friends with me... With the clock reading 11pm, Zephyr exited Sugar Cube Corner and started heading towards the hotel. The wind had picked up a fair amount, but he figured it was nothing too concerning. "Umm, excuse me?" Turning around, Zephyr sees Fluttershy standing there with a puzzled, yet somewhat pained face. "I-I was wondering, have w-we met somewhere before?" That got a frown from Zephyr. "Have you ever been in Manehatten?" She shakes her head. "Then I don't think so, unless I look very similar to somepony you met before." With her own frown, she lets out a pained sigh. "I-I'm sorry for troubling you with t-that. Umm, goodnight then..." With that, she trots off in a different direction. Was the reason why she had a pained face was because I reminded her of somepony else? I wonder if that's similar to my predicament... As Zephyr got back into his hotel room, got ready for bed, turned out the lights, and flopped onto the bed, one last thought crossed his mind before quickly drifting to sleep. Wait a bit before this town's charms are revealed? The ponies in this town are way too crazy for me even without my screwed up colthood! Author's Note Finally got around to writing this. oh yeah and Narcissistic Cannibal belongs to Korn/Skrillix. just a warning, I'm going to be switching between perspectives starting next chapter, indicated by two horizontal rules. if the perspective isn't specified when going from Zephyr's perspective to another, it becomes 3rd person.
Chapter 4 - Windy Interruptions [Rewritten]"Freak, freak, you're a freak!" No... I'm a normal pony... aren't I? "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "I'm not friends with him!" Why... why do you betray me? "Get out of here you mutant pegasus!" Nopony... nopony likes me... nopony cares about me... Earth... shaking... I'm... falling... "BIG BROTHER!" Zephyr woke up the next morning with a jolt and almost fell out of bed when the whole building felt like it shifted. Not caring about his bed-mane, he rushed out of the room and the hotel with a bad feeling in his gut. He was proven correct when he got swept off his hooves by the wind. "What the hay is going on?" Stabilizing himself in the air, he looked at the town to see that other ponies were not faring very well either. Pegasi were getting pushed around, Unicorns that had apparently rushed outside like he did were clinging onto houses and trees for dear life, and Earth Ponies looked like they were barely holding onto the ground. "Hey Zephyr!" He looked over to see Rainbow Dash, the rainbow-maned Pegasus from last night, looking like she was going through Tartarus just to move ten meters. "If you can move around at all, get inside as soon as you can! The wind currents around Ponyville have gone out of control for some reason!" "What is your Wind Manager doing!? On vacation or something?" That got a grimace out of Rainbow Dash. "Close enough, he retired three days ago, saying he had enough of dealing with wind currents. It came out of the blue, too!" Only three days? Normally wind currents remain inert in the last state they were in for a whole week before randomly going out of control. Why is Ponyville a special case? "We've sent for another Wind Manager, but the closest available one is from Appaloosa, and they won't be able to get here until nightfall!" Of course I could always try to leave, but even if I don't plan on staying here, just leaving them like this will leave a bad taste in my mouth. Alright... I might regret doing this, but here goes nothing. "Anyways, you should get back inside and-- HEY! Where are you going?" Looking back at her while flying up-wind, Zephyr managed to shout a reply above the roaring wind. "You should probably get shelter soon! I don't care how fast you are normally, it is completely useless in these conditions!" He heard her shout, "what the hay is that supposed to mean?" But Zephyr ignored her in favor of staying focused on the task at hoof. He pushed through the typhoon with his larger-than-average wings to try and find the first wind current. While not something a lot of ponies consider unless they're on a weather team, managing wind currents is just as important as managing clouds. Typically, designated Pegasi or Unicorns who are dubbed Wind Managers manipulate the currents in order to give nearby areas either a gentle, cooling breeze or a decently strong wind to spread flower pollen and seeds during the spring and summer. They can also magically charge the currents to create stronger winds at a later time. This is often used whenever storms are scheduled, as it not only ensures a more even distribution of rain over the land, but prevents the storm from overstaying its welcome. Locating a wind current is simple, yet complicated at the same time. They are typically a sideways spiral made of four wind 'strands' that are colored a light green, with how far spread apart they are determining how strong the wind is. Most ponies go their entire life without seeing what a wind current looks like, due in part to the fact that you need to magically enhance your eyesight with "Galesight" in order to see them. On top of that, Pegasi need to channel their weather magic through their hooves in order to interact with the currents similar to how Unicorns channel magic through their horns. As a result, because they are more adept at manipulating magic outside of their bodies, most Wind Managers are Unicorns. Pegasi Wind Managers are uncommon, but are still well known enough, as it takes years of practice in order to master the required channeling skills needed. Pegasi who are naturally able to manipulate wind currents are rarer still. They still need to learn how to see the wind currents, but they don't need the training to manipulate the magic needed through their hooves. If this happens, usually the cutie mark depicts some form of wind to show this mastery, in conjunction with any other talents the Pegasus has. As Zephyr fought the wind, he mulled over all the information in his head, wondering if he was blessed or cursed to be one of the 'natural born.' No! Focus on the task at hoof. One strategy Zephyr often employs in wind-related disasters is going to the wind current furthest up-wind to make things easier on himself. After setting or fixing said current, he can then ride the wind to the other currents, cutting down on the amount of effort needed to get around. Having already enhanced his eyes in order to see the currents, Zephyr spots a farm right below the current farthest upwind. The barn looked like it was ready to get blown over. Not wasting any time, he flew up to the wind current. It was in a very tight spiral, somehow set to typhoon strength. Grabbing the current with his hooves, he gave it the hardest yank he could muster. The spiral widened to it's maximum width, and the wind in the area died down shortly afterward. While still feeling the wind from the other currents, it wasn't nearly as bad now and the barn stopped shaking too horribly. Satisfied, Zephyr rode the wind back into town to find the other currents. He noted that the locations of the others are as follows: -Over a place that looked like a carousel. -Over the marketplace I was in yesterday, where he first met Applejack. -Above the plaza, close to the previous one. -The Hay and Stay hotel, something he mentally shook his head over. -Golden Oaks Library -Sugar Cube Corner -Close to a rather large house made of clouds and rainbows falling off of it. Zephyr didn't know how the house didn't blow away, but decided it might have been tethered to the spot in some magical way. The last one was over a small cottage that was close to a rather grim looking forest. Zephyr could see more wind currents above the forest as well, but they looked like they were outlined in black. Those were the more dangerous wind currents, as it meant that, while you could set them to a specific setting, more often than not they will just change strength a few hours later on their own. So not counting any over that forest, there are nine wind currents over the town of Ponyville. No-where near as bad as dealing with fifteen of them in Manehatten. Whew, I'm more exhausted than I thought. The last time i dealt with a situation like that was three years ago. Guess I got soft dealing with scheduled wind patterns. After slowly making his way back to town, Zephyr landed near the hotel before falling over from exhaustion. this made him mentally grimace. When did I become so soft? This is pathetic... "YIPPEE! YOU DID IT!" Oh no... anypony but that pink mare please... Zephyr barely had time to look over before a familiar pink blur tackled him and start shaking and hugging him like a rag-doll. "ItwassoamazinghowyoujustswoopedinandstartedfixingourwindproblemfirstApplejacksaidthatshesawsomethinggreenflyintotownafterstoppingthewindandsavingherbarnfromcollapseandIinstantlyknewitwasyouafterthewindaroundSugarCubeCornercalmeddownaswell-- The only thing Zephyr managed during Pinky Pie's spiel was a voice-cracked 'ugh' in exhaustion and confusion. The way she was holding him kept him from saying anything. "Sugahcube, lets try not to rattle him up any further. Give the poor stallion some breathing space, cos'darnit." Applejack arrived just in time to try and spare Zephyr from further suffocation. "Okay!" He was let go and met with the ground once again, albeit more painfully this time around. Feeling even more dizzy, Zephyr staggered onto his hooves. "Ow... If anypony needs me, I'll be in my room... In bed..." Getting up, he walked back into the hotel, with nopony bothering him along the way. "Pinkie Pie, ah worry 'bout you sometimes..." Applejack had turned around to look at her pink friend, who was bouncing in obvious joy, with a flat stare. "Sorry but I'm just so happy that he managed to save Ponyville from having buildings torn down. The Cake's say that if the wind didn't die down when it did, we might of been roofless." "Ah'm happy he saved mah barn as well Pinkie, but I doubt he appreciated getting strangled while getting his ear talked off." Pinkie Pie stopped bouncing with an awkward, yet apologetic, smile. "I'll be sure to say sorry to him at the 'Zephyr Saved Ponyville From A Windstorm Disaster' party!" Applejack rolled her eyes, but didn't comment on it. "Hey!" Rainbow Dash landed next to her friends with an irritated look. "Have either of you seen the new pony around?" Pinkie Pie beamed while saying, "yeah he just went into that hotel, presumably where he's staying currently! Get it? Current-ly? Anyways, why do you wonder?" "I'm gonna give him a piece of my mind for telling me my speed is useless!" All she got were two dumbfounded looks. "Beg yer pardon?" "Yeah he said to me; 'I don't care how fast you are normally, it is completely useless in these conditions'. Nopony tells me my speed is useless!" "I'm pretty sure he didn't mean it that way, Rainbow." Twilight had joined with Fluttershy and Rarity, both of them looking frazzled. Rainbow Dash shot an angry, yet confused look. "What the hay is that supposed to mean?" "He probably meant that your speed wasn't very useful in extremely windy conditions like what we just experienced. Typically speaking, faster Pegasi are lighter than others, which makes them more susceptible to getting blown around. You are one exception possibly because you have more wing power compared to other lighter Pegasi, something that is more important when fighting wind." Rainbow Dash sat down with an exasperated sigh. "The tone he was using certainly made it seem like he was calling my speed useless. You know how much I hate that, Twilight." Applejack gave her a light punch. "Don't get your tail in a knot about it. Just bring it up with him and ahm sure he will tell you the same thing Twi just did. That issue aside..." Motioning towards Fluttershy and Rarity, she asked, "what in tarnation happened to you two? Get caught in the wind yer selves?" Rarity huffed with mild irritation. "Well, I was busy trying to tie down all of the dresses I made, especially all of your gala dresses, because I was afraid my roof could of come off! Of all of the bad things that could of happened to them, getting them torn apart by the wind or, even worse, lost to the Everfree Forest was THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" She didn't notice, but all she got were deadpanned looks from everypony except for Pinkie Pie, who had resumed bouncing on the spot. "U-uhm, I managed to stay inside, but all of my little animal friends were all terrified and I was trying to calm them all down. I-It wasn't until the wind died down that they all managed to relax. I guess they w-were afraid of the house getting torn apart..." Twilight looked around with a confused look on her muzzle. "Speaking of which, who fixed the wind currents? I haven't figured out how to do so myself, and the Wind Manager from Appaloosa stated that he couldn't make it until nightfall." "That's because Zephy saved us with his wind powers! I mean, we should have expected something like that from him considering his Cutie Mark depicts a literal ball of wind, but still!" Pinkie Pie practically yelled. This caught the attention of a few ponies who were nearby trying to repair damages. That also got a shocked look out of Rainbow Dash, but she quickly recovered with the statement, "I guess he is kind of awesome. Just not as awesome as me... though I'm still not letting him off the hook--" Pinkie Pie suddenly started vibrating like she was getting a mini-doozy. "Wow haven't gotten one of those in a while. It seems something big will happen but not in the near future... hmm that's interesting..." This got a worried look out of her friends. "Oh dear, whatever it is, I certainly am not looking forward to it if it is a bad thing..." Rarity stated in an almost overly-dramatic tone. "I just hope it doesn't involve shady ponies coming to Ponyville looking to foalnap somepony for some kind of nefarious purpose! Oh whoops, I just remembered that I gotta go help clean up at Sugar Cube Corner!" With that, she bounced off, leaving her friends with confused looks, but ultimately wrote it off as 'Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie.' "Uhm, there's something I want to talk about to everypony. T-that is if you want me to..." Fluttershy shrank a little. "I-It's about Zephyr but I-I'll go into more about it later... w-when it's more convenient for everypony..." Twilight gave her soft-spoken friend a smile. "Okay, we can meet up at the library at about five for that. I'll inform Pinkie Pie about it before I go back to check on Spike." Everypony present simply nodded and split off to deal with their own damages, with four of them wondering what it was that Fluttershy wanted to say about Zephyr. ??? "Phase one of our plan is in order. All we can do for now is hope he isn't too stubborn. If he is, we go straight to plan B..." Author's Note Sometimes I can never tell if I'm improving or degrading with each chapter. once again, criticism is always appreciated. Also, how many of you can guess what Zephyr's secret is? I won't explicitly state if you are right or not, but you can try anyways.
Chapter 5 - Windfall Hiring [Rewritten]*Ah-CHOO* Zephyr had just walked into his room at the hotel when the sneeze caught him off guard. That's not a good sign. Am I getting a cold already? Shaking his head, he plops down on the bed, exhaustion beginning to overtake him. Zephyr figured that he must of been out of shape for the two months he had quit his job as one of Manehatten's Wind Managers. The Head Manager looked rather disappointed that I was leaving after three years of managing the wind currents in the Residential District of the city. He did have a back-up plan, but stated that I was welcome to come back at any time. Hate to disappoint further, but the only times I'll ever go back is to visit my mom... Mom... "Oh crap!" Zephyr realized he blatantly forgot about sending a letter to her about his progress and what he had seen in his travels so far. She must be worried sick... Like all mothers are when they don't hear from their children. I swear, she's too good for me... Grabbing his quill, ink-pot, and a piece of parchment, Zephyr sat down at the desk provided in the room and wrote: April 21, 20XX Dear Mom; First of all, sorry for not writing to you sooner. The first day I was here in Ponyville was rather... hectic, to say the least. Getting thrown a 'Welcome to Ponyville' out of nowhere would certainly be out of left field even for you. While I have discovered that alcohol is not needed to make a party (shame on me for not realizing it sooner), Being forced to sing for what appeared to be a portion of the town killed a lot of my nerves. I still don't understand how you manage to get over stage fright. I might have to ask for advice on that one day... Something I noticed during the ordeal is that the pony who threw the party, Pinkie Pie, is a bit... unique, putting it nicely. She seems to pop out at the most random of times and even at random locations, making her difficult to predict. However, I was also getting the vibe that she threw the party just so that she could be 'friends' with me. That only made me more wary of her and her little circle, as I had bad experiences with such circles as you already know. I'm sorry to say, but she is going to be sorely disappointed when I denounce her as my 'friend.' Anyways, the morning after the party, the wind started going nuts for some reason. Apparently their Wind Manager had retired three days ago and the currents had decided overnight to go haywire. The Ponyvillians(?) are lucky I happened to be in town for it, although it delayed my departure to Vanhoover until nightfall. Minor setback, as the hotels here are very cheap compared to Manehatten hotels. I'll be sure to write to you again when I reach Vanhoover, or if something happens, be it good or bad. Say hi to the rest of the band for me. Love, Zephyr. As he rolls up the letter and sealed it for delivery, Zephyr's thoughts turned to his mom's band, Harmonecence. They were the only ponies to ever get close enough to what he consider friends in the past five years, though they felt more like extended family. That is, until Zephyr remembered one mare who he still considered a friend. However, the two fell out of contact with each other when she had a bout with success, something he'll never hold against her. She had earned it, but there are times when he wonders if she even remembers the time they spent together. Shaking his head, he prepares to head to the post office to have his letter delivered. Just as he reached the door to the room, somepony knocked. Answering it brought him face-to-face with the prismatic Pegasus from last night and this morning, sporting a slightly puzzled and irritated look on her muzzle. While he wasn't really in the mood for anything past getting his letter deposited, Zephyr decided to humor her a bit. "Can I help you?" "Somepony from the Weather Factory in Cloudsdale wants to meet you." That got a raised eyebrow. "Huh? What for?" "She wanted to know, and meet, the one who managed to stabilize the currents around Ponyville. Because I'm the Weather Manager, she dropped by my house first to ask about it, then asked me to bring you to her." This mare is the Weather Manager? With how lazy I saw her yesterday, she could of fooled me three times over. "Right, uh... lead the way I guess..." This better not be something bad... Rainbow Dash gives Zephyr a small glare before grinning and saying, "wanna race there? You called my speed useless earlier, but now I'm going to prove my worth!" She's really trying to get back at me for saying that? And declining would be a big time waster. She seems like the highly competitive type, something I failed to pick up on last night. "Alright fine, I'll race you to the Factory. I want to get this over and done with anyways, so this will speed it up nicely." "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyways, prepare to taste defeat at the hooves of the speed you called useless!" She is really not going to let it go, is she? Anyways, if my stamina earlier is any sign, I'm going to lose horribly anyways. Heading outside, Zephyr managed to deposit the letter for delivery. Ditzy happened to come by right then, so it got sent off immediately. After that, the two Pegasus lined up on a nearby cloud facing the supposed direction of the Factory. he gave his wings a stretch as to lower the chances of a wing cramp. "Get ready to be amazed by the lightning fast Rainbow Dash! On your mark..." The two got into the ready position. "Get set..." Good thing I put a bit more distance between the two of us. The extra width of my wings could have brushed against hers, and we did not need the situation to become awkward. "GO!" When the two launched at the same time, they were equal distance for a little bit before Rainbow Dash started gaining a lead on Zephyr. Depsite not caring about winning or losing the race earlier, Zephyr felt his competitiveness surge, causing him to try and close the gap by straining his wings. While the race didn't last very long, Rainbow got there a full three seconds before Zephyr. While the distance wasn't expansive enough to warrant tiredness, it was still a tiring experience due to the strain from earlier in the day. Rainbow did a victorious flip in the air, clearly relishing her victory. "HAHA, YES! Told you!" "Ugh... yes, yes, you proved your point. Now can we get this over with?" Talk about leaving a sour taste in my mouth. I'll be glad that I never have to see her again after this. "Sounds like somepony is sore over losing." All that statement did was warrant an eye roll. "Just bring me to whoever wanted to see me..." Rainbow had a noticeable extra spring to her step as the two entered the building. Zephyr realized he was still disgruntled by the race and shook it off to take in the sight of what the largest Weather Factory in Equestria looked like. It was his first time seeing a massive cloud building too, despite being a Pegasus. While that one house in Ponyville was fairly impressive, the Weather Factory took the cake and ran with it. Rainbow motioned towards one of the doors. "Here it is, the Head Manager's office inside the Weather Factory." Inside the room, there was a royal-purple mare with a somewhat wavy teal mane. Her cutie mark was two intertwining gears, one green and one blue, on a white cloud. Looking up from her paperwork, she smiled and said, "is this the one who corrected the wind currents?" One nod from Rainbow Dash and she clapped her fore-hooves together. "Oh, wonderful. Thank you Ms. Dash. You can go back to Ponyville now. After Rainbow Dash left, though not before giving Zephyr another smug grin that renewed his sour taste, the Head manager stood and walked around her desk and offered a hoof. "I'm Cloud Conduct." "Zephyr Earthwing." He shook her hoof, biting down his resentment towards Rainbow in order to maintain professionalism. She smiles again. "Ah, son of the famous lead singer and harp player, Harpsong." I never realized how widespread my mom's name is. "But that's not important. Since Rainbow Dash brought you here, I must offer my most sincere gratitude for sorting the wind currents out." Zephyr simply rubbed the back of his head in embarrassment. "It was nothing, I couldn't very well leave the place while that was going on." She raises an eyebrow. "You were planning on leaving?" "Yeah, I plan on traveling around all of the cities and towns in Equestria. Ponyville was my first stop and I arrived yesterday." "Aw, and I was going to offer you the job as Ponyville's Wind Manager. Our last one retired three days ago suddenly, and we are having a rotten time trying to find a new one. It didn't help when I remembered the memo from the Manehatten Branch saying one of their best had quit." Zephyr quickly realized they were talking about him. They flatter me, but I see it as an attempt to butter me up so that I come back to work for them. I felt more like a possession there. "That was actually me who quit then. It was in preparation for the trip I'm currently going on." Cloud Conduct's eyes widened in surprise before she adopted a panicked look. "Is there anything I can do to make you reconsider staying? I don't want Ponyville to get blown away simply because we couldn't find somepony to manage it. And you are a pony well-suited for that job." "Eh, I don't know..." The situation was beginning to raise a red flag in Zephyr's mind She panicked a bit more before looking like she had an idea. "How about I give you one of two options; we pay you the same wage you had in Manehatten, while we also cover hotel costs for your stay in Ponyville, or we can give you a twenty-five percent decreased wage, but we outright buy a house for your stay. And you only need to stay until we find somepony to replace you with." The desperation is ringing pretty clear through her voice. Still those are tempting offers, and who knows when they will be able to get a new Wind Manager. As much as I would like to leave and avoid any more of the more crazy population down there, they don't really deserve getting blown apart. "Alright I'll stay. BUT, I have to add one more condition." Seeing the hopeful look Cloud Conduct had, Zephyr continued, "you must find a replacement in one years time. I'll help with the search, but I will be leaving regardless if somepony has been found or not. I deeply apologize, but that term in non-negotiable for personal reasons." Cloud Conduct adopted the panicked look again, which made Zephyr feel a bit guilty. He's willing to admit that he's being a bit of a hard-flank in the moment, but he genuinely didn't wish to overstay his welcome in any one place. Plus, being denied seeing what all of Equestria was a killjoy for him. "A-alright. and what option are you..?" "I'll go with the house option. I really don't need any more bits than I have, plus the hotel does not need anypony occupying one of their rooms for a whole year or so." "Then I'll arrange for the transaction to be made when you pick a house out. However, we will only get a house that is within a certain cost threshold." "That's perfectly fine considering my terms. I shouldn't need anything beyond simple housing anyways. Another benefit is that when I leave, you can have the house for anything you see fit. In the incredibly unlikely event that I do stay, I'll continue taking the lower wage. I'll warn you now, chances of that happening is about as likely as a bipedal creature never before seen landing in Equestria." Where did that analogy come from? That earned a relieved nod from Cloud Conduct, who then gives a nervous smile. "Thank you for doing this for us. Meet up with me at the Ponyville square and I'll see to getting your house paid for." "Alright. Just don't mention the whole leaving after one year this to anypony. Last thing I need is other ponies getting flank-hurt over me eventually leaving." Zephyr figured Rainbow Dash would probably be the only pony who would be happy with that bit of news "I don't know why you are so hung up on leaving. I'm pretty sure you already got lots of friends in Ponyville." That got a snort of laughter from Zephyr, but he decided not to aggravate the issue. "When should I meet you?" "How about five? That's usually the time I get off of work." "Fair enough. For now I'm going to go back to my hotel room and rest up a bit more." She gives a friendly wave. "See you then!" After leaving the factory, Zephyr flew back to Ponyville, hoping to get the rest he was denied before by his letter and Rainbow Dash's interruption. Cloudsdale Weather Factory, ten minutes later Cloud Conduct had just finished the paperwork for getting her temporary employee a house when she heard somepony knocking on the door. "Come in." Looking up, she scowled when she recognized the stallion who walked in. "I take it he accepted staying?" "Yes, although he added the condition that he's leaving in one year regardless." "That's perfectly fine. It is more than enough time for us to--" Noticing her continued scowl, he asked, "what has you so upset?" "The fact that I had to stomp on my pride and practically begged him to stay. I also had to lie to him in saying that we couldn't find a new Wind Manager. The only reason why I did so is because of your promise of making the Weather Factory more efficient." The stallion chuckled before saying, "don't worry, I'll keep my end of the bargain. It's one more reason why we need him to stay put for now." Cloud raised an eyebrow. "Are you saying Zephyr is the key to a more efficient factory? Outside of being a 'natural born', he looks like a regular Pegasus stallion to me." "Don't worry about the details. And send the bill or mortgage to me, I will cover the cost of the house for you." "Then hurry up. I have a business to run, and more efficiency will bring in more bits." "Of course. For now, I must bid you adieu."
Chapter 6 - Household Suspision [Rewritten]After getting back to his room, Zephyr slept somewhat decently. He never dreamed anything this time, like he was simply floating in limbo, with both good and bad dreams avoiding him like the plague. He didn't care, as he would rather take no dream than a bad dream, though he prayed to Luna that he wouldn't have the same dream from this morning. Waking up, he looked at the clock which read 4:30pm. After packing up his writing materials and wind harp the best he could, he returned the room key to the receptionist and headed towards the plaza. Upon arrival, Cloud Conduct was already there while wearing a slightly irritated look on her face. Might be because of the deal she had to strike with me. Not my fault I need a place to stay while here, though I guess I could've chosen the hotel option... When she saw Zephyr approaching, she quickly switched to a smile and greeted him. "Anything in particular you were looking for?" Zephyr put a hoof on his chin with a thoughtful look. "Only something simple with proper furnishings. I'd rather not attempt to get my own furniture, since it won't be mine anyways" "Then you're in luck. I spotted a house up for sale that looks like it will suit your needs. Want to check it out?" That got a small nod from Zephyr. If it truly is what we're looking for, then this won't be as quite painful as it could've been. Golden Oaks Library "Where in tarnation is Rainbow dash?" Applejack, Twilight Sparkle, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy were all waiting for their last friend to show up. "My goodness. All the speed in Equestria, and she doesn't bother showing up on time?" Rarity huffed. "Patience girls, maybe she got caught up with the damage done to her house." Twilight Looked out the window... ... Only to get a face full of Pegasus. Pinkie giggled at the scene. "The door is over there, silly Dashie." Rainbow quickly flew off her unintentional victim and shook herself off. "Sorry girls, Head Manager of the Weather Factory wanted me to grab Zephyr for her before I could do any real repairs." Fluttershy winced a bit, but it went unnoticed as Rarity asked, "how long ago was that?" Rainbow put her hooves behind her head. "A while ago. Not before proving to Zephyr that my speed isn't useless by beating him in a race. Seems he was a bit sour over it too." She had a victorious grin on her face after saying that. Applejack, on the other hoof, didn't look none too pleased. "You really shouldn't rile him up like that." "YEAH, I mean what if he decides to live here? All the parties we could throw!" Rarity looked at Pinkie Pie with an unsure look. "Pinkie Pie, I don't believe we should be assuming that so soon. For all we know, he could've been just passing through." "Yeah, but look at Twilight! She came here from Canterlot, and she decided to live here." Twilight managed to get her mane re straightened as she sighed. "Pinkie Pie, I originally came here to oversee the Summer Sun Celebration. The only reason why I didn't leave right after was because I didn't want to leave behind all my new friends." "uhm, g-girls?" "Who's saying that won't happen to him? I'm pretty sure he is already friends with all of us!" "Girls." "Sugahcube, you are assuming that ponies instantly befriend you when they attend one of yer' parties?" "Most of the time it happens!" "GIRLS!" Fluttershy got a bunch of bewildered looks, causing the mare to hide behind her mane in embarrassment. Pinkie Pie suddenly went from bewildered to disappointed. "Geez Author, just because other writers did the same gag doesn't mean you can do it as well." This time she got confused looks. "What? It's true!" Twilight gave a nervous cough. "Yes, well on the account of Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie, what was it that you wanted to see us for, Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash crossed her fore-legs. "Yeah Fluttershy, what is it about Zephyr that caused you to gather us here?" The shy mare winced. "I-I don't want to get him into too much t-trouble, but whenever I hear his name, I get a buzzing at the back of my head." All she got were questionable looks from four of her friends. Twilight had a thoughtful expression. "A buzzing at the back of your head... intriguing." "A-And whenever I look at him directly, I get a headache..." This got a worried look out of Rarity. "Are you alright, darling?" When Fluttershy nodded, Rainbow Dash exclaimed in anger, "ah HAH, I knew he was up to no good!" Applejack glared at the tom-coltish Pegasus. "Par'ner, I don't think we should be pointing hooves jus' yet. Besides, if you 'knew' that he was up to no good, why didn' you say something?" "I had my suspicions when he was at the party last night, and they only grew worse when he insulted me --" "He did not insult you, Rainbow." Twilight piped in irritably. "-- but I wasn't going to say anything until we had more concrete proof." "U-Uhm, when I asked if I knew him last night, he didn't seem too familiar with me. F-For some reason, it made me a little sad..." One thing Fluttershy didn't want to say out loud is that she felt a slight pain in her heart when Zephyr said he didn't recognize her. "I know right? It always makes me sad whenever somepony doesn't know me. That's why i always throw a party for everypony I meet!" Pinkie Pie started bouncing on the spot again, though she quickly stopped when she realized it was unfitting. "Wait just a moment Rainbow Dash, why did you have suspicions of him at the party?" Rarity looked at Rainbow with a puzzled gaze. Rainbow Dash scoffs. "Think about it. He was acting high-strung when he got to the party and when we finally got him introduced to Fluttershy, he was acting all twitchy, like he wanted to go as soon as he could. I passed it off as irrelevant until now." Applejack thought for a moment, then sighed. "Ah'm afraid ah have to agree there. 'Course it could've been that he was still rattled up by Pinkie Pie" -- The mare stopped bouncing again and gave an embarrassed squee. -- "but ah could tell he wasn't telling the full truth about his bandages. He was tryin' to cover something, but ah doubt it's because his sides are sensitive." "I can't imagine what outlandish things the son of Harpsong is hiding from us..." Rarity shuddered at the thought. Scandals were nothing new to her, but it always hurt whenever it happens to a pony one looks up to. "I-I think he's ok..." "Fluttershy! This could be your life in danger!" Rainbow Dash gave her long-time friend a worried glance. Twilight sighed. "Rainbow, while I don't think Zephyr is that bad -- Spike certainly liked him a lot from earlier -- he will need an eye kept on him. But we also need to avoid alienating him like we did with Zecora... that one instance alone left a bad taste in my mouth. If he is okay after a while and nothing bad happens, then it won't be necessary after that. Feel free to interact with him during that time period, though, as we might learn more about him personally." Rainbow Dash didn't like the idea of interacting with him, but eventually they all agreed to the plan. Pinkie Pie was also told not to throw anymore parties for him, but he can still be invited to other parties. Applejack also agreed to hire him should he be looking for work at Sweet Apple Acres. "Oh! Floppy ears and twitchy hooves." Pinkie Pie suddenly called out as everypony was leaving the library. Twilight looked around nervously. She had a bad run with the Pinkie Sense before, and she has never heard that combo before. "That means somepony is moving into a new house in Ponyville!" Zephyr Earthwing, One block away from Sugar Cube Corner. *Ah-CHOO* Zephyr got a worried look out of Cloud Conduct. The two of them had just finished looking through the house and he decided to run with it. "Are you okay?" After he sniffed a few times, Zephyr nods. "I should be. I got a check-up before I left Manehatten and I was fine then." Cloud Conduct simply shrugged at that. "Anyways, when do I start?" "Tomorrow, when you get the schedule for the wind patterns. Ponyville usually doesn't need much wind adjusting aside from a check on all the wind currents and the rare chance we need anything stronger than a breeze." "Alright, I might pick up a side job if I feel bored, or if I need more bits. Who knows, I might end up splurging a bit more than I should." That got a giggle out of Cloud Conduct. "Don't work yourself too hard. I should warn you now, Ponyville's currents tend to get funky because of proximity to the dreaded Everfree Forest." She shuttered at the name. That must of been the forest I saw that had the black-outlined wind currents. For some reason, it doesn't sound like a threatening name to me... "Ah yes and the the one you need to work with is--" "The Weather Manager? Song and dance from back in Manehatten. Rainbow Dash, though? I am NOT looking forward to working with." "Why not? She's the best Weather Manager we had for a long time." That got snort out of Zephyr. "Could've fooled me. When i got here yesterday, the sky was supposed to be cloudless, yet she was asleep on the job." "Ah, right she tends to... Be like that. even so, she's still one of the best." Waving a hoof, Zephyr adds, "plus, she is... overly rambunctious from my point of view. Feels like she holds a grudge for the smallest of things..." "Give her time to warm up to you. I'm sure you will be the best team in history when you do! Maybe she'll be the one to convince you to stay!" Not within a span of a year, she won't... and not with her attitude. "Anyways, I'll inform Rainbow Dash that you're the new Wind Manager and she should be good to go." "Break it to her gently, she might be hurt over it." Zephyr snickered out. Cloud simply rolled her eyes. "Well, rest up till then. I'm sure she will give you a run for your bits." "She kind-of already has..." "What was that?" "Nothing. Have a good day." A while after Cloud Conduct left, Zephyr started walking to Sugar Cube Corner to grab something sweet to-- "HIYA!" Oh sweet mother of Discord's insanity, not her... Luckily, she was only waving from afar as she passed by, heading in the direction he was going. Zephyr gave a small wave back, not wanting to provoke her. Speaking of insanity, I'll be lucky if i don't lose MY sanity because of her. I don't have anything against the mare, just that her... Antics kinda drive me up a cloud. After some deliberation, Zephyr decided against the sweets for today. Turning to head 'home,' he found a disgruntled Rainbow Dash in front of him, wearing an irritated look. "Why do I have to work together with YOU? Surely they could have found somepony else!" That statement earned a huff of laughter from Zephyr. "Better get used to it, I'm apparently the only 'permanent' pony they could find to prevent Ponyville from blowing over." The two Pegasi started glaring at each other for a while. From the corner of his eye, Zephyr could tell ponies were looking at them curiously, wondering what was going on. "I guess we will be doing this every time we meet for quite some time. For now though, I must bid you adieu." He walks past her while she was still glaring. "I'll be watching you!" She half-shouted at Zephyr after he passed. His only response was to simply lift his left wing and waved it like he was saying good-bye. Hmm... If she doesn't trust me, then she won't be friends with me! Hah, I knew it! ... Why am I celebrating? I guess I hate friendships just THAT much. Plus she's just one pony out of how many living here? I don't explicitly want to make enemies with anypony. But somepony's feelings are going to get hurt at one point, and that may be the turning point. Ugh, why am I thinking like this? After getting home, Zephyr decided to have a dinner of 6 apples, making a note to get groceries tomorrow after the wind adjustments. Apples may be healthy for you, but they don't supply all the nutrients a pony needs. Looking at the barren fridge, a sudden thought makes Zephyr sigh. I need to clean this place up. While I should have figured this would be one responsibilities of living in this house, it's still a drag. ??? "Sir, are you sure Ponyville is a good place to isolate him in?" "It had to be. It's simple, not as populated, and one of our auxiliary bases happens to be near it." "What about the Elements of Harmony? Aren't they--" "I'm well aware of the risks those six happen to be. That is why we need to move as fast as we possibly can. If he somehow becomes 'friends' with them, then the plan is in jeopardy." "It could also be used to our advantage..." "How?" *Murmur* *Whisper* "Hmm, an interesting idea, but one with it's own risks. Still, I'll keep it in mind should it come to that." Author's Note I'm realizing why Pinkie Pie is so hard to write. I wanted a few 4th wall breaks by her, but I don't want it to be overbearing with it. Anyways, as per usual; comments on how I can improve my story (outside of an editor, because I'm kinda lonely like that) would be greatly appreciated.
Chapter 7 - Of Nightmares, Apples, and Crusaders ( A Dog and Pony Show) [Rewritten]Author's Note I'm now wandering into the canon episodes of the show. As such, I would like to bring attention as to the age of the ponies that I feel is appropriate, just so we can avoid any confusion that may occur in later chapters, as I will be referencing certain ages for... Things to happen. Zephyr and Applejack - 20 years Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity - 19 years Pinkie Pie, and Twilight Sparkle - 18 years Cutie Mark Crusaders - 8 years The typical drinking age around Equestria will be 21. Ponyville will be set at 18 If you want more ponies listed for reference, PM me. Chapter 7 - Of Nightmares, Apples, and Crusaders ( A Dog and Pony Show) [Rewritten] Harpsong sighed as she looked out over the city of Manehatten under the light of the moon. She had just finished reading the letter her son had sent that day. While one part of the letter made her amused, what he said afterwards brought back one of her more depressed moods. "Zephyr... The ponies there only want to be friends... Why can't you let go of what happened here? I'm well aware of how much those years have damaged you, but how many more ponies are you going to hurt in turn, pushing them away like that?" Looking up at the moon, she silently prayed to the Princesses for her son's well being before turning in for the night. Harmonecence was going to practice for a new song, and she already knew what to sing for it. For now, she needed rest. Ponyville, Zephyr's house, the next day. All around me was nothing but darkness. The feeling of isolation lingered in the air. "Hello?" I heard something... whispers. I could barely hear them, but as they got louder, I began wishing I couldn't hear them at all. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" I flattened my ears against my head, hoping it would muffle the sound. It proved in vain as the voices continued to get louder. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "No... I'm not... I'm not..." An eye suddenly opened in front of me. It's iris was red and was staring at me, with the chanting at normal volume coming from in front of me. "Freak, freak, you're a freak!" "No... NO..." I started running from the eye, but more started opening as I ran past, the voices coming from them as well, mocking me... Judging me... I saw some dark shapes materialize in front of me, all grinning. "Hehe, to get paid so much to capture this freak of a pegasus." "Come with us kid. Nopony else wants you around anyways." I tried stopping, but to no avail. As one of them brought a hoof to my face, a scream pierced the darkness. "BIG BROTHER!" Zephyr awoke in a cold sweat, looking around wildly. He was still in the house he will be living in for the year he's staying in Ponyville. It was plain, but effective. A dream... Nothing more than a nightmare. He bashed the back of his head into the bed's backboard a few times, trying to get the nightmare out of his head, before checking the clock. It was almost time to head out and work with Rainbow Dash to set the weather for today. Zephyr silently hoped she'll agree to get it over and done with, as to limit the amount of time the two ponies are forced to interact for. As he washed his face and did his business, Zephyr chose to omit breakfast for today, as the house needed to be stocked with groceries and he didn't want to rely so heavily on his apples. Plus he wanted to keep himself from being so high strung. Alright, my plan of action is set. I'll do the morning weather routine, stock the house, explore a bit more to learn all the landmarks, and possibly secure another job opportunity. I know I said I wouldn't need it, but I'm suddenly getting the distinct impression I'll need the extra bits. The last thing I need is the bits from my primary work being barely enough to cover my costs. After Zephyr left the house and flew towards the plaza, he noticed Rainbow Dash standing on one of the clouds, tapping her front hoof in impatience. When he landed, she turned to face him and the two entered another glaring contest. After a while, Zephyr sighed and said, "I don't like this anymore than you, so let's get this over and done with." "Hope you can keep up with me this time," she sneered. Zephyr bit his tongue, not wanting to delay the job on account of her being flank hurt over everything he says. When everything was said and done, Zephyr silently admitted that the job went rather smoothly. He kept his mouth shut on the off chance it provokes Rainbow Dash Said mare dusted herself off a bit before turning to him. "Now that's done, I challenge you to another race!" ...Seriously? This earned her a flat look. "I do believe you made your point last time we raced." She scoffed. "That measly little distance? That was more of a sprint than an actual race, hardly the best way to show true speed. This time, it will be a proper, full length one!" Ugh... I don't need this, yet the chances are high she won't take no for an answer. Best I can do is stall out long enough to get my business done. "FINE, fine we can do a 'real race'. But not right now because I have other plans i need to see to, so perhaps later?" "Yeah sure. I'll hold you to it, so call me whenever your business is done... or whenever you feel like getting your flank kicked. See-ya!" She blasted off from her spot with a cocky grin, most likely not hearing the feral growl Zephyr sent her way. One of these days, I'm going to take that ego, and DROWN IT! "Oh, Zephyr! I never expected to see that you're the one working with Rainbow Dash." he turned around to see Rarity walking up from behind. "Hi Rarity. And yeah, It's a fun time." Zephyr laced that sentence with sarcasm, but it seemed unlikely Rarity picked up on it. He looks beside her and saw Spike dragging a red cart behind him. "Hey Spike!" He waved at Zephyr, though his attention was obviously divided, with the mare he's following and swooning over looking at the Pegasus with a worried face. "Dear, what happened to your mane? And what happened to your feathers? They look horrible!" He couldn't look at his mane for obvious reasons, but Zephyr looked at his wings and saw just how bad they were. They looked like they haven't been preened in forever and were starting to look more like the feather-equivalent of a rats nest. "Well, that explains why I haven't been flying as well lately. Still, it'll have to be done later, as I have things to take care of today." "Keeping yourself busy? I would love to help you myself, but I need to collect more gems for my dresses." This surprised me, as her cutie mark didn't really have anything to do with fashion in the most direct sense. She must of integrated her special talent with making dresses. Classy... "Right, well I'll let you two get to it. Good luck on your gem hunt!" "Be sure to come to my boutique later, dear. I'll be sure to make something nice for you after I'm done. For now, I'll be seeing you." With that, the both of them walk off to the more rugged areas around Ponyville. Sadly, fashion and I do not get along very well. Still, I can't refuse without upsetting her like that. Fashionista's tend to be rumor spreaders, and if you get off on the wrong hoof with them, the rumors about you will not be pretty. I wish to keep at least SOME face around here. Shaking his head, Zephyr headed off to the market in search of groceries. Luckily for Zephyr, it was easy to find what was needed for the house. Of course a detour back to the house had to be made to get his bit bag, but the shopping went smoothly otherwise. One thing that did catch Zephyr's interest midway through was the group of mares standing idly by the town hall. He identified Rainbow Dash and the other four mares from the party and wondered why they were loitering around. It didn't last long as they went running off after Spike came back without Rarity, looking panicked. he didn't hear what was going on, but hoped everything was okay on Rarity's end. After putting away all of his groceries and recalculating how many bits he had left, Zephyr realized he did, indeed, need the extra income. as a result, he went to the apple farm that was spotted during the wind current crisis yesterday. Both it and the orchards were pretty large and he figured they would appreciate the extra help if they wanted it. When Zephyr arrived, he saw a huge red stallion hauling a cart of apples to the barn. He gave a small smile when the Pegasus approached. "Good afternoon. I'm Zephyr Earthwing." "Big Macintosh Apple." The name was familiar. "Are you Applejack's older brother?" "Eeyup." "That's cool." He simply nodded. When Zephyr looked back over the orchard, he noticed something and gave Big Mac a worried look. "Are you and Applejack the only ones working here?" "Eeyup." "You don't hire anypony else to help?" "Nnope." Guy doesn't talk much does he? I can respect that since I prefer when ponies don't chat my ears off... "Did you guys want a helping hoof?" Big Mac looked like he was mulling over it. After a while, Zephyr started fidgeting nervously on the spot. "Can ya' apple-buck?" That threw Zephyr for a bit of a loop, but answered honestly with, "I never tried before... but I'm willing to try now!" Big Mac looked at Zephyr for a second before motioning his head towards the line of trees. "Wait there for ah' minute." When Zephyr got to the trees, he found Big Mac coming to him after unhitching the cart. After following the big stallion a bit deeper, Big Mac stopped in front of a tree full of apples and motioned towards it. "Try it." I like this stallion already. Simple, to the point, but relaxed about it as well. Still... Remembering what a farmer told him when he was younger, Zephyr started tapping around the trunk. While it definitly piqued Big Mac's interest, Zephyr made sure to stay focused so he could do the 'trick' more accurately. "Hope you don't mind me cheating slightly." What the Pegasus was doing is finding a more hollow spot on the tree for more optimal harvesting. Unicorns, Pegasi, and weaker Earth Ponies can use this to make their bucks more effective. "There." When he found the spot he was looking for, Zephyr turned around and bucked the spot as hard as he could. Pain... While not horrible, Zephyr knew he needed to get used to it if he wanted to work at the farm. On the plus side, It looked like he got slightly more than half the apples out of the tree. The bigger stallion had a slightly surprised look before giving an approving nod. "Not perfect, but not bad fer' somepony who never apple bucked before." "Heh, well... It could be better..." "Don' sell yer'self short. You got plenty of room fer' improvement. When do you wan' to start?" "Tomorrow maybe? I got wind management duties first, then I'll swing by after." Big Mac simply nodded and shook Zephyr's hoof. This stallion could crush me so easily... "Ah have to thank you." That got him a puzzled look. "Fer' saving our barn." "Oh, It was nothing. I'm glad I came when I did." He nodded before asking, "have you seen my younger sister?" Younger than Applejack maybe? "No I haven't. Want me to look for her?" He shook his head. "That's fine. While ah worry about the filly, ah'm sure she's fine. Be seeing you tomorrow." "Nice meeting you Mr. Macintosh. I hope we have a fruitful partnership!" "Jus' call me Big Mac. And ah hope so too." Zephyr nodded before heading back to town. He knew he needed to preen for the race with Rainbow Dash-- "LOOK OUT!" He jumped high in the air without thinking with a stunned look on his face. When Zephyr's mind caught up, he looked down to see a trio of fillies, two of them being pulled by the one on a scooter. The yellow one called up with an apologetic look. "Sorry 'bout that, mister. Scootaloo wasn't paying attention to where she was going." The orange filly, Scootaloo, looked at the yellow one with irritation. "That's because we were discussing what we were going to do for our next crusade! Though I guess I should pay more attention to the road..." The white one piped up, "I told you, we should wait until we get to the clubhouse before discussing anything." Zephyr sighed as he landed next to the fillies. "Now, now, nopony got hurt so everything is good. Just be sure it doesn't happen again, alright?" Scootaloo looked at me with an embarrassed grin. "Sorry about that. We promise we won't-- HEY you're the stallion who sang at his welcoming party the other night. That was awesome!" Oh no... That's the last thing I want to be recognized for. "We never heard what yer name is, though." The yellow filly piped up. Ah, so it's like that? I'll see if I can't play with this song and dance. Adopting the best hurt look he could, Zephyr suddenly cried out, "you never bothered to learn my name!? I feel so hurt! Oh, what a world!" He puts his hoof up to his forehead in mock drama. Two of the fillies looked guilty, but the white one giggled. "You're just faking it aren't you?" That got Zephyr to break out of his role with a smirk while the other two looked at her with surprise. "Ouch, caught red-hoofed. How did you know?" "My sister is a drama queen. I've gotten used to it to the point of telling actual drama from mock." From all the ponies Zephyr had recently met, he could only think of one who would fit the bill. "Is your sister Rarity?" She giggled again. "That easy to tell, huh? Yes I am! I'm Sweetie Belle." "I'm Scootaloo!" "And Ah'm Applebloom. We are..." "THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!!!" Ow my ears... Shaking his head to remove the ringing in his ears, Zephyr looks back at the trio. "Zephyr Earthwing. And Applebloom, perchance you're the younger sister of Applejack and Big Mac?" She looked up in surprise. "How could you tell?" "Take a wild guess, pard'ner... dear Celestia, my impression sucks..." "Oh, right, the accent. Also, ah thought it was a pretty good impression!" For a brief moment, Zephyr thought he saw a sad look appear on Scootaloo's face. It was gone almost as fast as it appeared as she shook her head. "Girls, we need to get to the clubhouse before the day ends!" The other two jumped in surprise, but nodded. They boarded back into the cart while Scootaloo got back on the scooter. "Bye mister Zephyr." Sweetie Belle called to him. The other two repeated the same thing. "Just Zephyr will do, and have fun you three!" With that, they were gone. Those fillies are cute. I'm sometimes jealous of their innocence. Innocence, just waiting to be corrupted... Cursing himself for thinking such dark thoughts, Zephyr flew back home to prepare himself for the race he will more than likely have to do with Rainbow Dash. While the feathers weren't completely in order, Zephyr figured it will suffice in the time he has left. I need to bring my A-game if I want to drive a point home with that prismatic Pegasus. When he reached the town square, he observed six ponies, each towing a cart full of gems. Holy mother load, I have never seen so many gems at once. All six of the mares Zephyr met at his welcoming party were present, plus one dragon. All of them look pretty worn out, like they went through some kind of ordeal that involved lots of running. No, They were walking around and got tired. No crap they were running a lot, brain. I swear I think the dumbest things sometimes... After they went to the carousel building I saw yesterday, they all separated without Rarity. Rainbow Dash flew towards Zephyr with a nervous grin. "Yeah, I think I'm going to reschedule the race for tomorrow." That got her a flat look before Zephyr decided to press a few buttons with a small grin. "After all that talk about me coming to you when I 'felt like getting my flank kicked'? Sounds to me you're the one worried about getting kicked." She growled at the remark. "I would like to, but I'm not in top notch condition to do so. It wouldn't be fair if I raced tired and you aren't!" "Excuses, excuses. Fine, we'll have it your way, like this is Veggie King, and race tomorrow. You better be ready by then!" She threw another glare at Zephyr before flying off. Already deciding on what he wanted for supper, Zephyr flew away as well. Why am I starting to act like her? I haven't been around her very much! What is wrong with me in general? My personality feels like it shifted somehow. He sighed as he made a simple supper. This town really will be the end of me. In more ways than one. The executive decision was made to write a letter to his mother tomorrow before work rather than that night. Zephyr felt he needed the sleep.
Chapter 8 Part 1 - Interruptions Galore (Rarity) [Rewritten]Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 8 Part 2 - Interruptions Galore (Fluttershy and Applejack) [Rewrite]Chapter 8 Part 2 - Interruptions Galore (Fluttershy and Applejack) [Rewrite] ??? "Where are the supplies we need for our operation?" "I don't know. They should be here by--" *Poof* "A letter?" "It must be urgent if it was sent like that." "..." "... Well?" "Bad news. Our suppliers had a bad run-in with the royal guard. They are currently laying low, but they can't continue." "Ugh, we really don't need this. We can silence the more prominent officials in Canterlot, but the princesses will not approve of what we set out to do. The royal guard answer to them alone." "'Them' sir?" "Don't forget, Princess Luna was redeemed by the Elements of Harmony, and is currently trying to re-integrate into modern society. This, in turn, makes the situation even more precarious..." "Then what should we do?" "I hate to say it, but this is one setback we cannot avoid. Sent a message back to tell them to lay low. Attempting to speed things up will only increase chances of being found out." "How long must they hide?" "The Grand Galloping Gala is slowly approaching. While I originally wanted to proceed with the plan then, changes will have to be made. Tell them that the guards will be distracted by the Gala, which is a prime time for slipping by with minimal detection." *Fwoosh* "Message sent." "Alright. For now, we observe." Ponyville, Carousel Boutique, Zephyr "Finally done are you?" Rainbow Dash was waiting outside of the boutique when Zephyr exited. "Yeah, so? I was just wondering how you intended on measuring 'coolness' in terms of an actual statistic." She had a confused look. "What?" "It needs to be about twenty percent cooler." Rainbow Dash's face went red in a mixture of embarrassment and anger. "It... just needed to look cool! I mean, sure I warmed up to the final version but still!" "That doesn't answer my question. You either tell me or I make fun of the image of you wearing a dress." She now looked halfway between anxious and furious as Zephyr adopted a cheeky grin. "Oh, whoops, I already did." "I'm going to seriously enjoy kicking your flank in our race." "Hehehehehehe, ready when you are." "Uhm... R-Rainbow Dash?" Hello buzzing in the back of my head. The two competitors looked at the source of the voice, who happened to be the now nervous Fluttershy. And hello headache. I need an aspirin... "What is it Fluttershy? Can't you see we're in the middle of something here?" Rainbow was getting more exasperated because this was the third time their race was interrupted before it even began. Fluttershy winced at her friend's harsher tone. "T-Twilight wanted to see you for something i-important, Rainbow." Deja vu... "Can't she wait until after this race? I've been raring to go for a while and Zephyr already got dragged away once." "S-she said it was urgent. P-please Rainbow..." Rainbow Dash looked at Zephyr with the same irritated look as when he got dragged away by Rarity before sighing. "Alright, fine. Guess we can't get anymore interrupted than we are now..." Zephyr shook his head in slight amusement. "This is going to become a thing now, isn't it?" "I certainly hope not anymore than it already is, but it might be... This is such a drag." With that, Rainbow Dash flew off towards the library. Fluttershy looked at Zephyr nervously. "Y-you and Rainbow were going to race?" When she saw the solemn nod, she squeaked anxiously. "Oh,I-I'm so sorry. If i knew, I wouldn't of..." Not wanting her to feel any worse, Zephyr cut her off with a sigh. "It's fine. She keeps wanting to race me in order to 'settle the score.' At least I THINK that's what she wants. I've honestly forgotten the origin of her grudge." For all I know, It's to get revenge on me for being a hard-flank towards her. What goes around... "Oh..." For Zephyr, regular silence was something he appreciated. The awkward silence, on the other hoof, was not. In a vain attempt to break it, Zypher in-took air sharply. "Soooo... what do you do for a living?" She jumped a bit. "Oh, I-I uhm..." He raises an eyebrow questioningly. "I... take care of animals..." Zephyr barely heard her, yet for some reason, despite having difficulty hearing other ponies whisper, he could hear Fluttershy just fine. "Take care of animals?" When she nodded, hiding behind her mane, He brought a hoof to his muzzle in contemplation. "I've never really met anypony that does that." She brightened up when she realized she could show him what it was about. "Oh, would you like me to show you? I mean, if it's okay with you..." Zephyr was about to nod, when he suddenly remembered something and face-hoofed. "Oh buck, pardon the language, I forgot I had to go to Sweet Apple Acres! Way to screw up on the first day..." Fluttershy flinched when Zephyr swore, but managed a small smile. "I met Applejack after Twilight asked me to find Rainbow Dash. She wanted to tell you that you didn't have to go there until later today." His panic now aleviated, Zephyr sighed in relief. "Alright, then that leaves me free to go to your place until then." She gave him a slightly bigger smile before walking towards her place. Zephyr noted that his headache got worse after that for some reason. This cottage feels familiar... and not just because I saw it during the wind current crisis... Fluttershy's residence was situated by the entrance to the forest with the nonthreatening name. It was teeming with animals of all kinds. "Huh, the place is rather well kept." Zephyr was flying beside her as she walked. While unnecessary, he wanted to keep himself limber before the inevitable race. "T-thank you. I like to ensure my animals are in a clean, safe environment. I take their health very seriously." All the animals were looking in the duo's direction as they went past the fence, most likely curious about Zephyr. Despite it not being from ponies, he was still getting kinda antsy from the attention. "Err, Maybe I should--" he felt something tap his "sensitive" side where the bandages were, causing Zephyr to spaz out. Unfortunately, his first reaction to something like that is to fold up his wings. Which resulted in his face introducing itself to the ground in a prompt manner. Fluttershy squeaked in concern when she heard the thud. "Oh my goodness, are you alright?" "I'm okay!" It was muffled because Zephyr's muzzle was in the ground, but he managed to get it extracted soon after. "Edwace, that was not very nice of you!" It became apparent that Fluttershy has an easier time dealing with animals than ponies. She was not afraid to scold whatever touched Zephyr's side. Judging by the sad chirping, he figured it must of been a small bird. "He says he's sorry for doing that. He didn't realize your sides were sensitive." "Don't worry about it. Mistakes happen" Fluttershy started sputtering in anxiety as she checked him over. "A-are you injured at all anywhere-- oh?" Suddenly Zephyr feel something light sitting on his head, which had already been shifted so that his chin was on the ground and facing forward. "Elizabeak, get down from there!" All that was heard in response was a cluck. Zephyr immediately knew what was going on. "There's a chicken sitting on my head? I know my mane is dirty blond and looks like nesting material, but this is ridiculous..." This is highly degrading for me. I bet Rainbow would be laughing her flank off if she saw me now... "Why aren't you getting off this poor stallion's... head..?" Fluttershy couldn't believe what she was seeing now. Before he could ask what else was wrong, Zephyr started feeling several creatures sitting on his back and in his re-spread wings, which was tickling him a bit. "What's going on?" "I-it seems all of the birds have taken a liking to you." Looking up to see Fluttershy stop in front of him, she lifts The chicken off Zephyr's head with a few clucks of protest, and he was able to look to see what was going on. Several smaller birds of differing colors and species were nested both on and under his wings. Some larger birds were resting on his back as well, all chirping contently. Well, this is embarrassing... I knew some of the Manehatten birds liked me, but this is getting-- A thought crossed Zephyr's mind which prompted a grin. "I'm going to say something I might regret." "Oh? What might that be?" "Gee, I sure know how to pick up chicks!" Upon saying that, Zephyr re-plants his face into the ground while laughing silently. He could tell some of the birds were face winging while others sounded like they were laughing as well. Fluttershy let out a small giggle at the pun before going back to her worried look. "I should really see if you're--" "Howdy, Fluttershy!" Zephyr flattened his ears in dread at the oncoming farm pony. "O-oh, hi Applejack." "And howdy... Zephyr?" Everypony could tell she was trying her dardest to restrain her laughter... and slowly failing. Zephyr looked in her direction with a defeated frown. "Laugh it up, why don't you? This is more humiliating than I thought..." Applejack let out a low cough to get her laughter out of her system. "Aw, don'' be like that, par'ner. At least I'm not Rainbow Dash in that regard." "Point taken." Fluttershy managed to shoo away the birds so Zephyr could stand back up. From the corner of his eye, he could see a white rabbit looking at him curiously, like the Pegasus stallion looked familiar. "I-I just wanted to show him my house s-since he has never been to an animal caretaker's house..." She kicked the dirt nervously. Anypony could misinterpret her act of bringing a stallion to her house. "I think we should keep this between us three." Applejack looked at Zephyr curiously, but when he motioned towards Fluttershy, she nodded in understanding. The Earth Pony was thankful the stallion was considerate of her shy friend. "U-um I really need to check you for injuries." She suddenly starts dragging Zephyr into her house. "Wha- I'm fine, really!" "I-I must. I feel guilty about letting you get injured near my house. Please?" Knowing she won't feel better otherwise, Zephyr let out a small sigh and let her drag him in. Applejack started chuckling again as she followed the two Pegasi. Zephyr noted something and shook his head. "I have never been dragged around so much in one day. I feel like a rag-doll." Applejack grins mischievously. "If ya want, ah could drag you to Sweet Apple Acres." "Nonononono I'm good with just flying there!" When she started laughing, Zephyr realized what her grin was and frowned. "Why do I always fall for that?" Fluttershy, ignoring the quipping, quickly checked for injuries. "Um, aside from a few bruises, you seem fine." "I didn't fall from very high, so I hope that's all I got." Applejack thought for a moment, then smirked a bit. "Hey Fluttershy, why don't you cheer for him not having any injuries?" "O-oh, I don't know..." The request got Applejack a confused look. "Why would that be deserving of a cheer?" She chuckled. "It's fine, ya need to hear how she cheers. Ah assure you, it'll be nothin' like you heard before." One raised eyebrow later before conceding, Zephyr nods. Applejack looks back at Fluttershy with an encouraging smile. "O-ok, here it goes." She started in-taking air. She's usually soft spoken. Maybe this cheer will be the loudest thing I'll ever hear. Zephyr unconsciously braced himself for a very loud cheer. She stopped her intake of air and--"yay" It wasn't loud, but I think my inner stallion just committed suicide. That was ADORABLE-- and why did my headache get worse? "Uh, you okay there par'ner?" He didn't realize it before Applejack asked, but Zephyr had started rubbing his head to try and ease the pain. "It's nothing serious. Nice cheer, it was... very cute." Fluttershy blushed and his headache upgraded to a migraine right in what feels like the middle of his brain. Zephyr started loosing some of his vision as he squeezed his eyes shut. "Okay seriously, are you alright?" "I said I'm fine!" Zephyr shook his head rapidly. It didn't alleviate any pain, but it helped clear his vision up. "Besides, I still have to help you at Sweet Apple Acres." Applejack thought for a moment before nodding, recognizing that Zephyr wouldn't skip out on his first day of apple bucking. "Ah, right we should hurry along then. Ah'm keeping an eye on you though." "If... that's what you want to do." As two of them exited the cottage, Zephyr waved goodbye to Fluttershy, who was shyly waving back with her trademark small smile. "When we get there, I'll set a quota for you to do over the day if ya like." Understanding her reasoning, Zephyr nodded. "That's fine. Gives me an idea of how much you want me to help." As the two of them got further away from Fluttershy's house, Zephyr's headache lessened. Author's Note I should also mention, this is the only day filled with this many things going on. Other day's won't be as long, unless you guys like this much detail (if you even call it that...) I don't know, tell me your opinions in the comments or PM. I'll most likely answer you shortly after.
Chapter 8 Part 3 - Interruptions Galore (Pinkie Pie and Twilight) [Rewrite]Chapter 8 Part 3 - Interruptions Galore (Pinkie Pie and Twilight) [Rewrite] True to her word, Applejack kept a close eye on Zephyr as he helped apple buck. While he didn't find it too imposing, he also had the realization that she was also watching him for something else entirely. Like she didn't trust him fully. That's fine for me... if she doesn't trust me, then she won't be as likely to try and get more familiar with me. "That's good enough for now, sugahcube. Ah must say, you buck pretty well despite being a pegasus." While Applejack had kept what she and her friends discussed earlier in mind, Zephyr's consistent results with apple bucking did impress her. Wiping the sweat from his brow and bearing with the pain in his hind legs, Zephyr gave a nervous smile. "That's, uh... because I was taught a trick for better results. I don't know if it would be considered cheating or not..." "Naw, it's not like we're competin' or anythin'. If it helps you get the job done, then by all means!" Applejack nods with a smile before shifting to a quizzical look. "By the way, what were you an' Rainbow Dash up to this mornin'? When y'all got interrupted by Rarity, she looked mighty peeved." "Oh, she keeps wanting to race me. Something about outright proving to me she's the fastest, no questions asked... I think..." If I had to be honest, Because I forgot her actual reason for racing me, something different keeps coming out whenever somepony asks that. Maybe I should confirm what the truth is... Applejack sighs at that. "That mare can be a hoof-full. Still, yer somewhat at fault there as well, considering you aggravate her as much as she aggravates you judgin' by what ah overheard yesterday." Zephyr leveled a flat look at her. "She antagonized me first, what's wrong with getting at least somewhat even?" "Problem is, she's a might bit stubborn about things like this--" "Probably her ego talking..." "There ya go again. Ah won't deny the mare has an ego, but she might not leave you alone if ya keep pulling her feathers like that." That got a sigh out of Zephyr as he shook his head. "I... really don't care." As much as I hate being a hard-flank, it's also unavoidable if I want to avoid establishing longer-term relationships of any kind. Applejack shakes her head solemnly. She noted his attitude has some parallels with Twilight Sparkle's when she first arrived. "If that's the attitude ya have, yer not going to make many friends here. Lighten up a bit, Ah'm sure you'll find yer time here more enjoyable!" Gee, that's the kind of thing I want... to not make any friends. Course I'm not going to say that out loud... "If that is all you're going to say on the matter, permission to excuse myself? I need to go prepare again." While she didn't what to leave the subject at that, Applejack also knew it wouldn't be a good idea to push it too hard. As such, she nods at Zephyr for him to go. Permission secured, he took off and flew towards his house, as he realized apple bucking ruffled his feathers again and needed another preen. An explosion and a "WHEE!" was all he heard before Zephyr got unceremoniously knocked out of the sky by a pink blur. "Ow! who--?" "Hi Zephy, I really wanted to get your attention but you seemed out of it, like you were contemplating something, and you kept ignoring me so I decided to shoot myself out of my cannon to bring you back to Equestria to see how you we--" "Wait, wait, you SHOT yourself out of a cannon? How are you not hurt from the explosion?" Pinky Pie shrugged with a goofy grin. "I don't know. I've always shot myself out of my party cannon and it never harmed me." It was as natural as breathing for her. "I don't care if it's 'just' a party cannon, you should still... never mind, you are not making sense..." Zephyr held a hoof up to his head, trying to prevent a different type of headache. Suddenly Pinkie Pie's tail started vibrating and she gasped. "Oh, twitchy tail!" She suddenly hides in a nearby trash can, making sure the lid was on. "What? are you sure it's not just you being completely rand--" Next thing Zephyr knew, his head gets a flower pot dropped on it. "Sorry! I was trying to air out my towels and I knocked my pot off. Are you alright?" The dark-fuchsia mare that was Nesium's neice called down with worry. Is this karma? "I'll be fine!" Pinkie Pie hopped out of the garbage can with a small giggle. "I warned you! Twitchy tail means 'watch out for falling objects.'" That earned her a glare as Zephyr brushed the pot remains off his head. "That info would of been a lot more helpful earlier." "Aw, don't be Mr. Grumpypants over it. Don't be like Twilight when she first experienced it." "Let me guess, she got skeptical over it? I can honestly see why, considering--" "TWITCHY TAIL AGAIN!" She dives back into the garbage can again. With a sigh and deciding not to tempt fate again, Zephyr grabbed hold of what looked like a buckler and covered his head. I ain't falling for the same thing twice. A resounding shattering sound confirmed that another pot had fallen. Pinkie Pie poked her head out of the garbage can with a surprised look. "Wow, you started believing me fast! usually it takes ponies at least three instances before they start believing me! Ah... unless you're being stubborn about it like Twilight was!" "Common sense dictates that, unless they prove otherwise, you should believe somepony if they talk about something they know well. Well... at LEAST I hope you know what you're talking about..." She giggled as she bounced a few times. "Nope, not a clue." Zephyr gave her a deadpan look. "What are you doing right now?" "Changing the subject are we? Ugh, I was heading home so that I could fix my wings for a race against Rainbow Dash." "Oooh, can I come and watch pretty please?" "Watch the race or watch me preen?" "What do you think silly?" Zephyr facehoofed with a slight blush on his face. "I'm going with the former. You're gonna have to wait outside my house though." "Okie dokie lokie!" Zephyr noted that the preening didn't take long and that Pinkie Pie was surprisingly patient when she wanted to be. Walking onto the street, Zephyr stretched his front legs. "Alright... guess I need to find Dash now. I REALLY want to get this race over with so she can stop pestering me about it. Last I heard, she went to Twilight's." Pinky Pie leaps into the air extremely excitably. "Oh, I know what's going to happen! I'm going to zip there before you start going there and you'll think 'gone already? Geeze, why is that mare so random and off-the-wall?' before trying to follow me there, only to get greeted by Twilight. And that's what I'm doing!" She dashes off, leaving a dust cloud. "Ack, Pinkie Pie!" Zephyr did his best to avoid the dust cloud before it settled. Gone already? Geeze, why is that mare so random and off-the-wall? "...?!" How did she? Wha-- my sanity just lost a few more points. Guess we're heading to Twilight's library regardless... "Hey Zephyr, I thought I would find you here." He turns around to see Twilight approaching. That's it, I'm officially scared of that pink pony. Zephyr started massaging his head again. "Twilight, how can you deal with Pinkie Pie? Her actions drive me up the wall." She giggled at the statement, knowing the feeling all too well. "You'll get used to it. She may be random, but she has a heart of gold. You should've seen me dealing with her Pinkie Sense for the first time." "Pinkie Sense? If you're talking about her tail randomly spazzing and telling her something's falling, I've already had a run-in with it." "It's not just a twitchy tail, much to my chagrin back then..." Zephyr looked at her curiously. "You're gonna need to tell me the whole story. I'm suddenly rather interested in what happened." That got a smile out of Twilight, who was looking forward to interacting with Zephyr to learn about him. "Sure! I'm heading to Horte's Cafe right now, but would care to join me?" Upon her saying that, Zephyr's stomach growled, enticing a blush out of him and a giggle out of her. "Uh... sure. I need something to eat anyways." Horte's Cafe, after the retelling of 'Feeling Pinkie Keen.' "... And that's how the day went. It was, as Pinky would say, a doozy of a day." Zephyr had ordered a lettuce, onion, and tomato sandwich while she had ordered a daffodil and daisy sandwich. He was secretly glad he managed to grab the bits for the meal "So in short, you had a rotten run-in with bad luck and at the end, you simply gave up and simply started believing her?" "That's about it. Just by believing her, everything simply seemed to get better. I know it's weird for a science-minded pony like myself, but it was just meant to be, I guess." Zephyr thought about it for a moment for chuckling a bit. "That, or you were looking into it the wrong way." When he saw Twilight's irritated, yet quizzical look, he made sure to explain himself. "As you know, all ponies naturally have magic inside of them." "Yes." "And that magic is different for each race." "And... where are you going with this?" "Twilight, Pinkie Pie's earth pony magic might of manifested as her Pinkie Sense, which is short-term future prediction in the form of differing body spasms. I'm pretty sure that's why you couldn't figure it out, because you kept looking for a more complex answer involving 'why' instead of 'how.'" She paused for a few seconds before groaning in frustration with a double face-hoof. "It was so simple! Why did I overlook it?" The outburst got a wince from Zephyr who tried his best to diffuse the situation. "I-I'm not saying you looking for a more complex answer is or was a bad thing! It's just that, sometimes the best solution to a problem is usually the easiest or simplest." Twilight let out a sigh before giving Zephyr a knowing smile. "Yeah, I know. Still, thanks for that, at least you helped me make more sense out of the Pinkie Sense." Zephyr nodded, thankful he wasn't too insensitive, before checking the time. "By the way, do you know where Rainbow Dash is?" "Huh? Oh yeah, she flew off irritated after I talked to her about something important. Something about finding somepony and always getting interrupted?" The snort Zephyr forced down was very painful as he tried not to laugh. "That might be because you needed her urgently right when we were about to have a race... after I had already been dragged away once myself." Twilight gives an embarrassed grin. "Sorry, didn't realize." "HEY TWILIGHT!" Speak of Discord and she doth appear. "Oh hey Rainbow, what's going on?" Rainbow Dash lands next to twilight, not noticing Zephyr sitting right there. "I was actually wondering if you could be at the finish line with Applejack for our race." Twilight brightened up. "Oh, sure. Just let me get some things from the library and we'll be set." "Let's find Zephyr first. He's the one I wanna beat." "Sitting right here!" Rainbow Dash quickly spun around to look at Zephyr with a surprised look. "What am I, chopped spinach? Then again, I am green..." Twilight face-hoofed at the pun while Rainbow Dash grins. "Yeah? Well prepare yourself. You're going to be so left behind, you'll be green with envy!" Two can play that game. "What's wrong? Are you so afraid of losing that you're feeling blue?" She glares at him. "Zephyr!" "Rainbow!" "Zephyr!" "Rainbow!" "Both of you, be quiet!" They look at Twilight with startled expressions, not expecting the sudden outburst. She was bearing quite the irritated expression now. "The two of you are acting like school foals. Why can't you be friends?" Zephyr discovered that there's always more powerful laughs to painfully stifle, to the point that a small snort still got out. "Why? She has too much of an ego for my liking." Rainbow glared at him at that. "And he's outright aggravating." Twilight let out a heavy sigh as she rubbed her temples. "Look, if the two of you have your race, will you drop your petty battles?" Zephyr let out a low cough as he crossed his front hooves in front of his chest. "I'll try, but I can't guarantee it will." Rainbow Dash simply huffed in response. "Then let's pay for our meal and get this over and done with." Rainbow Dash and Zephyr did their stretches and were lined up, waiting for the signal to start. "I hope you like the taste of defeat, because that's all you'll be tasting." That got a glare directed at her. "Maybe you'll shut up once you experience failure." She glared back at Zephyr before both got into ready positions. "Are the racers ready?" Apparently, our race was drawing a crowd, with Pinkie Pie as the starter. I hated crowds still, but they were far enough away for me to keep a brave face. "On your mark!" "Get set..." "GO!" Both Pegasi launched off the cloud at high velocity, effectively removing it and completing the weather schedule. Rainbow Dash was slowly gaining a lead on Zephyr as the library was fast approaching. When they reached it, Rainbow simply started flying around it, thinking anything advanced was unnecessary. Zephyr took advantage of her cockiness and started doing something that got a shocked look from her. He went to the ground and started drifting. This effectively allowed him to hug the wall closer than anypony could while flying normally. While doing it came at a minor cost of speed, it was more than made up for by the faster turn speed, allowing Zephyr to gain a lead on Rainbow Dash as both straightened out and headed towards the Carousel Boutique. Zephyr tried to repeat the same tactic, however Rainbow Dash did the same thing as to prevent him from gaining too much on her, recognizing in short order that too many 'lazy' turns would cost her. The lead was effectively even due to this. As the race raged on, the two of them launched themselves towards the White Tail Woods. Zephyr suddenly began realizing just how fast Rainbow was going. He was barely keeping up with her, even while he was pushing himself like he has never before. The strain on his wings was becoming apparent and, despite the speed boost his preening did gave him, he was still losing. Perhaps... she really does have the speed to back her words up... I am such an idiot! As the racers approached the middle of the woods, Fluttershy looked up with worry while standing near the outskirts. She was asked by Rainbow Dash to be there to make sure the two of them touched the designated tree before the mad dash towards the farm. Rainbow started flying outward in order to do a fly-by tap of the nearest tree. Zephyr had a different plan. I may not be able to win in the end, but at the very least I'm going to make her work for that win. She did a fly-by tap as expected. Zephyr flew straight at the tree, prompting a gasp out of Fluttershy and a look of shock from Rainbow. Twisting himself in midair so that his hooves faced the tree, he slammed into the to and practically re-launched himself off of it with a massive speed boost. Rainbow Dash and Zephyr were neck and neck but, as the farm came into view, she was slowly pulling ahead. Zephyr kept putting everything he had left of his strength into his wings, trying to go faster. But even before the line was crossed, Zephyr knew what the outcome was. "RAINBOW DASH WINS!" came the megaphoned voice of Applejack. The racers both skidded to a stop, but Zephyr collapsed forward onto the ground when he was slowed down enough. The nearby crowd cheering for Rainbow Dash as their local celebrity, with Scootaloo's voice being very predominant. The prismatic mare herself was panting pretty hard like Zephyr was, clearly not expecting such stiff competition. "Are... you...ok?" She sounded... concerned. "...Hehehehe..." "...Huh?" With a weak roll onto his back, Zephyr let out a slightly louder laugh, the first genuine laugh he's had since arriving in Ponyville. "I lost again, completely! Darn it all." He shoots a tired smile at Rainbow Dash. "You were just... too much for me... in the end." "Yeah... I guess I... was. So... do you... finally admit it?" Applejack glared at Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow, that's jus' salt in the wound!" A chuckle came from Zephyr as he struggled to stand. "Don't worry about it, Applejack. She won, fair and square even with a few tricks I pulled off. She's the fastest Pegasus in Ponyville, maybe even in all Equestria. Congratulations, no joke here." Rainbow had a stunned look on her face, not expecting the stallion that had been firing back at her all this time to suddenly treat her with respect. "Now if you'll excuse me... I need to crash in bed. That race... took everything out of me." Looking at Rainbow Dash, still bearing her stunned look, Zephyr gave her a salute and said goodnight to everypony else before walking back home. Later, that night. Rainbow Dash couldn't sleep. She kept tossing and turning on the cloud she had picked out for the night, opting not to sleep in her house as it felt too large and empty with just her. She had been like this for a while and during that entire time, one thought persisted in her mind. Even though I won and rubbed Zephyr's nose in it, why do I not feel happy? Why... do I feel like there's something more to why I was being a show-off? Author's Note Here is my lousy attempt at a race scene, a prequel to the fighting scenes I dread writing. As per usual, tell me what needs adjusting and what is good enough. Also, I seem to reference a lot of external things... not sure if that's a bad thing.
Bonus - Dispelling the NightmaresDarkness once again surrounded me, offering no way out. Instead of isolation, the feeling of absolute failure hung in the air. Rainbow Dash suddenly appeared before me, eyes glowing red, grinning savagely at me. "Hah, not only are you a freak, you are also weak! All that smack talk, and the only thing you've proven is your worthlessness!" "No, I'm not worthless. I'm-- AAAAHHH" The ground gave way and I found myself landing in Sweet Apple Acres. The crowd of ponies were still there, but instead of cheering on Rainbow Dash, they were looking at me, all eyes glowing red. They all started chanting in demonic voices. "Freak, freak, you're weak, freak, freak, you're weak!" From all sides... no place to run... no place to hide... nopony to turn to. Rainbow Dash's figure was there again, a mocking smile on her face. One by one, all her friends started materializing beside her, giving the same snide grin. "Ooh, I bet he will be an 'interesting' test subject." "If ya can't even buck a few apples out of a tree, then yer worthless!" "Let's face it, you are all bark and no bite. You can't even win a simple race." "Such a foul being. You aren't Harpsong's son, you're just a nopony." "Oh, I'm sure I can find a use for you... as food for my animals!" "I could throw a 'you are totally worthless' party, but I don't feel it's worth it!" I had curled into a ball, trying to become as small as possible. But their torturous voices egged me on. "Please... stop... please." "BEGONE!" A brilliant flash of blue light engulfed the area, all the ponies dissipating. I looked around wildly, seeing nothing but the empty land of Sweet Apple Acres. When I looked up and saw a pony silhouette on the moon, I made a connection as it flew down. "Princess... Luna?" "Zephyr Earthwing." Despite it being a dream, I still managed to bow to her. "Thy nightmares hast gotten worse as of late?" I was off-put by her wording, but I answered, "Yes, your highness, though I do not understand why. Everything repeated, over and over..." "Raise thy head." I look up to see her standing before me. Her midnight blue coat was practically glistening and her flowing mane was reminiscent of a clear night sky. She, however, wore a very somber look on her face. "I came to ask thou, and many others, for forgiveness..." "Why is that, you highness? You have done nothing wrong." She sighed. "While I was recovering from mine transformation, I hast let nightmares fall unchecked upon mine subjects. Thou, in particular, hast been suffering while I did nothing." I nervously pawed the air. I had met prominent ponies before, but I never met either of the princesses. In the end, I simply said, "Your highness, I forgive you, and I'm certain everypony else will as well. Please don't feel like this is entirely your fault, as I'm certain there were things beyond your control. All you can do is move forward." Princess Luna sighed before straightening out, albeit with a small smile. "Thank thou for thy kind words. As for the source of thy nightmares, thou hold onto a fear thou refuse to let go. I won't prod any deeper, as 'tis a secret thou hold dearly, but thou will hast to face thy fears one day." When I gave her a scared look, she simply said, "belief, or disbelief, rests with thou. We will meet again, someday." With that, she started flying away. The dream started shattering as the waking world beckoned me. Author's Note Figured I would throw in a bonus chapter starring our favorite dream watcher, Luna. I'll be honest, I kind of cheated with her dialog by using the English to Shakespearean translator here. And would little bonus chapters like this be good? If not, I'll change the title and have this the only one.
Chapter 9 - Fluttering Headaches (Green Isn't Your Color) [Rewritten]When Zephyr woke up the next morning, the memories of the race that had gone on yesterday was still fresh in his mind. As he recounted everything that lead up to that point, the embarrassment and agony of the whole scenario made him start facehoofing over it. "I am an idiot. There was no way I could of won, yet still I clung to a false hope that I could teach Rainbow Dash a lesson in so-called 'humility', but all I did was embarrass myself and prove my own hypocrisy." Deciding to do his best to not dwell on it, Zephyr got out of bed. She could very well still hate my guts, which... I guess remains a good thing for me in a twisted sort-of way. Opting for a breakfast of oats and granola in milk, He decided to write another letter to his mom while eating. However, because he couldn't concentrate properly, he ended up throwing out a few drafts before finalizing one. April 24, 20XX Dear Mom; I often wonder how much of an idiot I am. Last evening, I finally had my race with Rainbow Dash. All I can say, reflecting on my actions, is how stupid I was being leading up to it. I suppose It was unavoidable, but I'm certain that she won't be getting friendly with me anytime soon considering we antagonized each other plenty before the race. I just... need to deal with the aftermath from the rest of town. Other than that, I learned more about her friends outside of Pinkie Pie, who I am now officially scared of. Seriously, she somehow managed to predict what I was going to think and predicted I would get greeted soon after by another friend of hers. And she's not even a Unicorn! Anyways, first off is Rarity, a fashionista with considerable talent. While she does fit the typical stereotype, her skill in dressmaking is something that cannot be denied. Even with my limited fashion sense, I was gaping at some of the dresses she claims have made rather easily. I highly recommend dropping by Ponyville to check her dresses out, though I will warn you of one thing: she seems to be a big fan of yours so expect 'that' kind of reaction if you do visit. Then there's Fluttershy, a really timid Pegasus who is the animal caretaker of the area. Not much else to say about her aside from her cheering being cute and my headaches becoming worse and more chronic when she is around. Applejack is a farmer who runs an orchard called Sweet Apple Acres. Their apples are really good, considering I'm having to try and make the apples I bought last. Thing is, she seems to be rather skillful at telling lies from truths. At least that's the vibe I got, considering she doesn't trust me very much either, especially when she confronted me about my behavior towards Rainbow Dash. Lastly, there's Twilight Sparkle, a librarian and student to somepony... don't ask, I haven't found out yet. I haven't interacted much with her, but from what I can glean, she often takes more convoluted paths in hopes of a complex answer but is willing to learn from her mistakes. Outside of them, I haven't really interacted with the other ponies of the town. Still, if anything else interesting happens, I'll let you know. Love; Zephyr. One short sigh later, Zephyr put the letter in the envelop for delivery and headed out. Things are going to be so awkward now... I just know the townsponies won't forget what happened yesterday After depositing the letter and flying towards the plaza, Zephyr realized his premonition was true. The ponies around town were giving him a wide diversity of looks that he couldn't discern. Not wanting to overstay his welcome, he quickened his pace to try and avoid anypony from staring for too long. For all I know, they could be judging me... taunting me... When he reached the plaza, Zephyr noticed Rainbow Dash just plopping halfheartedly down on the usual meeting cloud. When he landed on it as well, she turned in surprise. "You're, ah... earlier than usual. Couldn't sleep?" When Zephyr looked at the clock tower, he realized what she said was true. Both had arrived a whole five minutes early. With another sigh, Zephyr nodded slowly. "If you can call it that..." "Guess you couldn't get over being beaten by 'the Dash'." She while it sounded like she was gloating, the lack of enthusiasm on her end was apparent. Must be my imagination. "Lets just get this done with..." She quickly shook herself out of her stupor and nodded. "Today is going to be slightly different from the last few days. The forecast is partially cloudy with a light breeze, just letting you know." All Zephyr did was simply nod and follow her as the duo began their routine. The entire time, various ponies were looking at the weather duo. Rainbow always did her best to give an enthusiastic wave, but Zephyr looked uncomfortable as he tried to ignore them. This was quickly picked up on by Rainbow. "Jeez, you're even tenser than usual today. Are you really that antsy over losing?" Zephyr gave a start before shaking his head. "No, everypony keeps staring our way. It's making me very nervous because of how much I hate attention." "Give them a day or two, then they'll stop. Besides, you seemed fine when you were singing and when you raced me." "Those were different. I could drown out the attention with the music and I had something to focus on during the race. I've done this job for so long, I can't really drown anything out with it." Rainbow had a thoughtful look on her face as she put her fore-hooves behind her head. "If it bothers you that much, you can probably head out now. You got all the currents set for the day and I still have stuff to do elsewhere." There was a pause before Zephyr nodded. "I think I will, thank you. Apple bucking might get my mind off things. If that doesn't help, I can always head home to try and recover." "Be seeing you then. don't think too hard about it!" With that, she flew away. Why don't I sense any hostility from her? She doesn't seem like the one to get over being antagonized that easily... maybe she just needed that ego boost to help her get over it? Shaking his head, Zephyr flew as fast as he could towards Sweet Apple Acres in an attempt to avoid any more attention. When he got there, Zephyr saw a brief glimpse of Applejack, but otherwise immediately flew into the orchard and started apple bucking. He was so out of it that he was just bucking randomly, not bothering to utilize the trick for more efficient harvesting. The townsponies staring at him was getting to him far more than he thought it would.. "Hey." Zephyr jumped two feet in the air in fright before looking at the source, Big Mac. "H-how long were you there?" "Long enough..." Knowing Big Mac had already seen how shoddy of a job he was doing, Zephyr simply sighed and slumped against the tree that was the next target to buck. "Hey, Big Mac. Everything okay?" Came Applejack's concerned voice before she came into view. She stopped when she saw the two of them. "Oh, Zephyr. Didn't realize you were here." When he sighed in response, she gave him a worried look. "You alright there, sugahcube?" "I just... wanted to get away from all the stares, all the attention. I hate the attention, it feels like they're... judging me." Zephyr curls up a bit, his face turning a bit blue. Applejack gave him a reassuring smile. "Ya don't need to worry about the towns ponies. They were more likely staring at you out of awe that you accepted ah challenge against Rainbow Dash in something she's very well known for." "Eeyup." "Not only that, being a full second behind her is no small feat. If ah recall correctly, that places you sixth in the list of ponies who are close to her in speed, an' that's nothin' to sneeze at." Zephyr clearly wasn't fully convinced when he gave her a worried look, though he was no longer blue. "But... I still lost." "Don' worry yer head over it. If yer that antsy over it, ya can head home early to recuperate. Ah'm sure the other ponies will stop staring by tomorrow." "...Thanks Applejack. I... appreciate it, really." "Jus' call me AJ, sugahcube. An' jus' make sure yer rested, okay?" Zephyr gives her and Big Mac a small, appreciative smile before heading home. Am I forgetting something? Oh crud, I need to go to Rarity's place for my suit. Ugh, no... best not to keep her waiting... Not wanting to keep the fashionista waiting, Zephyr changed direction and headed towards the Carousel Boutique. While there were no other ponies along the way, he made sure to hide in a tree in front of the building to make sure nopony was there. When the coast was confirmed clear, he went to knock on the door. At least that was his plan was, had the door not opened right when he raised his hoof. Rarity was standing on the other side, wearing a green feather hat with a look of surprise. "Oh, so sorry Zephyr! I was about to head to the spa with Fluttershy." Despite the mare not even being there, Zephyr flinched in pain which made Rarity give a curious glance. Now the mere mention of that name gives me a headache... ow. "Sorry to interrupt you while you were leaving, but, uh... you told me I could pick up my suit today?" "Oh, actually... can that wait until tomorrow? I just want to make extra sure it looks and fits properly." "That's fine. No rush." Rarity breathes a sigh of relief before beaming at him. "Thank you so much for your understanding! Then I'll see you tomorrow!" Zephyr waves good-bye before heading home himself. With all the excitement going on today in his mind, he only wanted to spend the rest of the day home alone. Like Applejack had told him, all the ponies around town stopped staring at Zephyr the next day. Thanks to the attention dissipating, he managed to calm down a good deal was able to focus on his jobs more properly. His routine became rather normal after that, with him doing weather with Rainbow Dash in the morning, then helping out at Sweet Apple Acres, and then finishing with either some grocery shopping for what was needed or just lazing around at home. One thing Zephyr found odd was that Rainbow Dash didn't seem alright herself, like she was missing something. While he was slightly concerned, he chose not to bug her about it. I'm only a coworker and I don't want to start the whole antagonizing thing up again unless she starts again first or gets too friendly. Zephyr also managed to get his completed suit from Rarity. Midnight blue with a few emeralds crested right underneath the collar for a stylish finish. It fit and looked good on the stallion, much to his joy. Rarity, while happy everything turned out great, was excited over something else. She mentioned somepony named 'Photo Finish' and was wanting to make a good impression. A few days later, after Zephyr heard a commotion over Photo Finish's "new model", he began noticing changes around town. There have been different posters and what-not starring Fluttershy, to the stallion's pain and dismay. Even Applejack was using her image to try and sell apples. I swear, are they TRYING to kill me? Then again, nopony knows she causes me headaches and I feel the poor mare already has enough on her plate. She didn't seem like the modeling type... Opting to just laze around in his house, Zephyr had just settled down for a nap in the bedroom when he heard shouting outside. Ugh, what the hay is going on? So much for small towns being quieter-- The yelling got louder and the sound of a front door opening and slamming shut rang out through the house. Note to self: lock the door. Heading downstairs, Zephyr saw Fluttershy cowering by the door in obvious fright. his headache returned in full force, but his curiosity got the better of him and he wanted to know why she picked this house in particular "Let yourself in?" It was one way to get a surprised squeak and a fearful look from Fluttershy, which made Zephyr's headache worse again. "Ooh, I'm s-sorry. I-I just wanted t-to avoid a-attention and I-I picked a house a-at random." Somepony was banging on the door. That was the question that was on Zephyr's mind at the moment. "Why did you start modeling? You don't seem like the kind of pony to... put yourself out there, in a manner of speaking." "I-I started modeling for Photo Finish a-at Rarity's behest. F-for some reason, Photo Finish found "the magic" in me..." "That explains the random images of you strewn about." There was more knocking at the door when Zephyr noticed something. "Wait, you started modeling because Rarity asked you to?" Fluttershy gave a shy nod. Jeez, how nice it would have been to have a friend like Fluttershy. Bleah, I gave up a long time ago, no sense going back on it now. "Well... I suppose you're good then." "Y-you don't m-mind me in your h-house?" Fluttershy knew it was rude barging into somepony's house, but she was desperate and cornered at the moment. Zephyr let out a small sigh. "I do kind of mind to be blunt, but I understand the dislike of attention. Plus, that doesn't mean I can be a bad host so you may as well stay here as long as you need." "Oh thank you! I thought you would be like everypony else." One snort of laughter later, Zephyr rolls his eyes in amusement as he sat down on the couch with Fluttershy. "I'm not one to follow things like that. Honestly speaking, I couldn't care less." Both ponies flinch in pain, though Zephyr noted hers as well. She looked like she was suffering from something similar to him. Clearing his throat in an effort to ignore the pain, Zephyr gets back up. "I forgot to ask, want anything to eat? Drink? Or do you simply want to wait it out?" Fluttershy paused with a surprised face before looking uncertain again. "C-could I have s-some water please? All the fleeing I've b-been doing has been, uhm, making me thirsty..." "Sure. Stay there while I grab a glass for you." She cautiously watched as Zephyr went to grab a glass and fill it. He could feel her attention on him, which not only reignited his nerves, as not only was this the first time he's been alone with a mare other than his mom for an extended period of time, but it also increased his headache. Okay seriously, I'm going to the hospital to get some headache medication after this. This is getting ridiculous... Stifling a sigh to keep her from worrying more, Zephyr flew over to Fluttershy and gave her the glass, which she gulped down. "T-thank you very much. Y-you're... very sweet." * * * "I couldn't care less about that!" * * * "You're very sweet, big brother." * * * "AAAAAUUUUUGH!" With a cry of agony, Zephyr fell onto the floor while holding his head. "O-oh my goodness! I didn't mean to!" While her own headache was getting bad as well, Fluttershy was more concerned about Zephyr at the moment. "Head... splitting... open..." What happened next shocked Zephyr. He suddenly felt her pick up his head and hug it an earnest attempt to comfort him. While the headache didn't go away, Zephyr suddenly felt relaxed. "I-I'm so sorry... P-please forgive me..." Why... why does this feel... familiar? And... why does it feel like my heart hurts now? Zephyr hesitated before putting a hoof onto one of Fluttershy's in his own attempt to comfort her. The two of them stayed like that until more banging at the door brought both of them back to Equestria. Zephyr leaped up in surprise and panick while Fluttershy scooted away from him with an embarrassed squeak. "You should probably go before somepony decides to let themselves in by kicking down the door. Take the back exit and hope nopony is there waiting in ambush." "T-thank you. A-and sorry f-for being a n-nuisance." With that, she flitted out the back door as fast as she could. Shaking it off, Zephyr decided answered the door. There were a bunch of mares with cameras around their necks. "Is Fluttershy still here?" Ok, think fast! "Why are you looking for Fluttershy at my place? This hardly seems like a good spot for her." "We saw her come in here a little bit ago, and we were wondering if she was still here. We're pretty sure because she never came back out!" Zephyr decided to play dumb. "Are you positive? I'm absolutely sure I didn't see her in my house. Maybe try elsewhere?" Their eyes widened in shock, followed by disappointment. "Oh, darn it. We must have somehow missed her. Sorry!" Wish a shrug, Zephyr waves it off. "No worries. Good luck finding her, but do take it easy on her." All the mares gallop off in their presumably fruitless search. She owes me one now... The Spa, day after Fluttershy renounced her role as a model. "... Now will you take down my letter to Princess Celestia?" Twilight was soaking in a simple bath and was conversing with her assistant. "I would love to, but I'm a little busy at the moment..." Spike was fanning a seaweed-covered Rarity in the steam room. Twilight simply gave an amused groan and rolled her eyes. "U-um, Twilight?" Fluttershy was relaxing in the bath right by Twilight's when she spoke up nervously. "C-can we talk?" "Sure, what is it?" "U-um, during my model fiasco, I-I entered Zephyr's house by accident when I was being chased." "I'm sure he would understand. He doesn't seem like to type to go gaga over things like that. He doesn't seem like that type of pony, at any rate but I could be wrong." "H-he isn't. But it's what happened after he accepted me in his house." This got Twilight's attention. "After?" "W-when he said 'I could care less', t-the way he said it made my headache around him worse. it seems like he was affected too..." "Oh my gosh, are you still alright?" The conversation got Rarity's attention as well, though Spike was still preoccupied with fanning his 'love'. "I-It's not me I'm worried about. After telling him he's very sweet because he was being hospitable to me, who was nothing but an intruder, he collapsed on the floor with a cry of agony. H-he said his head was splitting open." Twilight put a hoof up to her muzzle in thoughtfulness. "Perhaps he's suffering from something similar to you? If he is, that's got to mean something was between you two in the past." "T-thing is Twilight, I don't remember anypony like him at all..." Fluttershy looked down, on the verge of tears. "And... the more I wonder why I get these headaches, the more my heart hurts in turn. I just... don't understand..." Twilight made a mental note to search her library for books related to memories. It pained her to see her shy friend suffering so much, plus it would be a good chance to learn more about Zephyr if the connection was there.
Chapter 10 - Crusading Bonds (Over A Barrel) [Rewrite]"Yo, Zephyr! You there?" Zephyr was jolted out of his wandering thoughts before looking around wildly. Apparently, both him and Rainbow Dash were already done with wind and weather duties. "Jeez dude. You've been like this for a few days now. It's starting to weird me out..." "Sorry... a lot on my mind as of late. Can you repeat what you were just saying?" She rolls her eyes in irritation. "As I was saying, you will be in charge of both wind AND weather duties while I'm gone. I'm going with my friends to Appleloosa to deliver a tree, so we should be back by the day after tomorrow." Remembering what was one the schedule, Zephyr grunted. "Right, and tomorrow is a scheduled storm. Fun times..." "Just don't screw anything up while I'm gone. Last thing I need is to come back to a mess I need to clean up." All Zephyr did was groan irritation. "Yes, yes I got it..." Rainbow smirks at the confirmation. "Good, now I've got to get ready for the trip. See ya!" With that, she flew off with a burst of speed, clearly excited about the trip. Prepare for what? All you're doing is delivering a freaking apple tree with your 'friends'... do they figure it'll be a good bonding experience? One more sigh later, Zephyr flew to Sweet Apple Acres while slipping back into a distracted stupor. Ever since the incident with Fluttershy entering his house, he had been trying to figure out the meaning behind it all. Unfortunately, this leads him to start ignoring everything going on around him and where he's going. Which promptly led to him ramming face-first into an apple tree. I REALLY need to get it out of my mind. All I need to do is avoid Fluttershy to prevent it from happening again. Should be simple enough... yet why does my heart hurt when I think about doing that? Big Mac was already bucking trees when Zephyr reached where he last left off. He gave the Pegasus a concerned look, but Zephyr simply waved it off with a wing and shook all his thoughts out to focus on bucking. Both Big Mac and Applejack had noticed Zephyr slipping into stupors whenever he was working there for the past two days. Despite the unconvincing look and tone, Zephyr continues to tell them he's fine, ignoring the unconvinced looks they give him. Zephyr remembered something important and turned to Big Mac. "Before I forget, I should probably warn you about tomorrow's storm. It'll be a doozy, so make sure to have everything tied down by then." Big Mac nods in thanks before Zephyr's curiosity took over. "Do you know why Applejack's taking her friends?" "Nnope." "Hmm..." Finishing his quota, Zephyr decided to fly into White Tail Woods for some extra flying practice. While he is in good physical condition, he still felt somewhat out of shape despite both of his jobs being rather physical. "A-are you sure this is alright, Applebloom?" Sweetie Belle? I haven't seen her or her friends for quite a while, though I guess it IS the start of the weekend. What are they doing out here? "Ah'm sure of it. This time, we will get our cutie marks!" "CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS TIGHT-ROPE WALKING, YAY!" Reaching where the voices of fillies came from, Zephyr noticed that they were pretty high up, and that all three were going to go on the rope at the same time. They are guts, but they have nuts... wait what? They are nuts, but they have guts, bleah! Can't even think properly anymore... Still, this is an awkward situation. If I call to them now, it might startle all three of them to fall off at the same time. There's no way I'll be able to safely catch all of them, and the fall would definitely cause serious injury to a filly. Weighing his options, Zephyr opted to get as close as he could underneath them without being a distraction and hoped for the best. From what he could see, Scootaloo was faring the best as she was using her wings, tiny as they may be, for extra balance. Applebloom was faring slightly less, but her earth pony heritage allowed her more balance naturally. Unfortunately, Sweetie Bell was-- "EEK!" -- Faring more poorly than expected. Zephyr quickly leaped up and caught her after she fell off, much to the filly's surprise. "Wha? Mr. Zephyr?" "I told you, just Zephyr is fine." Zephyr put her down on the ground after making sure she was unharmed and she beamed at him, happy for the help. Looking up, Zephyr noticed the other two were holding onto the rope and giving him a bewildered look. Scootaloo spoke up with some hesitation, "how did you know we were here? I could have sworn we told nopony!" "I didn't. I came here to practice flying and work out, but when heard your voices I decided to see what you were up to, pun intended." Zephyr gave a mirthful grin at the two still on the rope as they roll their eyes while a giggle sounded from Sweetie Belle. "Don't let me stop you from continuing, though." This caused more bewildered looks, but Applebloom spoke this time. "Wait, yer letting us continue? But ah thought you would try and get us to abandon our attempt after Sweetie Belle fell off." Zephyr shook his head. "As harebrained as your idea is, no sense stopping you when you're already attempting it. Plus, since I'm here, I can act as your safety net." The two fillies still on the tight-rope looked at each other before beaming at Zephyr and continued their attempt. Applebloom was the next to fall off, though I caught her just fine. Scootaloo was close to the other side when the wind coming from the Everfree decided to be a jerk and blow her off the rope. "Darn it, I was so close too..." Zephyr gave her a pat on the head. "You tried and that's what matters." She looked at her flank expectantly before giving a sad sigh. "Well then, what's next?" As the three fillies pondered the question, Zephyr figured they were safe now and decided to leave, figuring he still needed to practice flying-- "Zephyr, can you help us please?" He turns to look at Sweetie Belle, who was now wearing an innocent face. "Help you with what? I'm pretty sure you girls already got it figured out." Now Applebloom's wearing an innocent face. "It's jus' that... Yer the first one to really let us do what we wanted in our attempt to get our cutie marks. Nopony has ever done that fer us..." Thinking on it, Zephyr let out a sigh. "You girls won't be fillies forever, so I think you deserve to enjoy every bit of it while you can... even if your crusading ideas are all harebrained or unworkable." Scootaloo's turn to join. "Then could you watch over us when we go on crusades? You seem to be the most 'allowing' pony we've met besides Fluttershy"-- The name earned a wince of pain. --" and you were pretty cool in saving us from falling." "So essentially, you're asking me to become your 'guardian'? Hmm, can't say I would have enough time to--" "Pleeeeeease?" Okay, that's just plain unfair. I should find a way to write to Princess Celestia about making puppy dog faces illegal. "Fine, I'll make sure you girls don't hurt yourselves too badly-- oof!" Zephyr couldn't get his sentence out before he got tackled by all three of them to the ground. "Thank you! Thank you so much!" "Hold up, I want some questions answered first." They look up at a puzzled Zephyr as they crawl off him. "First of all, why are you so trusting of a stallion you've only known for literal minutes? Not only is there potential for 'stranger danger', but wouldn't asking your sisters this kind of thing be better?" Sweetie Belle frowned. "Rarity always shoots down any ideas that we come up with. Applebloom says while both Applejack and Big Macintosh are a little less strict about it, they still remove more than half of our ideas." Gee, I wonder why... Zephyr noted the absence of Scootaloo's voice from that chorus. "What about Rainbow Dash? She certainly would be pretty allowing if you asked her." She gives a nervous grin. "Uh, i-it's usually because she's so busy, that I could never bring myself to ask her..." One of Zephyr's ears flicked in disbelief, but he chose not to touch on it. "That still doesn't tell me why you chose to trust me over somepony who's been living here for Celestia knows how long." To say Zephyr was super confused on this subject was an understatement. Manehatten always tried to teach foals the dangers of trusting complete strangers, yet here were 3 fillies doing just that. After a breif silence, Applebloom spoke up first."W-well, outside of what Scootaloo said, Applejack always said yer a hard worker, and that yer a nice stallion. We figured that if Applejack and Big Mac trusts you, we can as well." "Don't forget Rarity!" Sweetie Belle piped up. "She told me once that you were "very gentlecoltly" and respectful, which are things she tends to rate highly!" Saying Applejack and Rarity trust me is a real stretch, plus I wonder why they trust me so much when it's clear Applejack knows I'm lying about certain things. Still, I actually got nothing better to do for the day besides flying practice, so why not? "Very well... if you believe Applejack, Big Mac, and Rarity have good eyes for ponies, then you've convinced me. However, you should probably say bye to your sisters before starting anything more. They're leaving for Appleloosa this afternoon." Applebloom and Sweetie Belle gasped and dashed off. Scootaloo gave a sad sigh before running off as well, something that concerned Zephyr. "Meet me at Sweet Apple Acres!" Guess I'll go there now... All day, Zephyr spent time with the Cutie Mark Crusaders to make sure they didn't hurt themselves too much, while shooting down any ideas they came up with that seemed outright suicidal. All throughout, he slowly found a lot of joy in seeing their beaming faces every time he was there to save them from a fall, or when reassuring them if the crusade turned out to be a flop. "Just keep trying different things. Eventually, you'll find something that you like. After that, it's just a matter of dedication. Remember, it's possible you have multiple talents and it's a matter of finding the correct combination." Zephyr spoke these words to them the first time a crusade crashed and burned horribly in an attempt to reassure them. It somewhat amused him how much vigor they seem to get just by hearing him speak. As the sun was starting to set, Zephyr decided that the fillies had enough for the day. When he dropped a tired Applebloom off at the farm, Big Mac was surprised to see the group, though he smiled warmly when informed about what was going on with the fillies. "Yer a good pony, Zephyr. Don' let anypony else say otherwise." While not expecting the compliment, Zephyr gave him an appreciative nod before taking Sweetie Belle to her house. When she was dropped off, he turned to Scootaloo. "Alright, sorry for leaving you last. Where do you live?" She shuddered. "I-I can get home on my own just fine." When Zephyr shot her a confused glance, she shook her head and continued, "thanks for being there for us, Zephyr. See you tomorrow?" That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "I told you girls already I would join you after overseeing the preparations for the storm. If you're fine going home by yourself, then have a good night and be careful." "Good night." With that, she scoots off on her... scooter. Scootaloo is hiding something. Question is; what? I doubt she trusts me enough to let me in on it... Preparations for the storm went smoothly since it was something Zephyr was used to during his time as a Manehatten wind manager. After helping the rest of the weather team set up the clouds and charging the wind currents to increase wind speed when the storm starts, he went to the farm as per usual. Big Mac was outside reinforcing the barn so that it doesn't blow over. "Heya, all ready for the storm?" "Eeyup." "Need any other work done?" "Nnope." "Alright. I promised your little sister and her friends that I would be here for them again today. Didn't think I was THAT likeable..." "Hey Zephyr!" He turns just in time to see Scootaloo riding into the farm with Sweetie Belle in tow. Applebloom had just left her house and hopped into the wagon as well. "Well, the cast is here. Remember, we can't spend as much time outside today as we need to be back before the storm starts later this afternoon." Scootaloo rolls her eyes. "Yeah, yeah, we got it. Lets go already!" As the fillies take off, Zephyr rolls his eyes at Scootaloo's comment. After a quick nod to Big Mac, who was observing the exchange, Zephyr took off after them. "I guess we just came full circle... how long have we been out here for?" The group found themselves at the same spot Zephyr found the CMC at yesterday. Applebloom shrugs. "Time can fly when yer having fun." "I highly doubt it was any funner after you girls decided to include me as part of your schemes. Seriously, I thought my heart would give out a few times!" "It was still a lot of fun! Admit that you had fun too." Sweetie Belle beamed. While Zephyr did groan, he couldn't get the smile plastered on his face to leave. Scootaloo was off to the side, pondering. "So what do you think we shou--" The sound of thunder interrupted her, and Zephyr looked up in horror, realizing that they spent too long outside and that the storm was about to begin. "I think we should wrap this up girls. We need to go now!" *KABOOM* The fillies jumped at the lightning strike, before nodding and clamoring towards the scooter. The wind had started picking up. I miscalculated horribly... if we are to get home safely without getting drenched or shocked, we need to move fast. Applebloom got home without a hitch, but it had started to rain right when they reached Sweetie Belle's house. It was getting worse by the second. "Scootaloo, where is your house?" Zephyr had to raise his voice against the wind. "It's... it's..." "Crap, if it's on the other side, then we will be totally waterlogged by the time we get there. No choice... sorry ahead of time!" Zephyr picked her up, scooter and all. "Wah-- hey what are you doing?" Despite the filly's protests, He flew towards his house with all speed. Good thing I left the door unlocked. The irony would be palpable if we weren't desperate... Despite Zephyr's house being close by, the two still got drenched. "Ugh, hold on a second." he trots to the bathroom to extract a bunch of towels. Coming out, he threw one towards Scootaloo before trying to dry himself off. He only got his wings dried before noticing that Scootaloo was struggling. "Need a hoof there?" she gives Zephyr a stubborn look as she fought with the towel. "I can do this myself!" After observing her for a bit longer and seeing her repeated attempts to dry herself, Zephyr decided to lend a hoof anyways. "Here, let me help." Putting his own towel on his head, Zephyr heard a squeak of surprise as he starts scrubbing her dry. "T-thanks..." "Not a problem. Now make yourself at home while I attend to something quick." It was brief, but Zephyr saw a surprised look from Scootaloo before he went up into his room. I need to change my bandages. They're soaked all the way through and Celestia knows what would happen if somepony sees what I'm hiding under them. I might not be staying here longer than a year, but I'd rather not have these be the reason I have to skip town early... Dried off and changed, Zephyr head back down to see Scootaloo looking around the house. "See anything of interest?" She jumped in surprise, but quickly recomposed herself. "You don't really have much here..." "Sorry about that. I moved in recently and I tend to be rather plain. Regardless, need anything to eat or drink?" She lets out a yawn which prompted a knowing grin from Zephyr. "Or perhaps you need some sleep." "No I d-don't--" She let out another yawn before rubbing her eyes. "Methinks somepony was trying too hard during her crusades. If you wanted to stay up later, maybe you should--" A very soft snore suddenly erupted from the now still filly. "-- not play so hard..." Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr carefully picked the sleeping Scootaloo up and took her to his bedroom. She would probably hate me for thinking this, but she looks so cute while she's asleep. After covering her with the bed sheets, Zephyr started to exit the room, fully expecting to sleep on the couch. *KABOOM* The sudden lightning cause Zephyr to jump a little, but when he heard a whimper, he looked back at Scootaloo, who looked like she was still asleep, but with a scared look on her face. As if possessed, Zephyr did the last thing he would of expected himself to do: crawling under the sheets with her and putting a wing over the shivering filly. She calmed down almost instantly and started sleeping more peacefully. Zephyr didn't realize it consciously as he drifted to sleep himself, but he wanted to stay there... to continue comforting the filly... To let her know she's not alone... Author's Note This... might be a step backward for me. I know I have pacing issues, but I have yet to figure something out to fix it for future chapters. Once again, any constructive criticism is greatly appreciated.
Chapter 11 - Heartwarming Awkwardness, Somber Realization [Rewritten]As he rejoined the waking world, Zephyr became aware of his mildly discomforting position in the bed. He mentally notes that he typically sleeps on his back or side, so waking up to find that he slept on his stomach is a bit unusual, not that it hasn't happened before. When he attempted to shift into a more comfortable position, Zephyr felt something move at his side and under his wing. He froze instantly in shock. What just-- After feeling another shift, followed by what felt like a nuzzle to his side, Zephyr chanced a look. There, he saw Scootaloo under his wing with her muzzle buried right below where said wing was connected. By this point, the internal panic was snowballing. Here I am, a full grown stallion... for the most part, sleeping in bed with a filly I know next to nothing about. Sure, I spent a lot of time with her and her friends, but there was a limit to everything acceptable! I look like a bucking pedophile... I just hope I can get out and down stairs before she wakes up... Checking the clock, Zephyr realized he had roughly half an hour to get out and help clean the remains of the storm up, as well as reset the wind currents before they started going funny again. However, when he lifted his wing to move, Scootaloo let out a small whimper and tried snuggling closer to his side. Another attempt to move away a bit and she follows, eyes still closed with a sad frown. Jeez, rip my heart out and stomp on the pieces, why don't you? Why do fillies have to be so adorable, intentional or not? Out of desperation, Zephyr decided to use what he likes to call his 'last resort'. He did it a lot in the past to quickly get out of bed when he lived with his mom, especially whenever she started getting impatient or if time was essential. By using his wings to throw himself out of bed, which was only possible due to their larger-than-normal size, Zephyr could get out of bed in record time. While it uses more energy than simply getting out, it's good for when he needed to leave in a hurry. Except this time he's going to use his legs instead. Alright, it's do or die now. The launch off the bed was successful... If not for the fact that Zephyr forgot about not flipping himself in midair. He barely had time to realize his mistake before the unforgiving pull of gravity reasserted itself. *THUMP* While Zephyr didn't hurt too bad from the landing, the noise certainly woke Scootaloo up, judging by the panicked breathing. "Huh? what's going on?" "Ow..." Zephyr cracked an eye open to see Scootaloo poke her head out over the edge to look at him. "What were you doing?" Normally Zephyr was proud to have a decent enough poker-face, but it was failing him horribly in the moment as he couldn't help an embarrassed smile. "Uh... good morning! I, uh, tripped when I came up here to wake you up." The disbelieving look Scootaloo gave spoke louder than words. "Eep... I swear I'm not a creep!" "Why am I in your house again?" Recognizing that the stress of the storm and the tiredness from crusading all day made Scootaloo's memories hazy, Zephyr humored her. "I brought you to my house because we couldn't get you home in time before the storm got bad. I do apologize for it, though." After rolling back onto his hooves, Zephyr noted her sad face. "What's wrong?" "N-nothing! Nothing at all!" The disbelieving look switched ponies and Zephyr refused to leave it alone. "You acted weird two days ago when I mentioned walking you home and you were rather reluctant yesterday about telling me where you live. I know I haven't known you for a long period of time, but at least let me hear your problems if you're having family issues." Scootaloo shuddered a bit before looking around nervously, then sighed. "C-can you please keep a secret? I-I don't want my friends knowing about this..." "I... guess so. I have no idea why you don't want your friends to know--" "I-I don't have an actual home..." ...What? WHAT?! "I live in an... orphanage." Are you serious? Just what kind of game is fate playing here? Here is a filly who looks like she is on top of Equestria with her friends, only to constantly be reminded that she doesn't have an actual home... or family for that matter... Scootaloo looked like she was close to crying, and Zephyr mentally cursed whatever forces caused her this suffering. Focusing on the distraught filly in front of him, all he could think of at that moment was giving her a hug. "Scootaloo, you know you don't have to suffer this alone." She looks up at Zephyr with tears in her eyes."Think about it, you got two great friends who would give you the coats off their backs if need be. I highly doubt they would abandon you over you being an orphan after everything you've went through with them. Besides that, I'm sure somepony will take you in as their own one day. "Besides, you're already living life to it's fullest as a filly. You never let your status get in the way then, so why let it anytime soon?" She looks down at the bed for a second before looking at Zephyr with a cute, reassured smile. "Thank you..." The funny thing is, after my colthood, I consider myself to be a pessimist. However, that way of thinking is NOT for a filly in any way, shape, or form. Not for one with her whole life ahead of her. Looking at the clock again, Zephyr confirmed he has about twenty minutes left. "Since we got that sappy moment out of the way, need anything to eat?" After quickly feeding feeding Scootaloo, Zephyr escorted her back to the orphanage before heading off to help with the storm cleanup. he made sure to tell the mare in charge of it why the filly never come back yesterday, and she expressed gratitude for the care. Scootaloo ran off to meet up with her friends, with a noticeable skip in her step. I still don't get why I did what I did last night. It feels like I was acting on an instinct that's long forgotten. I can't put my hoof on it... Oh well, better than a headache. The cleanup of the storm went swimmingly, though Zephyr had to get some additional help to clear the clouds away. Ditzy, while pretty good for it, almost crashed a few times and generally caused Zephyr a lot of worry over her condition. After the storm cleanup was finished, Zephyr got to the farm. Big Mac quickly informed him that further help on the farm wouldn't be needed for the next few days. He then surprised Zephyr by giving a small sack of bits. "Fer' yer' hard work and fer' the warning on the storm." "Uh, it's no problem. Don't you need the bits more?" "We're currently fine financially. Payment for a shipment of apples came in jus' now." "If you are certain. Thank you." After leaving, Zephyr checked the amount of bits he recieved. It was a decent amount, more for spending on small things. I know exactly what I want to do with this. Remembering that he has yet to try it, Zephyr decided to head to Sugar Cube Corner for the first time in a while, primarily because Pinkie Pie wasn't around to scare him. He was greeted by a middle-aged mare with a blue coat and frosty-pink mane. She looked up from her current project and smiled warmly. "Hello, deary, what can I get you?" "Just a chocolate cupcake for now." "For now?" She looks at Zephyr inquiringly as she got the cupcake for him. That earned a small smile from him. "You might see me again later." After paying for the confection, Zephyr took a bite and immediately fell in love with the flavor. It tasted like it had some actual thought put into it, not like the mass-produced ones sold in Manehatten. I wonder if these are the kinds of charms Nesium was talking about... When Zephyr had that thought, a realization dawned on him and he was horrified. I'm... getting attached to somepony in this town and vice-versa. The crusaders somehow managed to get inside my heart, and that's not good for any of us. I hate to say it, but I need to watch my step again. Keep them at legs length as much as possible. I don't want anypony missing me when I leave after one year... it breaks my heart to do that to the fillies, but... After exiting the building, Zephyr saw the crusaders off in the distance playing around, with Scootaloo in particular being very bright. With pain in his heart over his decision, Zephyr chose to avoid them, making a mad dash towards his house. Resigned to his path, Zephyr let out a sigh before figuring he would stay the rest of the day inside. After all, I can't get attached, or more attached, to anypony if I don't interact. The less hearts broken by me leaving, the better... Dragging out his writing materials, Zephyr started composing another letter to his mom. April 30, 20XX Dear Mom; I'll be brief, There has been a few things that happened to me since I last written to you and none of the are good for me or my health. First off, when Fluttershy burst into my house to escape ponies chasing her with cameras, my headaches got worse yet again. However, when she said something (I can't remember what), my head felt like it was splitting open, and I heard... voices echoing in my head. I have no idea what this pertains to, but she has joined Pinkie Pie on the list of ponies I'm avoiding, though unlike Pinky Pie I have absolutely nothing against the mare. More of a self-preservation thing. After that, I met a trio of fillies who call themselves the 'Cutie Mark Crusaders'. They do various things to try and earn their cutie marks, and I wound up looking after them to make sure nopony got hurt. There's Applebloom, an Earth Pony who is the ringleader and Applejack's little sister. Sweetie Belle is the 'voice of reason', as I'm calling her, a Unicorn, and little sister to Rarity. Finally, there's Scootaloo, a tomcoltish Pegasus who is currently unable to fly, though it doesn't bother her. I took her into my house when a storm became too severe. Yet when I saw her scared in her sleep, I felt some kind of protective instinct rise up in me, and I slept beside her 'protectively'... Sadly, I feel I got too attached to these three fillies, them being so adorably innocent. Before you write to me about breaking their little hearts, I don't plan on doing that. I'm just going to avoid them until they forget about me, that way, none of us will be hurt when I leave. That's about it. You should write to me once in a while as well you know? Would be greatly appreciated. Love; Zephyr. Depositing the letter in the mail box, Zephyr simply laid in bed for all of the rest of the day while forcing down his complicated feelings. There have been knocks at the door, but he never bothered answering. After all, I want to make sure nopony will miss me... Author's Note Shorter chapter this time. Again, criticism is always welcome
Chapter 12 - Meet the Princess... Kind Of (A Bird In The Hoof) [Rewritten]"I really need to get something to do in here..." When Zephyr saw Rainbow Dash again after her trip, she complimented him for a good job, yet it seemed like she gave off the impression of disappointment. When Zephyr pointed it out to her, she got rather defensive over it. It went downhill from there as the two started taking snips at each other again, though it was much more toned down more than before the race. With pained acceptance, Zephyr has isolated himself from the rest of the community again by retreating back home after both jobs were finished. While Groceries were one of the few exceptions, Zephyr did his best to spread the shopping out as much as possible. When Applejack heard about Zephyr's interactions with her sister and her friends, she made an inquiry as to why he wasn't anymore. His vague answer was that he felt like an obstacle and was getting in their way. She didn't look like she believed him. From the way things seem, she must hate lies. That's good, I'll just keep lying to her and she won't get too comfortable with me. Current status as is follows: I'm avoiding Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and the Crusaders. It pains me to do so, but for the good of mine and their emotional health, it must be done. I don't have to worry about Rainbow Dash and possibly Applejack. They most likely will turn their heads the other way when I leave, which is fine. Rarity, I need to be wary of, but I think I'm in the clear with her. Twilight, I know next to nothing about, other than she's a librarian. For good measure, I'll see if I can't avoid them too. After all... if you are alone, nopony can hurt you... This lead to Zephyr's current conundrum. He never realized the need before, but the distinct lack of books to read, or any sort of entertainment in place for that matter, was beginning to wear on him. While doing various exercises can be both healthy and self-entertaining, It doesn't last long and he's otherwise left with a scarcity of things to do. Putting the matter of entertainment aside, Zephyr started looking in the fridge to keep inventory. He counted milk, apples, celery, lettuce, apple juice, onions, tomatoes-- "Oh crap! I forgot sugar and flour. Guess I'm going back to the market again... stupid short-term memory." When Zephyr started walking by Sugar Cube Corner, He took notice of two gruff ponies wearing golden armor standing outside the entrance. Royal guards? Why are they here? Are they somehow in the middle of a drug bust? I always wondered why Pinkie Pie acted so hyper all the time... Rainbow Dash suddenly jumps out the door before saying, "So... what do I have to do to become one of the Princesses royal guards anyways?" Wait... actually, that is a decent question to ask. What DOES it take to be royal guard? "Is the pay good?" No answer. "Hellooooo. Anybody home?" Zephyr stood by in amusement as Rainbow Dash stares at one before making funny faces and noises. When she stuck her hoof in her mouth and made a fart sound, he found it hard to not laugh. "Oooooh, you're good..." She heard Zephyr let out a snort of laughter which made her face him in surprise. "How long have you been standing there?" "Long enough to see you do all that. Hehehe, that face you made when you stuck your hoof in your mouth. Getting a little puffed there, Rainbow?" She rolls her eyes. She did make somepony laugh, but it wasn't her targets. "Yeah yeah, laugh it up. I'm going back in. I'm bored." With that, she leaps back into the door. Still chuckling, Zephyr walk past the store, ignoring the guards giving him a quick look. "...Hah, phew... made it!" Oh good Luna, not again... The Headaches, part six: Return of the Karma... Zephyr turned around, just in time to see the guards block Fluttershy with their wings. "Halt!" "Who goes there?" *Gulp* "no-one... never mind, I'll go home." I mean... I guess I feel her on a nervousness level-- "It's alright sirs, she's on the list." Zephyr saw Twilight poking her head out and put her hoof on their wings before they retracted them. Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief before heading in. Meanwhile, all Zephyr could do was sit there and stare with a shocked expression, brain totally broken from the implied revelation. Unfortunately for Zephyr, Twilight seemed to have noticed him and smiled. "Oh, Zephyr! Why don't you join us? I know he isn't technically on the list, but please let him in as well." And with that, she retreats with a nervious Fluttershy in tow. Oh no no no no, she must be somepony super important if she can order royal guards like that! If I turn her down, the consequences could be ENORMOUS! Plus, I still don't know what's going on! It took all of Zephyr's willpower to not start panic-dancing on the spot as he agonized over his decision. I-I guess I have no other choice... I HAVE to do this, or I may as well live outside of civilization for the rest of my life! I would like to try and avoid that. With hesitation, Zephyr walked towards the entrance nervously. True to Twilight's word, the guards didn't block him, so he quickly slipped by, a hollow pit of nerves clustering in stomach. A lanky yellow stallion walked out of the kitchen with a tray of mini pies, clearly very nervous himself. "How's everypony doing? Good? Good." The mare that served Zephyr the other day was balancing a tray while standing next to-- P-Princess C-Celestia? He had never met, but Zephyr heard tales of her regal, graceful, yet powerful form. White, wearing golden garments, and a billowing mane that looked like an aurora borealis. She was the Princess of the Sun in all her glory... sitting in a small town confectionery. Zephyr was far from prepared for the mental shock and immediately started giving off a cold sweat. The last thing he was expecting to do during a quick run for sugar and flour was bear witness to the the esteemed ruler of Equestria, yet here she is. The fact that Zephyr could do all he could to not just have a mental breakdown on the spot was an achievement for him. I'll just... sit off in the corner and hope no-pony sees me... Heart... pounding... Quickly finding a secluded spot, Zephyr saw Twilight somehow being more nervous than him, with a strangely calm Fluttershy-- Damn these headaches... -- walking towards the Princess. "Oh, you and your tender, loving care of little animals. I just know Princess Celestia is gonna love that about you. I mean, I hope she will... I mean, of course she will!" She was twitching a lot. "Wow, Twilight. I thought I was the only one who got nervous at social gatherings." My thoughts exactly... oh, why did I have to eat four apples for breakfast today? Maybe I can blame them for my heart trying to leap out of my chest... "Oh, it's not that. I just want the princess to approve of my friends." This caught Zephyr even more off guard. His mind started reeling with reasons as to why Twilight answered directly to Princess Celestia. "But she's met us all before." No way... nowaynowaynoway ARE THEY ROYALTY OR NOBILITY?! "And read about you in my letters." That managed to calm Zephyr's overactive fear a bit. "But this is the first time she's spent any real time with you. I want everypony to make a good impression. " "Well, I'm sure you have nothing to worry about. Besides, it's just a casual get-together, right?" Fluttershy was looking around, slightly nervous. Like she knew she just jinxed it. "Don't touch me!" Zephyr gave a start before looking over to see Rarity in one of the dresses he saw at the boutique. "Watch the dress! Careful, you're gonna spill that on me! Oh, oh, that looks delicious. What is it? Oh, does it stain?! Keep it away from me!" Why did you wear it, then? I want to ask that out loud, but I want to be left alone with my own bundle of nerves so I'll keep my mouth shut... Fluttershy winced slightly. "Or... perhaps not that casual." Ya think? The tension in the air is so thick, you could cut it. "Uh... which is the salad and which is the appetizer again?" Looking the other way, Zephyr made notice of Applejack with a bib, which did wonders for his nerves as he bit down a laugh. He also noted her own cold sweating. "And which am I supposed to eat first?" ... you know what... I know I'm a bundle of high-strung nerves right now, but I feel like I have to reassure SOMEPONY they're doing something right. Reaching Applejack just as she gave up, Zephyr got her attention. "You were on the right track, AJ. Coming from a Manehattener, The first thing eaten in a formal dinner is an appetizer, usually soup, then a "starter salad -- don't ask, it's weird -- then finally the main course. If you have the room, dessert is last." Applejack looked as Zephyr in surprise before letting out a small chuckle. "Thank you for the lesson, Zephyr, but... ah'm not feeling hungry anymore... sorry." "It's fine. Just... wanted to reassure somepony... I certainty don't feel reassured. W-when was this planned?" "A few days ago. Honestly... it kinda caught me off guard too--" "Whoo-hoo!" Pinkie Pie was jumping all over the place. "Cupcakes, candies and pies, oh my!" she hits herself with a pie. "Oooh! Chocolate fountainy goodness!" She gets her head covered in chocolate. It hardens, then cracks open, with her somehow chewing it all. Applejack let out a nervous laugh before seeing Zephyr looking away from the scene, eyes squeezed shut. "I can't watch... I can't watch..." Suddenly Pinky Pie was by the Princess when she asks, "you gonna eat that?" Before promptly eating one of her cupcakes out of her magic. Applejack shivered at how rude her friend was being. "Ah don't blame ya... ah'm far from the most sophisticated of ponies and even ah feel Pinkie's being a bit... much." "Please don't mind me, I'm gonna... go pretend to be a statue in the corner..." All Applejack could do was wave Zephyr off as she dealt with her own nerves. After putting some distance between him and the Princess, Zephyr observed the two owners of the trying to salvage the situation. After pulling away the pink pony with a "hey", they apologized and filled the tea cup every time the Princess takes a sip. Okay, I know full well I have no room to judge, but that's being a little obnoxious-- The cup overflowed. "Gotcha!" ...Huh? What? Twilight, who happened to be nearby, let out a whimper before the Princess turned towards her and Fluttershy. "And what about you, dear? Fluttershy, is it?" Time for me to block that conversation out and finish my statue impression. My headache is already there, no need to make it worse... The "party" continued for a while like this. There have been ponies looking at Zephyr curiously and the few who tried to talk to him only got few vague responses, usually something along the lines of "I am a statue... I am stone..." which certainly elicited a few concerned looks. Princess Celestia suddenly stood up and said, "I'm sorry, everypony. I'm afraid I have to cut the party short." Twilight looked like she was stopped herself from spitting out her drink. "The mayor has requested an audience with me. Royal duty calls. Thank you for a wonderful time. It's been a joy getting to know you all better." As she said that, she looked around the room. When her gaze rested on Zephyr, the poor stallion shrank back further into his corner before recommitting to the statue impression. Luckily for all the high-strung nerves, she got up and exited the bakery without second thought. When Zephyr confirmed the Princess was gone, he had to resist hyperventilating while feeling like he just avoided a cannonball. Somewhere in the back of my mind I know she is a gracious and kind ruler, but my default paranoia being multiplied by my apple-induced high-strung nature put me on edge... to the extreme. After most of the ponies have left, Zephyr quickly took his own exit as well. Remember that he still had business in the market-- "HEY" Look Ma! I can see an entire village from up here. Freaking Pinkie Pie... After slowly making his way back down from seeing Ponyville as a speck on the ground, Zephyr made sure to land in the market in order to grab what was still needed. Princess Celestia, Town Hall. "... And that concludes everything I needed to say. Thank you for taking time to listen to my concerns. " The mayor was talking to Celestia about general issues and the current status of Ponyville. "I assure you it was no trouble on my part. However, I am slightly curious about a deep green Pegasus stallion that I saw during the party earlier." The mayor thought for a moment since she was too familiar with said Pegasus. "You mean Zephyr Earthwing?" "Indeed. I know that most of the ponies in town couldn't attend the party, but when I saw all the Ponyville residence after my sister's return, he was not among them." "Oh yes, He moved in a short while ago from Manehatten to be the new Wind Manager. However, a lot of the residents think he's weird." Celestia frowned. "Weird? Please elaborate." "He's rather... 'out there'. He interacts with ponies just fine one day, the next he's shutting himself in his house refusing to come out or interact with anypony." Celestia frowns. "Interesting... how much interaction has he had?" The mayor sighed as she wracked her brain. "Not much. The only ponies who interact with him all the time are Rainbow Dash and the Apple family. To me, it sounds like he intentionally avoids interaction unless it's necessary." The Princess mulled over it with a bit of a sad look. She often encourages her subjects to have meaningful friendships, which is one basis of her rule. To have one of her subjects intentionally avoid such a thing made her sad. I understand that it's unavoidable there will be ponies who'll fall through the cracks, so to speak, but I genuinely wish it wasn't so. I can't afford to show too much favor to too many ponies either or I'll end up setting a new expectation... "I'll have my faithful student look into it for me. From the reaction I got from him during the party, talking to him myself would not be very productive..." Zephyr Earthwing, Town Plaza. While he was wandering the marketplace, Zephyr had taken notice of a few posters depicting some kind of bird being put up by the guards from earlier. He thanked the stars that he finally recovered from his apple-induced high-strung nature. When said guards suddenly appeared behind Zephyr to ask him about "Princess Celestia's pet bird," he didn't rocket back into the sky. Finding what I forgot was more of a pain then I realized. The flour was easy enough, but the sugar was oddly scarce. Guess there's nothing more to it... I'll just head back home and bake some-- Hearing a noise, Zephyr took notice of a bird looking similar to the one on the poster sitting next to it. It... or rather she suddenly drew very pronounced eyebrows and a mustache in such a way, he couldn't help but laugh. "Bwahahahaha. Okay, that's gold. A bird drawing facial hair that detailed is actually pretty funny." He stopped laughing when a few feathers fell off said bird. "Are you molting?" "Philomena, where are you?!" Twilight's voice sent Zephyr right into the nearby bushes out of fear of her newly-discovered royal standing. After both she and Fluttershy passed by, he extracted himself. Letting out a sigh, he noticed the bird hid in the bushes with him. "I know it's none of my business, but are you, perchance, the "Philomena" they're looking for?" Philomena, knowing he was remaining neutral in the whole thing, let out a small squawk of confirmation before letting out a few more. To other ponies it was just squawks, but Zephyr could understand them just fine thanks to his special connection to birds. "You... want me to give you a ride in my saddlebags to Sugar Cube Corner?" After another confirmation, Philomena brought out a couple bits she had found in the bush. After a second, Zephyr decides to run with it. "Alright. I'll get you there in one minute or your bits back." Philomena let out a happy squawk and climbed into his right saddlebag, making sure nopony could see her inside. Ensuring his passenger was secured, he turned to go back to the shop. It was a simple request, or so he thought. When he saw Twilight and Fluttershy round the corner, apparently double-checking their tracks, Zephyr quickly jumped onto one of the roofs, much to Philomena's confusion. In fact, it actually took longer than a minute because he kept trying to avoid various ponies, including the CMC, Rarity, and Applejack. When he finally got to Sugar Cube Corner, he gave the two bits back. "I... apologize for the delay. As promised, your bits will be ref--" He was cut off when Philomena let out a few chirps of concern as she pushed them back. "Oh.. you're wondering why I'm avoiding everypony? I... guess I can tell you." Philomena motioned towards the bushes near the fountain and the two sat inside them. Letting out a sigh, Zephyr opened up to the bird. "It's because I never planned on staying here to begin with. When I first came here, my plan was to just visit the town for a day before moving on to the next. I... have a hard time trusting most ponies to be friends because of all my bad experiences as a colt. "However, I also understand that there might be those who are more genuine about their wish to be friends with me. Sadly... I'm damaged goods. All the 'friends' I thought I had, save one who I haven't seen in forever, always betrayed me in favor of winning favor with their peers. Now? I'd just rather keep pushing others away, both for their sake and my own..." It saddened Philomena greatly, but she knew she could do nothing, even after she rejuvenates. The best she could do was put a comforting wing onto his leg, which he smiled at. "Thank you. Perhaps you should get going, it might not be long before somepony chasing you will find you in here." After exiting the bush, thankfully out of sight of Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity, Zephyr perched on a roof to observe the sequence of events. from Philomena's dramatic display, her bursting into flames, and Fluttershy's sheer despair at it all. The mare's tears caused another migraine in Zephyr, but he kept watching out of curiosity. After the reveal that Philomena was a Phoenix and a heartfelt apology to Fluttershy, after some coaxing by Celestia, Zephyr took his leave after that. He felt that his presence there was insignificant, though Philomena lending an ear did help him feel a bit better. Unfortunately, for his mindset, the Princess saw Zephyr fly away. Author's Note This is the first specific chapter I've heavily modified. I didn't like how... disconnected Zephyr felt from the whole scenario, so I let him interact with Applejack during the party and also let him get some time with Philomena.
Chapter 13 - Concert Ticket Shenanigans [Rewrite] ? ? ? "How is the target doing?" "Struggling. His attempts to avoid interaction have had mixed results." "So, no way to know for certain?" "Correct. Thing is, it has grabbed the attention of Princess Celestia, who will undoubtedly ask the Element of Magic to look into him." "Urgh, and with the royal guard keeping our boys laying low, our own hooves are tied" "Should we..?" "No. Continue observing for now. Remember, we have that back-up plan for a reason." Zephyr's house "WHAT THE BUCK WAS SHE THINKING?" Zephyr knew that his mom could be quite a troll when she's feeling mischievous. However, he drew the line at sending ten tickets to her upcoming concert WITH conditions attached to them. Not only was it within her MO, but she knew how to get her way in the end. looking over the letter she sent Zephyr with the tickets again reads: Dear Zephyr; As you know, Harmonecence is going to be performing at a concert coming up right soon here in Manehatten. As such, I would like to invite you and 9 of your friends from Ponyville to attend the concert. Please attend, the rest of the band misses you, and it would be nice to see you after a while. Also note that I will be expecting you to extend the invitations. You know I won't forgive you for squandering the tickets I worked so hard to procure for you. VIP tickets are hard to come by. Love, Mom. The silver and gold tickets doubled as VIP backstage access. "Friends? What friends? I never told her about making any friends in any of my previous letters. What is she trying to get at? "Worse yet, I care too much about my mom's opinion to really just give them out willy-nilly, especially if what she said on the back of the letter is true." P.S: If you question who I'm referencing when I say friends, I mean the six mares and the three fillies you wrote to me about. I want to meet them personally and ask them their opinion of you. So don't be mean-spirited in giving them out! "Argh, I'm beginning to really wish I didn't put that much detail into my letters. Even though I'm pretty sure I explicitly said they're not my friends, she still--" *Knock* *Knock* *Knock* The noise jolted Zephyr out of his bout of bafflement. The scare he had gotten yesterday with the Princess visiting Ponyville personally had not gone away, so he was trying to be cautious. Sadly, even though him offloading some of his worries onto Philomena helped lift some of the weight, it still devolved into talking to himself for the rest of the day like a psychopath and it had carried over to today. Deciding to at least hear out whoever was there, Zephyr answered the door. A concerned Twilight Sparkle was the one behind it. "Hey Zephyr. Can I talk to you?" Love of duck, can my luck get any worse? If she really is somehow tied with royalty, I can't really do much to refuse her... "S-sure, come on in and make yourself comfortable." When Twilight got herself seated in the kitchen chair, she motioned for Zephyr to sit down as well which he did so pensively, uncertain of her intentions. "So, what have you been doing lately?" "Oh, ah... nothing new. Do wind and weather, go to the farm and harvest some apples, then just do whatever for the rest of the day." Zephyr felt like he answered honestly. Twilight clearly thought otherwise when she gave a skeptic nod. "So... you don't do anything with other ponies?" What is this, an inquisition?. "Of course I do. I work with Rainbow Dash, and I occasionally see Applejack and Big Mac while helping them on their farm. What's it to you?" She frowns, wondering how she was going to try and get Zephyr to open up more. "Not much, I suppose." She suddenly smiles. "Got any problems, troubles, conundrums, or any other sort of issues, major or minor, that I as a good friend could help you solve? ...What? "I... don't know about the friend part, but I do have one problem." That definitely got her attention. "Oh? What might that be?" With a slightly nervous grin, Zephyr reaches over to his desk. "Would you kindly take these tickets off my hooves and give them to your friends?" He held out nine of the ten tickets to her with a coy smile. It took Twilight a few seconds to recognize them and gaped. "VIP tickets to the upcoming concert in Manehatten? How did you get these?" "My mom. She wanted nine ponies from Ponyville to come along, and I figured, why not you and your friends? You did just say you were willing to help me!" I forgot to flip the letter I got. Hope she doesn't notice. Twilight thought about the scenario for a moment before smiling and lighting up her horn. Unbeknownst to Zephyr, she had her own idea. Yes! She only took one, leaving the rest still sitting in Zephyr's hooves. Wait, what? "Why don't you hoof out the tickets yourself? You can get to know the others you choose a bit more through this." "But...but..." "No buts. Don't worry, I'm sure you'll be just fine." Twilight gets up from her seat and heads to the door before looking back with a worried face. "Besides, there's a certain trio of fillies you should visit after school is done. They have been rather sad that you haven't been there for them." With that, she takes her leave, ticket in tow. Zephyr, from that one statement, felt like complete trash due to the implications of what she said. The miniscule amount of time I spent with the crusaders, and they already grew that attached to me? This was EXACTLY what I wanted to avoid... With a heavy sigh, Zephyr looked down at the remaining eight tickets left to be handed out. He knew full well that an order from Twilight might as well be royal decree. "May as well get it over with..." Question is, who to start with? Amidst deep thinking, Zephyr had taken to wandering around Ponyville while debating on his course of action. Rainbow Dash would ironically be the easiest to give one to. I just have to disguise it as-- There was a 'WHOOSH' sound from above as Zephyr re-stabilized himself. Upon looking up, he saw an all too familiar rainbow trail courtesy of the mare he was just thinking about. "Speak of Discord and she doth appear." Zephyr launched himself after Rainbow to get her attention. Apparently she noticed me following her, since she stopped and turned to me with a slightly irritated face. "What the hay do you want? If it's another race you want, then all you have to do is ask. I'll gladly kick your flank again." Ignore it... ignore the irritation as best you can, or you'll make this needlessly difficult... Clearing his throat, Zephyr put his plan into action. "Actually, this IS about a race. More specifically, the last race we had." "Yeah, what about it? You going to get on my case over it?" She sneers a bit, clearly in a bad mood from earlier. Grind my gears, will you? "Ugh, no. What I wanted to say was--" "Spit it out already. I'm on a tight schedule, and I got stunts to perform!" Zephyr's patience was already running thin as he glared at her. "Hock the ego for one minute, PLEASE?" Rainbow scowls back, though it quickly switched to shock when Zephyr showed her a concert ticket. "This is your reward for beating me back then, okay? Don't tell anypony else where you got this, otherwise I'm going to kick you so hard you'll be flying backwards for a week." As soon as she took the ticket with a surprised look on her face, Zephyr flew off without bothering to hear anything further. Now, I hope I don't regret this decision... Landing in front of Sugar Cube Corner as his next stop, Zephyr was still grumpy from that encounter with the prismatic Pegasus. "Hi!" Zephyr gave a start when he looked to see-- Oh sweet merciful Celestia, what did I ever do to you? All I did was shirk from your attention... or was that what displeased you? Not enough reverence? "Hi, Pinkie..." The pink party mare was standing there with a big smile on her face. "I'm just glad you didn't disappear on me again! You seem to be very good at that! I might have to borrow some tips from you!" Zephyr had to think for a moment before realizing what she meant. "If you're talking about yesterday, I got to see the whole town at once from the air, thanks to you." She paused in thought, though she never lost her smile. "I have no idea what you're talking about!" That elicited a groan in response. "What I meant is that you scared me so high into the sky, Ponyville was a speck!" "Oooooooohhhhhhhh... was it fun?" "Yeah, I was about as joyful as a monkey in a banana famine." Zephyr was very close to facehoofing. Pinky let out a high-energy giggle. "Silly! Just give the monkey a banana then." All the facehooves in Equestria could not express my feelings towards that statement. Is she naive or is she just doing it deliberately? I doubt she's actually stupid. "Pinkie, can I ask you something?" "Sure!" "If I give you this ticket --" Zephyr pulls it out and shows her with a weary face "-- will you please leave me alone?" Next thing he knew, Zephyr was in a crushing death grip from Pinkie Pie. "Oh Thank You Thank You Thank You Thank You!" She takes the ticket out of his grip and rushes into Sugar Cube Corner, leaving him to fall to the ground without any support. I can confirm that she still scares me... "Three down, six more to go..." As convoluted as his order of attack was, Zephyr found himself going to Applejack's farm next even though Fluttershy was closer. Have I mentioned enough times that I hate headaches? Because I don't think I have. "Well, howdy pard'ner! Ferget somthin'?" The sudden talking made Zephyr jump a bit as he turned to see Applejack coming out of the barn after finishing with her load of apples. "O-oh, uh... hi Applejack. I just... uh, happened to pass by here on an enthusiastic walk!" She took on a skeptical look. "An' this... 'enthusiastic' walk jus' happened to bring you right up to the barn?" I foresee my flanks getting burned in the future. Still, as thin of a lie that was, I wonder if she actually saw through my other lies... probably, but I'll keep pretending otherwise. "Alrighty then, then I have one question." Applejack straightens up with a serious look. "What kind of music do you like?" This apparently caught her off guard as she almost fell over. "That's it? Jus' asking what music ah like?" Zephyr nodded, she scratched her head in embarrisment. "While ah typically like country music, ah will listen to other kinds if the band is good enough. Why are you suddenly curious?" This... might be a bit awkward. "I'll just cut to the chase since I know you prefer straightforwardness. Did you want to go to the concert going on in Manehatten?" Applejack mulled over it for a bit before nodding with a smile. "It would be nice and all. After all, There's a few...few..." She started gaping at the concert ticking Zephyr suddenly held out to her. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh... my mom sent me a bunch for some reason, and I figured 'why not give one to my employer'?" Applejack shook her head, like she was snapping out of a trance. "Are ya sure, sugahcube? Ya don't have to if ya don't want to." "Nay, I chose give you one." More like I was kinda-sorta forced to... maybe. She gives him a big grin. "Well, ya certainly made this farm pony happy! Ah'm not much for concerts, but the one going on in Manehatten is said to be the biggest one yet! Thank you kindly fer a chance to go." Wait till she finds out that's a VIP ticket. Zephyr shook his head. "It's no problem, Applejack, though I apologize for not having one for Big Mac to have. I'm going to be running along now." He turns to leave the farm, his next stop already in mind. "Actually, there's one last thing ah want to tell ya." Zephyr looked back at Applejack with a puzzled expression as she sighs. "Be sure to give Applebloom a visit. That filly actually misses you, ya know?" With that, she heads back to her house to talk with her family. Strike number two. Did I really make that much of an impact on their life? All I did was watch over them! Giving another heavy sigh at the slowly mounting guilt, Zephyr continues to his next destination. "Figures she's be out..." By the time Zephyr had arrived in front of Rarity's boutique, it was already closed in a 'temporary leave of absence'. Now what am I to do? From what I can tell, Rarity gets along well with Fluttershy, so I figured I'd get both of them out of the way by giving Rarity Fluttershy's ticket as well. "You looking for Miss Rarity, sir?" Zephyr looks over to see a light blue mare approach him with a mane that was blue and white. Colgate, Ponyville's dentist if I recall. "Yes I am." "Ah yes. She usually goes to the spa with Miss Fluttershy at around this time. If your business is important, perhaps you can find her there." Perfect. I can give the both of them their tickets right then and there. "Thank you for the info. Can you point me there? I wanted to give her something as payment for the suit she worked on for me." After Colgate gave Zephyr the directions to the spa, she requested him to come in for a 'complimentary check-up' when he found the time of day. It came out of left field for him but he agreed to it because, as he admits being weird for, he liked getting his teeth worked on. That got an amused giggle out of the mare As Zephyr flew to the spa, he noticed and skirted around Rainbow Dash who seemed rather preoccupied. He didn't want to deal with her again for the rest of the day, though he wondered why she was distracted. Upon entering the spa, Zephyr was greeted by a light blue mare with flowing pink hair. Seems to be a lot of light blue mares in this town... "How may I help you?" Due to a bad prior experience with spas, Zephyr looked around slightly nervous. "Is Miss Rarity here? I wanted to give her something." "Oh, yes. She's currently in the middle of her session with Miss Fluttershy. I could give it to her if you would like." "Please." When Zephyr pulled out the two tickets, she gaped at them, but quickly regained composure. Once he confirmed that the tickets were on their way, he took leave after she assured him they would get to their intended recipients. All that's left are three fillies. I still love how specific my mom was when she told me who to invite. Still... how will they react when I see them after how many days? Zephyr looked at the clock tower to double-check the time. If the foals get out at a similar time to Manehatten's schools, it was pretty close to the mark. Oddly convenient... However, when he got to the school and waited for a bit, it became apparent he miscalculated. ... Or not. Huzzah for my memory lying to me. Checking the school schedule on the nearby plaque, Zephyr confirmed school wasn't out for another thirty minutes, so he decided to wait underneath a nearby tree with nothing better to do. Actually, I could of went for a snack... that's besides the point though. I guess a nap will have to do. As soon as he curled up, Zephyr was out like a candle, with the stress of the day finally catching up to him. Thirty minutes later. A lot of foals liked the sound of the school bell ringing at the end of a day. It always meant no more classroom boredom. Cheerilee always made sure the foals had a good learning experience, but most still couldn't wait for day's end. Prime examples being the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They were always silently thinking up different crusade ideas for after class to try out. Except this time, as they left, they all concluded that they all drew blanks for the day. "If this keeps up, we will be redrawing ideas from past crusades!" Scootaloo gave an exasperated sigh. Applebloom shook her head. "We've got to keep trying! We won't get cutie marks from doing nothing." "Keep trying past crusades or trying to think up new ones?" "Both!" This went on for a bit until Sweetie Belle stopped, eyes wide. Applebloom was first to notice. "What's wrong, Sweetie Belle?" She lifted a shaky hoof to point. "L-look who it is." Sleeping right underneath one of the trees was a familiar green Pegasus. Applebloom went wide-eyed as well. "Zephyr? But we haven't seen him since he took us home during that one storm." Scootaloo frowned. "Last I saw him was when he took me back to the orphanage to tell them I was okay." She had already told her friends about her situation. They vowed to never let anypony else know until she was ready for it. It certainly didn't change her standing with her friends. "What is he doing sleeping here of all places?" Sweetie Belle put a hoof up to her chin. "I don't know. We could ask when he wakes up." "Or we could just wake him up ourselves, then ask." Scootaloo grinned. "Besides, we haven't seen him in a while. May as well give him a wake-up call as revenge." The other two fillies looked at each other before nodding and dashing towards Zephyr. When the trio landed on him, he let out a big 'oof' as his eyes snapped open. Said sight didn't last long as a pair of orange hooves covered his eyes. "Guess who?" "Hi, Scootaloo." The hooves retract and Zephyr twisted his neck to see the three crusaders on his back, all sporting innocent grins. Scootaloo's grin quickly turns into a frown. "Where were you for the last few weeks? We always tried searching for you, but we could never find you." Sweetie Bell had a sad look on her face. "We... missed you. We thought you didn't like us anymore." Strike three for me. The guilt cannot be denied. Knowing he was in too deep, Zephyr let out a sigh. "I'm sorry about that, girls. I have been dealing with... difficulties. Some of them centered around you three. Unfortunately, they lead me to avoiding you girls until now, but with Twilight and Applejack informing me of what you were going through..." He bowed his head as best he could in his current position. "All I can really say right now is... sorry." I have no idea how to approach this kind of situation. Certainly shows my social-awkwardness. All Zephyr got in response was a bat on the side of the head from Scootaloo that didn't hurt. "Just don't do it again." Applebloom had a thoughtful look. "Is that why ya came 'round to the school?" That got a smile out of Zephyr. "Mostly. Perhaps you girls could forgive me if I give you these?" Upon holding out the last three tickets currently on him, they showed confusion. Realizing they wouldn't know, he quickly explained, "tickets for the concert in Manehatten." That definitely got them excited. "Yay, we can go to a concert! Except..." Applebloom gave me a worried look. "Ah can't go by mahself... Mah sister won't let me." This 'wilted' Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo as well. "Don't worry about it. Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash are all going as well. Scootaloo, you can ask Dash if she can be your acting 'sister' for the day." A part of Zephyr wondered If his mom actually thought that through before sending the tickets. I wouldn't doubt it. She's always been both sly and insightful. "YAY!" The fillies started hugging Zephyr in pure joy. Not only did they get special concert tickets, but they reconnected with the stallion that took good care of them. "Now... how about I take all of you for ice cream?"
Chapter 14 - Rainbow Disposition (Cutie Mark Chronicles) [Rewrite]It's been a couple of days since the whole concert ticket hoof-out and Zephyr's apology to the Cutie Mark Crusaders. They agreed that he wouldn't be able to join them all the time, it was agreed upon that he accompanied them at least twice a week. Zephyr knew this particular hole was already dug too deep, so he decided to go with the flow. Flawless logic if I ever heard it... not. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, started acting weird every time she saw Zephyr, even while on the job. He couldn't tell if she was angry, disappointed, or sad about something. The two of them still verbally nip at each other, but there was an awkwardness to it now. Both Applejack and Rarity were rather happy they could go to the concert in Manehatten, especially with their little sisters. Rarity in particular had to flag Zephyr down to thank him properly while also saying Fluttershy gives thanks too. Zephyr still avoided Fluttershy like the feather flu, but mentally promised himself that he wouldn't avoid her if she needed him for anything. Twilight hasn't changed much on the surface, yet Zephyr grew paranoid over getting the odd feeling she's observing him from afar. He wanted to pass it off as his neurotic side being that, but the feeling never went away. Pinkie Pie still scares him, but Zephyr did attend a welcoming party for a mare moving into Ponyville the other day. While he didn't get her name, he admitted that Pinkie's parties are actually quite good if you're not the honorary guest. When he's not being distracted by anypony, Zephyr took to wandering the streets during downtime, rather than secluding himself in the house. Thanks to that, he had gotten to know the locals more, though he chalked it up to the whole 'small-town atmosphere' making it easier. When he took a mental step back to observe his current situation, Zephyr realized he could consider what he has a 'normal' life. "Are you sure about this, Dashie? Even I couldn't handle the heat from that stuff." Pinkie Pie looked at the cup filled with liquid rainbow with worry. She didn't want to ruin her progress with getting Zephyr to open up. Rainbow scoffs dismissively. "Don't worry about it. Besides, this will count as revenge for all the shots he's taken at me." "Still, disguising it as an apology gift? Isn't that taking it too far?" "Worst case scenario, he starts a prank war with me. I always win those. Plus, if you're worried he'll hate you too for going along, I'll take all the blame. I got a broad back!" "But still, I--" Rainbow Dash sighs in impatience. "Pinkie, are you with me or not?" "I... guess so..." "Good. Let's get set up for it." "Ah hate to leave you like this, sugahcube, but I need to catch those varmints!" Some rabbits had apparently gotten brave enough to steal some harvested apples from the farm. "Right, did you want help?" While Zephyr had yet to fulfill his quota for the day, he wanted to ask anyways. "Ah'll be fine. Ya'll continue what yer doing." With that, she dashes off in hot pursuit. I wonder if she knows I could easily out-speed rabbits holding apples. Oh well. Zephyr kept bucking until Big Mac came along to tell him the quota was done for the day. Even though Zephyr have been there for a while, he hard a hard time keeping track of progress, always ending up bucking more than what was required. A clinking noise drew Zephyr's attention to what Big Mac was carrying. "Is that bag you're holding what I think it is?" "Eeyup." "I can't take it now. I thought you guys needed the money still." "Nnope." That got a sigh. He and Applejack are usually insistent about paying Zephyr for his hard work. Sure, I originally came to this job for extra spending bits, but after seeing how tight-knit the family was and how they sometimes struggle to make ends meet, I didn't mind doing charity work. I wonder if I could simply fly off after my quota is done... IF I can keep track of it. Shaking his head in acceptance, Zephyr simply took the bits anyways. "Thank you." The Apples could be quite stubborn, even more so than he could be. "Eeyup." "Right, I'm off. Good luck with the clean up!" With that, Zephyr started walking home with the bits in tow. He noticed that his bandages were starting to feel loose, so he made it a priority to change them. Hold up, didn't Rarity need something from me? Maybe I should go there first since I don't want to keep her waiting. "LOOK OUT!" Zephyr leaped into the air purely out of instinct. I just got an odd sense of deja vu... Looking down, he saw the crusaders looking up at him with apologetic faces. "This totally isn't reminiscent of how we first met," Zephyr joked as he flew back down with a smirk. "Sorry about that," Sweetie Belle piped up. "We were on our way to Rarity's to find out where Rainbow Dash is." "Oddly convenient. I was on my way there as well, so we might as well go together." Applebloom's face brightened up when she thought of something. "Could you tell us how you got yer cutie mark?" That got her a dumb look as Scootaloo groans. "I keep thinking we are going to find Rainbow Dash for that." Clearing his throat, Zephyr shook his head. "I will concede that Rainbow probably has a better story of how she got hers. Mine is rather... pathetic." Sweetie Belle gives me a pleading look. "Please? We need all the stories we can get about cutie marks." Applebloom joins in while Scootaloo rolls her eyes and sighs. Realizing the other two wouldn't take no for an answer, Zephyr sighed in defeat. "Fine, but don't blame me if you fall asleep or come out of this disappointed." Canterlot Mountain, Ten years ago. "It happened when I was visiting my grandpa who lives outside of Canterlot." "Why did he live there?" "He was originally the esteemed captain of the Pegasus branch of the royal guards who went by the name "Spearwing". When he retired, Princess Celestia allowed him to build a house on the 'outskirts', as he wanted to stay close to Canterlot, but not live inside it." "Hi, Grandpa!" The younger Zephyr rushed up to the older stallion and hug him. This was one of the few happy times of his life. "Ah, there's my little squirt!" Spearwing gives the colt a noogie before smiling at Harpsong. "And hows my daughter doing?" Harpsong gives a smile. "Just fine, dad. Little Zephyr wanted to see you badly, so here we are." Grandpa Spearwing chuckles at the wording. "Surely you had some desire to come as well?" He looks down at Zephyr. "Regardless, I want to see how much better you became at flying. I still can't believe you could fly at the raw age of eight!" "Wait, you could fly at MY age?" "I was apparently a very early bloomer when it came to flying. I'm guessing it's due in part to my larger-than-average wing-span." "I have gotten better! Watch me." Zephyr flew into the air and start flying loops and dives above the house. Spearwing chuckles as Harpsong walks up beside him. "His control and speed has gotten better, that's for certain." Harpsong smiles at the sight. "He's quite the little singer too." She then frowns. "Though he still gets bullied far too much because of who he is..." Zephyr stop flying around with a sad face. "I... I still haven't gotten my cutie mark yet either..." That prompted Spearwing to shake his head. "Don't worry about it too much, young colt. Destiny has it's way of revealing itself to you in unexpected ways." When he saw Zephyr's worried face hasn't gone away he added, "there's a field of flowers behind the house. you can frolic there if you want." "While I did go to the back, I didn't feel like frolicking, as I was still sad over not having a cutie mark. It was one of many reasons why I got bullied at school..." "What did ya do then?" "I simply hummed to myself. I usually did so whenever I needed to vent my emotions, even if no-pony was around to hear it. While I can sing, I'm normally not good with making up lyrics." "I can relate to that..." With simple hummed sad tone, Zephyr began wallowing in self-pity. That's when 'it' happened... "It?" There was a massive explosion, scaring Zephyr out of his stupor so badly, he wound up jumping high into the sky and clinging to something. When he looked in the direction of the sound, a massive rainbow shock-wave was spreading across the sky. "Zephyr? Zephyr, where are you?" Harpsong had come calling for her colt, worried for him after such an event. "U-up h-here!" Zephyr tried calling. He was still shaking so badly that he didn't realize-- "Are you clinging onto... nothing?" Came Spearwing's voice. "No... that's not it." "Later, dad. Zephyr, I'm coming to get you!" "N-no, I-I'll try t-to get d-down myself." It took a while, but Zephyr managed to get unclung off the presumed something. When he landed, Harpsong had the look of utmost worry as she hugged Zephyr, while Spearwing looked like he was incredibly proud. "I can't believe it... my grandson is a natural born." Zephyr's fright melted away into confusion. Harpsong looked at him with a shocked look. "You don't mean... he clung onto a wind current? there was one right there?" All that got out of the young colt was confused looks. "Mom, grandpa? What's a natural born?" "Sweetie, a natural born is a pegasus who can interact with wind currents without training. pegasi born with this ability naturally are rare." Spearwing nodded before beaming at Zephyr. "I knew you were destined for great things. It seems your cutie mark agrees too." I look at my flank to see my cutie mark consisting of a pair of wings and a ball of wind with a mic cut into the center. That moment, I felt like the happiest foal alive. Harpsong smiled warmly at her colt. "Congratulations. Perhaps a treat to celebrate?" "Yay!" Zephyr pranced into the house, with Spearwing still rambling on how significant a 'natural born' ability was. Present Time At the end of the story, Zephyr let out a short sigh. "At the time I didn't care, but as I grew older I started to somewhat resent how I got my cutie mark. Kind of pathetic if you think about it..." When the fillies gave him a worried look, he quickly shook his head. "Don't worry, I'm still proud of what my cutie mark actually represents in terms of talant." Applebloom put a hoof to her chin. "So, yer cutie mark could come completely by accident?" "Why do you think I'm so lenient with you three?" Noticing Scootaloo sighing, Zephyr motioned toward the road. "That's besides the point, I held you girls for a bit too long. I'll go with you to Rarity's." Applebloom and Sweetie Belle climb back into the wagon before Scootaloo takes off with Zephyr flying above her. Thanks, short-term memory, for being oh-so useful to me today... Rarity didn't need him until the next day, making Zephyr's trip there almost completely pointless. "Guess I'll head back home for now. Still need to--" "Hey Zephyr." He looks to see Rainbow Dash approaching with a somewhat sad face and a cup filled with liquid rainbows. "What is it, Rainbow? I told you I didn't want to--" "Actually... I wanted to apologize." This blindsided Zephyr like a tornado. All he could do was give her a surprised look as she put the cup down. "All I've ever done is antagonize you and treat you like utter crap. I've been pushing my ego in your face all this time and attacking you, forcing you to accept my challenges. I've been making your life here miserable and... "I'm sorry." Rainbow didn't realize it, but she had put genuine thought and emotion into her supposedly "fake" apology. When she finished by bowing her head, she realized she actually felt better. What... but I... you shouldn't... When Zephyr thought back on how they always antagonized each other with all of the petty insults and the blows to each other's pride. He folds his ears against his head as thoughts strayed back to that one day. I started it, and she is the one apologizing for it... "... Shouldn't I be the one saying sorry?" Rainbow looks up at Zephyr in surprise. "After all... on the day of the windstorm, I said something insensitive that you would take offense to. Yet, because of my stubborn pride, I refused to believe it's my fault,--" He closed his eyes in guilt "--that I was the one who wronged. "When you started antagonizing me over what I said, I threw it back in your face, masquerading as the victim. I started making your life living Tartarus like you did with me..." "W-what... what are you..?" "I shunned and blamed you for brandishing the knife, when I was the one to brandish it first. I'm... sorry." Zephyr opened his eyes and saw Rainbow Dash with a very sad face before looking at the cup filled with a rainbow liquid. His memory flashed to when she threw it in his face that she was the fastest pony in Equestria, only for him to call it into question at his welcome party. "You're not a pony, you're just a monster!" I'm the monster... When Zephyr grabbed the edge of the cup with his teeth, Rainbow Dash cried out in desperation with a, "no, wait!" By the time her words were processed, Zephyr had already thrown his head back to drink the contents. When the cup was set down, Zephyr noticed Rainbow Dash cringing with tears in her eyes, thinking she completely screwed up. "...Mmm. Mixed berry with a slightly spicy sub-flavor." upon hearing those words, Rainbow looked up at Zephyr with a shocked look. From the corner of his eye, he could of sworn Pinkie Pie was there with the same shocked look. "Y-you like it?" Rainbow couldn't believe her ears. There wasn't a pony alive who found the taste of rainbows especially their spiciness, to their liking, yet she just happened to find the one-in-a-million exception. Zephyr swirls the liquid in his mouth a bit longer before swallowing and sticking his now rainbow-colored tongue at her. "Mixed berry is tied for being my second favorite flavor with grape. Apple being my most favorite. What was it?" That got a weird look from Rainbow as she stood up. "That was just... liquid rainbow produced by the Weather Factory. Nothing else mixed in." Now it was Zephyr's turn to look confused. "Liquid rainbow... as in the rainbows used for decorating the sky?" When she nodded, he looked at the cup with a frown. "Why does it taste so good then? I heard ponies couldn't handle their flavor directly." After some more thought, Rainbow decided it wasn't worth thinking too hard over. "Beats me. Since you like it enough, did you want a pitcher of it?" "It's fine. I couldn't make you do that..." Zephyr holds a hoof out to her with a small smile. "Want to start clean?" She looks at him for a bit before smiling and bumping Zephyr's hoof. "Let's start clean. See you around!" With that, she flies away. I wonder... could the foals in my past have..? No, they very clearly betrayed me, some even directly joining the bullies. They never tried to make up for it or apologize. Shaking his head, Zephyr flies home, wanting to re-sort his emotions. Sugar Cube Corner, a while later. Scootaloo groaned as Applebloom and Sweetie Belle started hugging her. The six mares in front of them had just found out that they all got their cutie marks thanks to Rainbow Dash's first Sonic Rainboom. Fluttershy got an idea. "Hey. How about a--" "Wait, hold on," came Sweetie Belles voice. She was wearing a look of realization when all the ponies in the room looked at her. "What is it, Sweetie Belle?" Rarity looked at her little sister in confusion. "All of you got your cutie marks from Rainbow Dash's sonic rainboom, yes?" Sweetie Belle got nods all around. "Then aren't we missing somepony?" "What are you talking about?" Twilight asked. her fellow Element bearers looked confused as well. Applebloom realized what her friend was getting at. "There was one other pony who got a cutie mark thanks to Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo quickly caught on. "Zephyr! The Rainboom caused him to get his cutie mark as well." The older mares had a look of both shock and amazement. There was one other pony who was connected to them in that way. "Then why isn't that silly filly here?" Pinkie Pie dashed out of the bakery. Applejack looked over and saw Rainbow Dash with a small smile. "Alright, Dash, what has you smiling all of a sudden?" While caught off guard, Rainbow didn't stop smiling. "Oh, nothing. Just the fact that Zephyr and I apologized to each other today." Twilight put a hoof to her chin. "You two have been going at it again recently. What made you apologize so suddenly?" Rainbow scratched the back of her head nervously. "Because it was originally part of a prank I was going to play on him." Fluttershy stared at her friend, horrified. "T-then your apology wasn't genuine?" "Let me explain. The plan was to give him a cup of liquid rainbow as an apology. For some reason, I've been feeling hollow ever since I got a concert ticket from Zephyr and I figured that it may of been because I have yet to prank him yet, considering how much we insulted each other." This got Rainbow glares from the other mares and confused looks from the fillies. "Rainbow! ya knew even Pinkie couldn't handle the taste of liquid rainbows. What possessed ya to do such a thing?" Applejack huffed. "Let me finish. When I got up to him and delivered the apology, I... couldn't help but put actual genuine feeling behind it. For some reason, it almost felt like a weight was lifted off my back." She frowned and shook her head. "What really struck me was when he apologized. He took all the blame for making me act the way I did, saying that he was 'maska something' as the victim." Twilight rolls her eyes. "Masquerading." "That. The final thing he said to me was; 'I shunned and blamed you for brandishing the knife, when I was the one to brandish it first', before drinking the rainbow." Rarity almost shrieked. "Why didn't you stop him?" "I tried to, but it was too late. Yet... he likes the flavor of it. Mixed berry with a slight spice to it, if I recall." This got surprised looks all around, minus the fillies who still looked slightly confused. "He can drink liquid rainbow. Interesting." Twilight mulled over it. "Come on silly! The others are waiting!" Pinkie Pie was dragging Zephyr across Ponyville towards Sugar Cube Corner. She wouldn't take no for an answer. "I swear I'm not that special!" He keep trying to tell her that despite getting his cutie mark through the same event she and her friends did. "You're special to us!" I'm not even going to touch that. The only thing Zephyr could do was humor the mares at Sugar Cube Corner while getting swept up in a group hug. While everything else was going on, Twilight was suddenly interested in his ability to drink rainbows without the suffering. Author's Note I think my chapters are getting a bit too long...
Chapter 15 - A Dragon In Need, Bitter Exposition (Owl's Well That Ends Well) [Rewrite]Remind me why I'm here again? Twilight had been along to invite Zephyr to watch the meteor showers the previous day. He wasn't one to really enjoy such outings, but between Twilight's pleading insistance and Zephyr not typically wanting to rock the boat anymore than he already has, he caved and accepted. Guess I'm a pushover like that... at least my reward was an adorable moment from Twilight of all ponies. Zephyr had arrived shortly after most of the other ponies had. When he saw that Fluttershy was there as well, he recoiled but said nothing. I genuinely don't hate the mare, I just wish I could solve these headaches so that I can stop blaming her... When Zephyr looked at Rainbow Dash, she gives him a knowing smirk. Ever since the two apologized to each other, they had been quite the unstoppable team like Cloud Conduct predicted, working together very well. She still challenges Zephyr to races, but they had become a lot more friendly in context and Rainbow made sure to keep the contests out of sight from most of the townsponies out of courtesy for Zephyr. One thing he learned in a hurry was to never get between her and Applejack whenever they start competing challenges. "... Yeah, I'm a sweet talker," came Spike's voice from lower down as him and Twilight crested the hill. The wagon Spike was pulling was very noticeable due to all the contents clinking together. "And a number one assistant, right?" Was her response as she winks at him playfully. Did she just... I doubt that was the intention but nothing I can't poke fun at. As Twilight settled down, Spike went to unload the wagon. Zephyr had a small grin as he flew up beside her. "Flirting with your number one assistant, are we?" He whispered to her low enough so Spike couldn't hear. She gave a squeak of surprise before blushing and smacking Zephyr on the shoulder, earning a laugh from him and Rainbow. Spike looks at us, confused. "What's up?" "Nothing at all." Zephyr grins at him. "Long time, no see Spike. Haven't seen you since the first day I was here. We really need to hang out more." He grins at me as he sets up the picnic with uncanny speed. "I have seen you flying above the town doing wind duties. No offense, but you kind of stick out against the sky." Zephyr gives a flat look as Rainbow chuckles or giggles through the apple she was eating. "Yeah, green against a blue sky is kind of hard to miss. That's probably why you had a difficult time shaking everypony's attention after the big race." Zephyr rolled his eyes at that. "That being said, I wish I had a rad assistant like you, Twilight." "Oh, I can be your assistant, Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo had apparently took a place beside her idol while Zephyr was busy embarrassing Twilight. Rainbow grins mirthfully. "Oh yeah, Squirt? How about throwing this apple away?" She throws the core on the ground in such a way, she got an indignant look from Zephyr and Rarity. Clearly nonplussed about it, Scootaloo salutes. "Yes ma'am!" She quickly picks up the core and dashes off. Jeez, I knew she idolized Dash, but I never thought it was THAT much. Rarity must of noticed the worried look on Zephyr's face because she said, "let the filly do what she wants, I'm sure she likes doing it. Besides, we need to thank Spike for this wonderful spread." "Aw, It was nothing." Spike started eating the attention up. Zephyr simply rolled his eyes and sat to the side as to not be a disruption. Wish I could handle attention like that. Rarity said something and put a rather glamorous bow-tie on the Dragon. A small sigh later, Zephyr looked up to see a streak across the sky. "The showers are starting, everypony!" That got their attention, as they all sat and watched the meteor showers. I'll admit, they are very pretty. I'm sure it's fine to think or say that, I've already turned in all my stallion cards by this point to voice cracks and what-not. After the showers ended, the mares turned their attention to the spread. The cookies were -- "Wow! These cookies are delish!" -- Very popular, especially to Pinkie Pie. "Speaking of, Spike, can you bring us some punch?" Zephyr couldn't help but roll his eyes. "I'm sure you're just as capable of getting them yourself, Twilight." She glares at me and opens her mouth to retort, but gets cut off by a snore. Looking over, Everypony sees Spike sleeping in the punch bowl. Immediately seeing an oppertunity, Zephyr grins and -- "And now the punch has been... 'spiked'!" That earned Pinkie an indignant glare. "Oi! Don't steal my thunder!" The girls started laughing as Zephyr looked away with a pout. The group hung out for a bit longer before they decided to pack it in for the night. The next day, after hearing from Rainbow Dash that Twilight wanted to show everypony something, Zephyr found all the mares already in front of the library. There was an owl perched on Twilight's back. Twilight got a new pet? "Oh, what a fantastical, fluffalicious feathery little friend!" Pinkie spouted off. Zephyr saw his chance at a counter-attack to what she did last night as she opened her mouth "I'm--" "HOOked!" He finished for her. "HEY!" "Revenge has never been so satisfying!" Zephyr proclaimed loudly with a massive grin as the other mares laughed. Applejack grinned. "Well 'owl' be darned, both you an' Pinky are a 'hoot', alright!" Now both Zephyr and Pinky Pie were on the floor laughing. Fluttershy piped up as she tried to speak past her laughter. "Yes well, he is quite a charmer." Zephyr hear a grumble and looked to see an irritated Spike perched on a window-sill with a book. This put a dour mood on the stallion's laughter. "Yes, and since he's such a star, I made him this." Zephyr looked back down to see Rarity attaching the SAME bow-tie she made for spike onto the owl. "Whoa whoa whoa, Rarity." She gives him a quizzing look. "You're telling me that you're willing to give the same bow-tie you gave Spike, someone you've known for Celestia knows how long, to an owl that you've known for literal minutes?" "His name is Owlowiscious." Twilight piped at me with irritation. There was a delay before Zephyr gave her a look. "Owlo... why did you pick a tongue-twister for a name?" "It's not a tongue-twister... is it?" Twilight gives her friends a pleading look, only for all of them to look away awkwardly. "I... I don't know, I just thought it was fitting!" "Alright... well beyond that." Zephyr looks back at Rarity with a level look. "So, what gives there?" "Why, I don't see anything wrong with giving Owlowiscious a present." Logic... Everypony heard a growl from Spike as he slammed the window shut from his re-entry into the library. Both Applejack and Zephyr level a glare at Rarity, who seemed rather oblivious to what she said. "M-maybe Spike feels threatened over the fact that Owlowiscious might replace him." At that moment, for the first time in a while, Zephyr loved Fluttershy for pointing out something that could be very well true. At the same time, there was a feeling of dread that began to settle in his stomach. This set-up... seems very familiar. Twilight simply smiled. "That's crazy. There's no way he could be replaced." "That quote is not really aspiring a lot of confidence in me, Twilight... especially since you only said it AFTER Spike already left." Yet another nail on the banner of dread... She gives Zephyr a funny look. "What's that supposed to mean? I'll say it however many times I need to, he won't get replaced!" "Ugh, never mind. I need to do some shopping, so if you'll excuse me." With that, Zephyr flew off to grind down the feeling of dread. How dense can Twilight be? I just hope it's not as serious as Fluttershy and I think it is. "... Sorry, all out of quills!" "Huh?" Zephyr looks down to see Spike sitting in front of a door with Pinkie Pie at the entrance. "Ugh, shoot." Spike said dejectedly. it was clear he was losing hope. "Oi Spike, whats up?" The Dragon gave a start as Zephyr landed next to him. Realizing who it was, he sighs. "Been trying to find a quill or at least a feather for Twilight when she found out her last one broke. Sadly I haven't found one yet." Must be trying his best to keep his position as assistant. Celestia knows how fate loves to screw around with anyone that tries to find something important to the job. "Does the feather have to be specific?" Spike shook his head. "Not really. Any feather will do. At this point I'll even take a short chicken feather." "Then I might be able to help." Zephyr suddenly lifted one of his wings and started looking at his feathers. Spike was uncertain as to what he was doing. "Thanks for the offer, but what are you--" *Pluck* "Ow." Zephyr muffled through the feather he had just plucked between his lips. "You didn't have to do that!" Spike exclaimed, holding his claws up. "I don't want to impose!" Zephyr spat his feather at Spike with a 'poo' before saying, "Anything to help a friend in need, ay?" Though he hesitated a bit, Spike gives a smile as he grabs the feather. "Thanks dude, I owe you one!" Apparently both males forgot Pinkie was still there as she observed the whole exchange. Because of that she suddenly said to Zephyr, "wow, you certainly come far from being Mr. Secludy-pants who kept locking himself away from the world!" "What's that supposed to mean?" "Exactly what it means!" She dives back into the house. Both Zephyr and Spike shrugged at each other. I don't even wanna know. With a bit of a joke in mind Zephyr grins at Spike. "Well, when you give that to Twilight, tell her Zephyr Earthwing said 'YOU BETTER APPRECIATE IT'!" Spike recoiled from the sudden yell and Zephyr chuckled. "Just kidding. Tell her to make good use of it." He lets out a sigh at not actually having to yell before saluting and running off. I just hope nothing too drastic happens. As Zephyr would find out later, it was never going to be that easy. Later on in the same day, he found Spike looking like he thought up an evil plan. Unfortunately for the Dragon, he looked the wrong way before dashing right into the Pegasus. "Ow. Oh, uh... h-hey Zephyr. What brings you here?" That got a raised eyebrow. "Oh, nothing. Other than wondering what you were thinking about back before you dashed into me." He panicked. "I-it was nothing, I swear!" "Lies are unbecoming of a Dragon of your age." I should talk... After a bit longer, Spike sighs in defeat. "Fine, I was thinking of a way to get that pesky owl in trouble as revenge for trying to replace me and setting me up." "Setting you up?" "Last night, before we got to the hill, I, uh... accidentally burned a book she wanted for the night." Zephyr had to bite down the urge to snort for whatever reason. "I told her I couldn't find it because I was afraid of how she would react, yet that owl ratted me out over it. I did fess up and tell her I accidentally burned it, but she reacted the way I feared she would react." "Which was?" "Telling me how disappointed she was in me and giving the cold shoulder." Spike shivered at the memory. hm, I wonder if he is expected to have a perfect run of everything, leading to his fear of failure and being replaced. "I hate to say this, Spike. You kind of shot yourself in the claw in regards to that. You should've admitted to burning the book by accident right when you did it. I would think she would forgive you for an accident." After further thought, Zephyr shook his head. "Then again, despite your stature as number one assistant, your rational thinking was overridden when panic settled in, also something a lot of foals tend to be victim to. That's why you lied, isn't it?" Spike was surprised he was figured out by a 3rd party so quickly before he slumped his shoulders. "Yeah, all I thought about was all the trouble I would been in if I told her on the spot." He shakes his head, looking angry again. "That still doesn't mean I should be replaced by some owl she only met last night!" Ah, so Fluttershy WAS right. Unfortunately this is starting to remind me more of-- "Every time I try and do a task for her, she only accepts Owlow... whatever his name is, and what he has done for her!" "So... what WERE you planning to do?" Spike smirked, hoping Zephyr would understand. "I was going to... 'borrow' a fake mouse and frame him for making a massive mess over tearing it apart!" Red flags everywhere... this is the same... "Essentially... sabotage in an attempt to defame, right?" He nodded, rather proud of the plan. "That's about the jist of it. Foolproof, if I do say so my-" "Wrong. It is a fool's errand." Zephyr shuddered out a sigh, bitter memories welling back up. "Spike, that's a very poor plan. Twilight could easily walk in on you setting it up, the end result leaving you both heartbroken..." When he gave Zephyr a confused yet scared look, the stallion shook his head. "Why don't you come to my place for a bit to cool down instead? It'll give Twilight some space to cool off as well." Spike slumps a bit in defeat. He really couldn't argue back, not after Zephyr's tone told him it really was a bad idea. "Yeah, I guess so. Thanks for having me over." Zephyr kneeled down for Spike to climb on. Because Spike was the first Dragon he's ever given a lift, it was an interesting experience for the Pegasus. The house wasn't too far from the pair's place of conversation. When they arrived, Zephyr offered Spike something to eat or drink and he simply took water. I'm getting lucky with all my guests wanting only water. Seating himself on the couch near the back door as Spike took the offered chair, he spoke up, "I need to ask, why did you sound so adamant over my plan being poor and the both of us being heartbroken over it? It almost sounds--" "-- Like I speak from experience? Yes..." Zephyr absentmindedly swirled the water in his own glass, ignoring the look of concern Spike had on his face. "Allow me to tell you a story that happened over ten years ago. Back before I got my cutie mark... back when I was young and stupid." Zephyr took a drink before looking at Spike. He seemed settled in and ready to listen. "Before my mother joined... no, created the band known today as Harmonecence, she was a drifting singer and harp player. There were plenty of bands who wanted temporary mare singers in some of their songs and they would often go to her. That's how she became so famous to begin with. "She never explicitly showed it, but she did have have times of stress during that part of her career. She was happy to do what she was doing, but she was also very happy to have a son waiting for her every time she came home." One of Zephyr's ears swiveled to face the back door when he thought he heard a bump come from it. Thinking it was his imagination, he ignored it. "I was ignorant of the times of stress my mother went through, but she usually made it clear whenever work was on her mind. I tried my best to complete chores and tasks around the house, aiming not for allowance, but for recognition. I had very little, if any, loyal friends at that age, forcing me to seek attention and love from the only pony I saw almost every day. "When she made the decision to start her own band, I was unaware of all the things that was expected of her as bandleader and singer. From the day the band officially launched, I noticed that all the attention and recognition I once got from her diminished greatly. Every time I asked her why, I never understood the answer she gave me, always keeping me in the dark. "As it went on, the panic caused by my simple-minded need for attention from my mom had been rising. At first, I thought nothing of it, but it degraded me into thinking that what I was doing wasn't sufficient enough for her approval. I started going above and beyond what I previously did for her, much to her eventual chagrin and annoyance." Zephyr suddenly chuckled, which incited a surprised look from Spike. "I would learn much later that she kind of liked it when I had my moments of laziness. Even though it would annoy her that I was too lazy to do one or two chores, she appreciated the normality it brought with it." This got a small smile out of him. The positive mirth quickly dissipated when Zephyr let out a more depressed sigh. "It all eventually got to the point where she started snapping at me with mild irritation. I finally got attention, but it wasn't the kind I wanted. I wanted her to be happy with me, to be proud of everything I have done for her, not to be met with annoyance and displeasure. "After a particularly big snap, I started blaming the band for her problems and her irritation. My thought process was 'if the band never came to be, my mom wouldn't be like this! she wouldn't be irritated at me for trying to help her. I wouldn't be vying for her attention so much'." "Just like me with Owlowiscious..." Spike frowned. He began to see why Zephyr saw parallels to their situations. "My blame turned to jealousy, and I made a plan to sabotage the band in such a way that she would no longer want to be with them. In my mind back then, it was flawless and would ensure me getting my mother's true attention back. Needless to say, it got her attention when she caught me midway through my execution." Zephyr let out a shaky breath, fighting desperately to hold back tears. "I had... never seen my mother... so angry in my life. Before she snapped at me with irritation, sure, but she was never truly angry until then. The way she yelled at me... what she had said at that moment. It was then I became convinced of one thing. "She didn't love me anymore... she didn't care about me anymore. Her band had replaced me and I had become nothing to her. I didn't matter anymore. She had stormed out, leaving me in the mess I created to try and get her back. "After that... I ran away. No point in returning to a place... a home that you felt no longer accepted you. Now I'm just a colt, running while blinded by tears through Manehatten in the middle of a white winter. It didn't take long before I got lost amongst the countless alleyways that were spread out like a spider web waiting to trap it's prey. That night, I slept fitfully in the emptiest trash can I could find." "W-why a trash can?" Zephyr could tell Spike was trying to hold back his own emotions... and slowly failing. "I... certainly felt like trash that was callously thrown away. After all, trash is unwanted and undesired waste. Something nopony wants. "For the next three days after that, I lived in the alleyways. Even if I found food that was half-way decent, I barely ate and nothing could fill the emptiness I felt. During the coldest day of winter, I tried to keep myself warm, but newspapers and scrap cloth couldn't save me from the unforgiving gusts of ice cold wind." Zephyr closed his eyes. "So cold... so alone..." "Because of my slim complex as a colt, it didn't even take two days for me to waste away into nothing but bones, fur and feathers. I started losing feeling in my entire body, which only reinforced the emptiness I felt. By the third day, I could barely muster the energy to move. "It was that night that my mother found me. She had been sending search parties to look for me for the past two days I was gone. It was when the other band members convinced her to look for me herself, stating that if she still loved me, she would search for me with her heart. "I had never seen her so angry until the day I ran away... and I had never seen her cry until right then." Zephyr finally let a tear fall down his face as he stared listlessly at the half-empty glass. "When she tearfully embraced me, the warmth I managed to feel from her was something I missed, something I never wanted to forget." Zephyr shook his head. "Due to my self-negligence, I was almost lifeless when she found me. She rushed me as fast as she could to the nearest hospital to get me treated for third degree frostbite. The way the doctors and nurses called me a miracle, I can tell I almost didn't make it." "Y-you almost died?" Spike was starting to sob a bit. Zephyr could have sworn he heard slight sobbing elsewhere. "If it wasn't for my mom finding me when she did and holding me close as she rushed me to emergency, I would of died. After I was stabilized, she cried as she apologized to me, saying she never should of been so angry with me, for never giving a proper explanation as to why she acted like she did. She blamed herself for holding me at legs length, for ignoring all my attempts to make her happy. "I think she broke down even more when I told her what I told Rainbow a few days ago: "shouldn't I be the one saying sorry?" I told her that I should've realized what she was going through, and that constantly vying for her attention only added to her stress. My jealousy towards her band members simply for trying to work with her was unjustified." choking out a sigh, Zephyr continued to fight his tears back. "She was so afraid to leave my side in the hospital every time they closed. The other band members visited me during my stay and they were rather good-natured about my attempted sabotage. This relieved me, and they quickly became something akin to a second family to me. "A few weeks later, I was cleared to leave the hospital under the condition that I stay inside until I could walk and regain feeling in my body. I couldn't walk for another week after, and feeling didn't return until a month later. I couldn't feel the warmth of my mom's body whenever she hugged me. "I was so stupid back then... so naive... so... very... blind..." Zephyr couldn't hold back the tears anymore and started crying silently. Spike came over and hugged him, letting his own tears flow as well. "Spike, please... promise to never put Twilight through what I put my mother through. She is akin to a big sister to you, and you're the only one who truly understands her. If something ever happened to you, I don't think she could bear it. It would destroy her." After breaking the hug, Zephyr put his hooves on either side of Spikes face and looked him square in the tear-filled eyes. "Don't let miscommunication sever your bonds, or all you'll be left with is regret and emptiness. If it happens to the only ponies that care about you, you'll truly be left... with nothing." "Y-yeah..." His eyes were red by the time Zephyr let his face go. Silence reigned between the two males. Breaking the ice, Zephyr let out an almost sad laugh. "At least a few good things came out of it. Not only did my bond with my mom get stronger, I became more resistant to cold." While it was a bad way to break the tension, it was all he could think of. Spike gives me an extremely pained smile. "I-I need to go... thanks for having me over and... thank you for stopping me." "It's no problem. Make your amends while you still can." Spike takes his leave out the front door after Zephyr said that to him. Another thump rang out from the back door. Drying his tears, Zephyr peeked outside. It was early nighttime, but the only thing that stood out to him was a wet spot in front of the door, like somepony had set a small rain cloud on that spot. "I need to write a letter to my mom. I wonder how she's doing." As Zephyr went to get his writing supplies, he remembered that the first Harmonecence song she sang as a tribute to her colt, and it played in Zephyr's mind. "After all... I'm her immortal." Spike, Golden Oaks Library Spike had just gotten back to the library, Zephyr's story weighing heavily on his mind. He had almost done something that could of broken his bond with Twilight, something that could of left him as a broken shell. He couldn't bear it. He had to apologize more profoundly and be more clear about his problems, about his insecurities. When he started climbing the stairs up to the bedroom, he started hearing sniffling. Switching from desperation to fearing for Twilight, he rushed into the room to see Twilight with swollen eyes, like she had been crying. "Twilight! What's wrong? Did somepony--" Spike barely got those words out before she tackled him. "Oh Spike! I'm so, so sorry!" She cried out almost hysterically. Tears she thought had long dried began flowing anew. When Spike didn't go back to the library, Twilight panicked with Owlowiscious. Oddly, the first pony she thought to ask for help from was Zephyr, thinking that what he said earlier in the day had relevance. Before she could knock, She heard Spike speaking with him and he said something about having experience with something "similar" to Spikes situation. When he started telling the story, she decided to listen to it through the back door, knowing full well eavesdropping was not something that would be appreciated. It tore her apart, hearing what Zephyr went through with his mom, Harpsong. All of the connections she made with the story. In her mind, she practically ran through what it would of been like if she was Harpsong and Spike was Zephyr. Her ignorance of Spike's jealousy crashed down on her far harder than the anvil and piano she got hit with a while back ever could. "So you heard the story too huh?" Spike's voice was pained rather than disappointed. "I was so blind to your jealousy, expecting you to just accept my decision. I did everything without properly explaining it to you, and even spoke too harshly to you over the book without considering your fears. I'm sorry, Spike! I'm so... so... sorry..." Spike sighed, trying to be strong for Twilight. "I need to apologize as well. I should've told you about the book, but my pride and fear prevented me. I should've been straightforward about my jealousy instead of trying to outperform beyond what I can." He looks up at her. "Can you... forgive me?" "If you can forgive me." They both embrace again. Spike broke the hug and turned to the owl. "And Owlowiscious? I'm sorry for being condescending towards you. I knew you had good intentions, but I never acknowledged them." Spike held out a claw. "Partners?" The owl flew down with a soft 'hoo' and extended a wing for him to shake. While they did that, Twilight started on a letter, wanting to write it herself rather than make Spike do it. Dear Princess Celestia: I've learned something very important today, not just about friendship, but about family as well. Becoming jealous over something without telling another about it will get you nowhere. At the same time, being ignorant of another's jealousy over your decisions without consulting them is devastating as well. If such miscommunication is to continue, both parties will do things they will regret, and both will forever be left with a feeling of sorrow and emptiness. Communication is key in any relationship, whether it's between friends, lovers, or even close family. For without it, the bonds you worked hard to build up will eventually shatter. I have learned to value such communication and bonds between my friends, especially the one between me and my number one assistant. Your Faithful Student; Twilight Sparkle "Hey Spike, can you send a letter for me?" She could tell he had become tired from all the emotion. As soon as he sent off the letter, he fell asleep, inciting a smile out of her as she put him in his bed. "I think I'll turn in early tonight as well. Owlowiscious, You take a break as well. See you tomorrow night." With that she climbed up into her bed and fell asleep. Owlowiscious let out a soft 'hoo' of thanks towards Zephyr's residence before starting his vigil over his new home. Princess Celestia, Canterlot Castle Celestia found the letter sent to her by her Faithful Student before she turned in for the night. The message brought back painful memories of her sister's bottled up jealousy towards her and her own ignorance of it. "I am glad she has learned this lesson when she did. After all, nopony should have to go through that kind of pain... "Nopony... should go through what me and my sister went through..." Author's Note Sorry for no updates for a while, so an extra long chapter for you. I intended to make this as emotionally charged as I could during the second leg. While I haven't been through something like that personally, my own family was fractured by many bouts of miscommunication. And I will admit... I cried while writing this... A-anyways, tell me how I did. My immortal Is owned and copyrighted by Evanescence, Broken Hearts was made by Michael Ortega. I own nothing.
Chapter 16 - Death's Cold Embrace [Rewritten]Why... Why did this happen? He was so full of energy when I last saw him a month ago... so full of life. The only other pony in my immediate family... The only other pony to witness my cutie mark, my coming of age. And now? he's gone forever... ... So why... Why can't I feel anything? Two hours earlier The day started out normal enough. Weather and wind duties went flawlessly and apple bucking only had one incident involving the crusaders. Even after that, Zephyr still had a fair a mount of energy. he recognized that he probably wouldn't ever get to Pinkie Pie's level of energy like Twilight said, but energy is energy. Speaking of Twilight, Zephyr found out from her personally that she eavesdropped on the story he told Spike last night. "You could of just knocked and listened to me inside." While Zephyr had an annoyed look, it was more disappointment than actually being upset at Twilight. She bows her head in shame. "I'm Sorry, it's just that... I was worried about Spike, yet I didn't want to interrupt you. D-did that story really happen?" That got a heavy sigh. "Yeah. Don't worry, my irritation comes from your act of eavesdropping, not you actually hearing the story. That being said, I'd prefer it if you don't spout off about it willy nilly. I would rather avoid others casting a critical eye on my mom." "Is it okay if I share it with my friends? I want them to know the lesson I learned hearing it." Seeing my confused look, she elaborated, "What you went through with your mom was something that almost happened to me and Spike. I want to make sure nopony else makes the same mistake. It's something nopony should have to go through..." "That was the reason why I told it to him. Nopony should ever go through what we went through. I had hoped to use my own bitter memories to prevent more from being created." I still can't believe I cried a little after that. I'm supposed to be stronger than that. After all, colts don't cry until it's all over. Twilight smiles before giving Zephyr a hug. "Thank you, Zephyr. I promise to hold your lesson in my heart, always." His heart felt lighter at those words as he nods to her before she walks away. Zephyr went back to his happy, energetic self and trotted off for a pleasant stroll. "U-um, Zephyr?" He looks over and saw he was greeted by Fluttershy with the headache he hated feeling. "What can I do you out of?" No headache was going to get the better of Zephyr this day. "I-I just wanted to thank you for the ticket to the concert. N-nopony has ever given me something like that, y-yet I kept forgetting to thank you for it until now." Looking up, she did her best to give Zephyr a cute smile. The word choice made Zephyr tilt his head in confusion. "Do you not like things like that?" "Oh, I do! I-I mean... n-not really. Any place with big crowds scare me." I can relate to her somewhat. Especially if the attention is on me. "But I-I couldn't turn down your offer. This ticket must of taken a lot of effort to get." After giving her an apprehensive look, Zephyr decided to be honest with her. "It actually didn't because my mom sent them to me. And you know you don't have to go if you don't want to." That got a squeak out of Fluttershy before she shakes her head quickly. "N-no, it's fine. Maybe there will be animals there that have a love for pony music." "If you're sure about it then--" "Hey... Zephyr..." The two look up to see Ditzy flying in from above, albeit clumsily. It would of been slightly funny if it weren't for the sad expression on her face. "What's up? That face is unlike you." "I... have a letter for you. Special... delivery." The way she choked it out... Zephyr's boundless joy and energy instantly turned into fear. When she brought out a black envelope and gave it to Zephyr, Fluttershy felt her heart drop out of her chest. "N-no, t-thats..." Zephyr didn't need Fluttershy's reaction to feel like something dropped a weight on his own heart. Opening the envelope, he started reading the letter inside. He only managed to read the first sentence before bolting with speeds not seen since his race with Rainbow Dash, which cause the two mares to squeak in fright at the sudden gust of wind. The message on the letter he left behind firmly engraved in his mind, played on repeat. Dear Zephyr; Your grandfather, Spearwing, has contracted a deadly variant of the feather flu, and currently lies in the Canterlot main hospital. Who had sent it didn't matter to Zephyr. All he cared about was reaching Canterlot as fast as he could. He didn't even bother with the train, believing it served only to slow him down from reaching Canterlot. I have to reach him... The hour and a half journey left his wings burning in pain, but Zephyr didn't care. Remembering when his grandpa took him on a tour through the city, he figured out where the hospital was and rushed straight to it. Grandpa... please be alive... Zephyr burst suddenly into the front entrance of the hospital, much to the shock of the mare at the front desk. "My grandpa... Spearwing... where is... he?" Zephyr was out of breath. "Sir Spearwing? Room 124 to your right." Zephyr give her a quick nod of thanks before hurrying as fast as he could down the hall without actually running. When Zephyr reached the room, the familiar beeping of the heart machine hits his ears. After entering the room, another sound, one he had hoped to never hear, entered his ears as he approached Spearwing. The sound of life support, pumping painkillers into his system so that he may rest comfortably while attempting to make up for the possible failure of one of his organs. Harpsong was there too and she had been looking like she's trying to put on a strong front but failing. Zephyr couldn't believe it, but he couldn't recognize him at first. He used to be a bright, golden yellow, despite his age, with a white mane. Now his coat is a lackluster grey and his once cerise eyes were now dull. As Zephyr approached with pain in his heart, Harpsong looked up at him, now on the verge of crying. "He... hardly recognizes anypony anymore... He is constantly in pain, despite what they are giving him." "He was so healthy when I saw him a month ago." Zephyr almost choked the words out. Walking to Spearwing's side, he grabs the hoof that was close to him and held it tight. "Why... why did this happen?" "... Zey...phr..." He's suddenly looking at me, his eyes showing a bit more life than before, like he had been staring off into nothing earlier. "Grandpa... I'm sorry for not coming sooner. I--" Zephyr was fighting desperately to keep his emotions in check, but it was a losing battle. "It's okay, child." He smiles before going into a coughing fit. "It's not your fault." "I... I..." "Think about it," he whispered. "You finally have more than one friend who values you for who you... are." His eyes flutter, like he's trying to stay awake. The heart monitor starts beeping slower. "It's meaningless without you or mom." He shakes his head slightly. "I always told you, child. I wouldn't be around forever." He takes in a ragged breath before continuing, "Value the friends you have... made. They will be... your support." "D-dad..." Zephyr head Harpsong sobbed behind him, no longer able to contain her own emotions. "I'm... sorry you two... had to see me... like this." "W-what?" "Just remember what I've always told you. You are who you... are... and nopony... can...change..." *BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP* It was an instant that felt like a millennia. When the hospital staff rushed in to try and save him, the two family members got out of the way. For a full minute, they waited to the side. "... I'm sorry. He's gone." The message that nopony ever wanted to hear. Harpsong clutched Zephyr while crying into his neck. Yet despite all the emotion he was showing earlier, Zephyr simply stared listlessly at the body that was once his grandfather. He bore witness to my cutie mark... my coming of age. Inside, Zephyr wanted to feel he was all torn up, yet... Why can't I cry..? Why... do I suddenly feel... nothing..? It's been three days since Zephyr returned from Canterlot, but he had yet to open up. The day he returned, he brushed off his friends, who were happy to see him after a long absence, and locked himself in his house for the rest of the day. The dead-eyed look he had was immediate cause for concern. Even after that, he never came out to work on the weather with Rainbow Dash on his own, or to help Applejack with her farm. Not even the Cutie Mark Crusaders have seen him outside a lot, much to their sorrow. The only time anypony would ever see him is when they visit his house, which was seldom, or if he got nudged out to do his job. All encounters were the same: a listless look in his eyes, a monotone voice, and an unwillingness to do anything. Rainbow Dash even got a brief glimpse at the inside of his house one time. It looked somewhat destroyed, but she didn't get a long enough look at it to really think about it. Of even greater concern was the slowly increasing list of injuries he was somehow sustaining. Twilight eventually got her friends together at Sugar Cube Corner. "Girls, you all know why we're here, right?" Applejack gave a solemn nod "Ah know. It's because Zephyr's been actin' weird lately, never comin' to the farm anymore." The farmer shook her head. Applebloom had gotten sad a few times over the green pegasus not visiting her and her friends. Applejack did her best to reassure them, but it was difficult when even she didn't believe herself. Rarity frowned. "I've seen him a few times whenever Rainbow Dash drags him out to do wind management. He looks absolutely horrible. All those wounds and missing feathers!" "You've no idea, Rarity," a somewhat dejected Rainbow Dash stated. She couldn't even feel upset over the whole situation. "It's like he's only an empty shell now." "I wanted to throw him a party," Pinkie Pie piped up with a sad tone. "But I wanted to keep my pinkie promise to Twilight about not throwing him a party directly and he keeps turning down invitations to other parties." Fluttershy whimpered with a sad look in her eyes, catching the attention of Rarity beside her. "Fluttershy, darling, you've been clammed up for a while yourself." "I-it's because... of t-this." She holds up an opened black envelope in her hoof. Twilight and Rarity look at it curiously, Pinkie Pie frowns a bit, and Applejack looks a bit scared of it. Much to the surprise of everypony else present, Rainbow Dash looked horrified and panicked. "Fluttershy! Don't tell me your dad didn't--" "O-oh, no he's perfectly fine, thankfully." The blue Pegasus breathed a massive sigh of relief, but continued to look at the envelope with extreme worry. This earned more confusion from Twilight. "I don't get it. What's got you two worked up over an envelope?" "T-Twilight, i-it's because y-you never want t-to see one." Fluttershy choked out a sob "But why not?" Rainbow Dash shuddered. "It's... for when somepony in your family is... dead or dying." This drew horrified looks from the non-Pegasi in the group. Death was a topic no-pony liked bringing up. "So that's why Big Mac an' Granny Smith feared getting those things... every time they even so much as spied one of 'em in the mail-mare's bag, they begin to freak out." Applejack shot a look at the black paper. "Fluttershy... is that the reason why you stopped me from using black envelopes for invitations to one of my theme parties?" Pinkie Pie whimpered when the butter mare nods. She never realized she was that close to causing a lot of trauma. Rainbow Dash sighs. "I know this... because I was with Fluttershy when she got one saying her mother was suffering from a fatal strain of the feather flu." She would never forget the heartbreaking moment when she bore witness to Barricade Windstorm dying in front of her frail friend. It was one of many reasons why she was so overprotective of her. Rarity had a worried look. "Then perhaps... one of Zephyr's family members has..." "I-it was his grandfather. H-he passed away." Fluttershy held up the letter that was in the envelope. "H-he suffered the same thing... m-my mom suffered from." "B-but what can we do?" Twilight had never dealt with anything like this. She had half a mind to bolt to the library and look up 'How to comfort a grieving pony'. "Something we all, especially myself, neglected to do. Simply be there for him." Rainbow shuddered. "I've... been rather horrible with it. I was blinded to his feelings by some of the frustration that I felt towards him initially. He may not want to see me at all..." Fluttershy shook her head. "Rainbow, we have to try. I still remember that you, even through all of Flight School, stood beside me to comfort me." Applejack lowered her stetson over her face a little. "Should we go then?" "Fluttershy, dear, what about your headaches?" Rarity shot another concerned look at her friend. "I-I'm still going. I... I want to be there for him." "Then let's go. I can't stand it when somepony can't smile at all. It breaks my heart." Pinkie let out a small whimper. Her mane somehow looked a little 'deflated'. Smiles were he entire world and hearing a pony lost their ability to smile felt like a fate worse than death. The distance between Sugar Cube Corner and Zephyr's house was minuscule, but all six mares had a slow pace. Even Rainbow Dash was going slow. When they finally got to his house, Fluttershy shuddered before quickly knocking. All six of them flinched when they heard a crash from the other side of the door. After what felt like an hour later, the door finally opened. The mares had to suppress the urge to gasp when they saw Zephyr. There was now a small cut under his muzzle and the one front leg that could be seen had what appeared to be several bite marks, some of them with dried blood on them. "C-can we come in?" Fluttershy had a look of worry very similar to whenever she deals with seriously injured animals. Despite her intentions, they tended to be her most dangerous patients due to them lashing out anything they deemed a threat. Zephyr said nothing but pushed the door further open and turned to move out of the doorway. His other fore-leg had a similar amount of bite marks, but it was his wings that caused everypony to finally gasp. Feathers had been plucked out forcefully, and some of the remaining feathers were caked in what appeared to be fresh blood from bites. He also looked a lot thinner than before. The level of self-abuse his body was giving off was astounding. The damage wasn't limited to his body. When the mares entered the house, they saw destruction in what was assumed to be the living room. A table and a few chairs had been smashed, some glass and ceramic shards lay on the ground, and torn fabric covered some of the carpet. Luckily, the kitchen had no damage. "Would any of you... like a drink or something to eat?" His monotone voice made it near impossible to discern any emotion, which only served to break the mares' hearts even more. "It's... okay." Twilight was the first to say before the others agreed. He adopted a slightly dejected look before wandering over to the living room, sitting in front of the destruction. Fluttershy approached him, carefully brushing away a shattered mug before sitting right behind him. "H-how are you feeling?" "I'm... fine." The monotone voice was starting to waver. "Zephyr, you can talk to us." "I said I'm fine!" he snapped, though he shuddered when he saw all the mares recoil at his bloodshot eyes. There was a long silence before he finally sighs. "He... looked so healthy... when I last saw him... so full of life." He slowly turned to face Fluttershy again, the rest of the mares looking on with concern. "I was there... to hear his final words... when he took his last breath. I'm so devastated, and yet... why... why can't I cry for him? Why... can't I feel for him?" The agitation became a bit more clear in his voice. "Is it because I don't actually care for him? Was he so minuscule in my life that I can brush his life off just like that?" "Zephyr..." "What if I hadn't left home? What if I never bothered moving away from Manehatten? Would he still be around, still healthy like he was before?" "Zephyr, please--" "And why... why do I feel like... I failed him? Why do I--" he cut himself off when Fluttershy held one of his badly damaged forehooves between both of hers. "Please... stop blaming yourself. Your grandfather wouldn't want that." She briefly looks at the destruction behind him before looking at him, tears in her eyes. "He wouldn't want you to torture yourself like this. He wouldn't want you to feel guilty!" "But... that's... the thing... I can't..." "You can't?" "I can't feel anything... not even pain... I've been... trying so hard... to feel something... ANYTHING... besides this abyss of nothing in my heart... "But... nothing... nothing works... I can't feel..." There was a horrible realization for the mares when he said those words. The amount of self-abuse he was putting himself through... it was all in a vain attempt to feel anything to fill the void. Fluttershy, feeling some instinct take over, hugged him close so he couldn't move and started stroking his side, careful to avoid his damaged wing. "Shhh... it's okay... it's okay to cry." "I.. I can't c-cry." He starts choking a bit. "C-colts don't cry." Fluttershy deepens the hug, doing her best to share her warmth with his cold body. "It's okay, Zephyr. It's okay to cry... to cry for him." "I... I..." he finally buries his muzzle into her shoulder, beginning to sob. "Let it all out... for him... and for yourself to heal..." He had finally started to cry. Rainbow walked over and joined the hug, letting him know of her presence, that he wasn't alone. It wasn't long before he had a cocoon of mares hugging him as he finally allowed himself to cry his heart out for his deceased family member. "Hush now, quiet now..." Author's Note This chapter is dedicated to my Grandad, who had recently passed away. Though he may never read this... I loved you... I miss you... I failed you...
Chapter 17 - Unintentional Betrayal (Party Of One) [Rewrite] ??? "Sounds like the back-up plan became the primary plan." "Already?" "He and the Element of Loyalty forgave each other a while back and have apparently restarted their 'friendship' anew." "Does he know she's the Element of Loyalty?" "No. He doesn't even know any of them are Elements of Harmony. Ironic, considering he shares a type of 'connection' with them." "Could the plan still work even if he knew?" "That, I cannot say. As such, I hope he remains ignorant of such facts." "You certainly hope for a lot of things, sir." "That's all we can really do until our boys arrive. Even his vulnerability after his grandfather's death couldn't of been taken advantage of. We are stuck with nothing but to observe and make modifications to the plan." It's been a full week since Zephyr's friends came over to his house to see what was wrong with him. He had only started to recover after he finally let his sorrow spill out in front of somepony over what happened to his grandfather. While Zephyr was still slightly embarrassed over crying in front of his female friends like that, it was ultimately the reason why he ceased feeling anything during that time. He needed to let his tears flow, or they would have devoured him alive. "My friends..." That word, for the first time in his life, made Zephyr smile. He liked the way it sounded now. I'd like to think I changed a lot for the better during my stay here at Ponyville. Past me would be horrified. Zephyr was brought out of his thoughts by a knock at the door. Cleaning up his house in small intervals during the day had become his current project ever since he internally destroyed it during random fits of trying to feel literally anything. Didn't help his case that, thanks to his extreme self-abuse, Zephyr was restricted from flying for three days afterwards due to plucking off too many important feathers. He had to drink some kind of feather growing agent made by a "Zecora" to get his wings back up to par. This also meant removal of all the blood-stained feathers. The only physical evidence left of his episode now were the bite marks he self-inflicted, outside of the minor pain from attempting to fly. Shaking his head of stray thoughts, Zephyr answered the door. Standing there was a very worn out Pinkie Pie, looking like she was wearing two cakes. "Hey Pinkie, what's wrong?" She tried rasping something to Zephyr in response before falling over out of exhaustion. He quickly brought her to the couch and gave her a glass of cold water, which she drained almost instantly. "Oh my gosh, thank you Zephy. I wanted to sing an invitation to you for Gummy's birthday party tonight, but I accidentally thought of you last and I had already sang to all my other friends' invitations and I never thought to pass out written invitations--" "Slow down there. What is this about, a birthday party?" "Yup! I figured you needed something to help cheer you up more, and this birthday party may just be what the doctor ordered!" Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "Nopony said anything about needing to cheer me up more than I already have been, but I accept the invitation none the less." She gave a loud squee and gave Zephyr a bone-crushing hug. "Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou, it's at seven! I have to go prepare for it!" She rushes out the door he forgot to close. Come to think of it, my own birthday is tomorrow. Meh, nothing important, not right now anyways. I got a party to prepare for. Seems even at a Pinkie Pie party, Zephyr was still getting a few looks of concern, but the other party-goers knew they shouldn't dwell on it. "You're telling us that you never bobbed for apples or anything like that before?" Both Rainbow Dash and Applejack were giving Zephyr surprised looks. The three of them were standing by the tub full of apples and water. Pinkie Pie and Twilight were dancing while Fluttershy and Rarity were conversing by the cake. Zephyr could only give an awkward shrug in response. "It's... probably due to how I perceived parties before moving here." Rainbow cocked her head out of curiosity. "How so?" "Back when I lived in Manehatten, all the parties my mother went to apparently served only alcohol, meaning minors couldn't join. She always stated I wasn't missing out on much and I guess that perception got carried through my life up till I met Pinkie Pie. Thanks to her, I now know what a party CAN be!" "Glad to hear it, sugahcube'. Now let us show ya' how it's done!" Applejack dunks her head into the tub, coming up a few seconds later with an apple. "Ya learn by watching the best," she stated through the apple before eating it whole. Rainbow looks at her with a flat look. "Riiiiiiight... 'watching the best'..." This earned her a glare from the farmer. "Hmm, alright then." Zephyr moved in-between them and peered into the tub. Spotting an apple that was slightly green, he held his breath and made the plunge in an attempt at the apple. Keyword: Attempt. Worst. Decision. EVER. Zephyr immediately brought his head back up, sputtering and coughing harshly. "Waha up da nose! Waha up da nose!" If Rainbow died right then and there, it would have been out of laughter. Applejack put her hat in front of her face in a vain attempt at trying hiding her own smirk of amusement. "Be... beginner's trap. Oh Celestia, that was hilarious!" Rainbow choked between laughs. When she calmed down enough she gave Zephyr a grin. "Now watch how it's actually done by a pro!" "Hey everypony!" Pinkie Pie walks over to the trio before Rainbow made her plunge. "Hey." "Howdy." "Sup?" Pinkie gives a very happy hum. "Just wanted to tell you how happy I am that you could make it to Gummy's party." That got a grin out of Zephyr. "Hey, your parties are always worth going to, no matter the occasion." Despite herself, Pinkie flashed a very brief worried look at Zephyr before beaming again. The fact that he himself was smiling again, and amongst other smiling friends, filled her heart with joy. "That's right. Wind, rain, or shine; if Pinkie Pie throws a party, I am THERE." Rainbow dunks her head into the tub and comes up with the apple Zephyr had eye-balled before. The "ta-da" she made sounded somewhat directed at him, much to his chagrin. Pinkie made a disappointed click, knowing exactly what they were missing. "Just a boring old apple? There's other surprises in there as well, you know?" Zephyr could tell by the slight change in Pinky's expression what she was getting at. Oh this is going to be golden... Rainbow spits out the apple at Applejack, which Zephyr promptly ate while it was still in the air. "What kind of surprises?" "Surprises are supposed to be just that, RD. Kinda ruins the point if you know what's coming." Zephyr was still chewing on the apple, so it came out somewhat garbled. Quickly swallowing he adds, "besides, I thought you enjoyed a good surprise?" Pinkie gave a large smile. "Couldn't of said it any better, Zephy." This made the two mares look back into the tub, looking for said surprises. "I'll let the pros get the surprises. Last time I tried, all I got was water up the nose." Pinkie giggled as two splashes were heard. Applejack came back up with an apple with strings attached. Rather, it had a spring which dragged her head back into the tub, much to Zephyr's amusement. What took the cake for him was Rainbow coming back up with the guest of honor attached to her face. The look she had broke the dam as Zephyr fell over laughing. "Karma get to you two?" Applejack looked a bit disgruntled before laughing a bit herself. "Ah guess we got what was comin' to us." Rainbow threw Gummy off her muzzle. "Y-you didn't see anything!" "Oh, I saw everything." Zephyr give a mischievous smile as he got back up, earning a glare from the blue Pegasus. "I SAID, you. Saw. Nothing." Applejack rolls her eyes, still good-natured over it. "Don't get yer' feathers in a bunch over it." Rainbow was about to retort when they all heard a spitting sound. Looking over, they see Pinkie Pie standing in front of Rarity, face covered in punch. That got a confused look from Zephyr. "Wonder what happened to warrant that?" "Probably that." Applejack points at the punch bowl that Gummy was sitting in. "Oh... OH! That would probably be enough to whet my appetite too." Zephyr made a disgusted face. "Oh really?" Rainbow shot a snarky grin at Zephyr, knowing exactly the way to get her revenge. "Then I dare you to drink that punch and not spit it out." "Seriously?" Was all Zephyr said as he shot her a flat look. Applejack gives a half-smile. "Ah hate to take sides, but ah wanna see this as well." "Traitor... fine I'll do it." Ignoring the slightly surprised looks from the two mares, Zephyr walked up to the bowl as Rarity was trying to save face. "Hey Pinkie, mind if I have the punch?" "Sure, knock yourself out!" Came the excitable response. Twilight looked baffled at the word-choice. "Did you say 'have THE punch' instead of 'have SOME punch'?" The got a smile aimed at her. "Sounds like somepony is paying attention to sentence structure." Now Rainbow looked confused. "What the hay do you mean by that?" "Exactly what I mean." Grabbing the punch bowl with Gummy still in it, Zephyr started draining the contents. The alligator managed to scramble out of the bowl and a collective gasp from everypony except Pinkie, who was cheering it on. When he was finished, Zephyr somewhat slammed the bowl down, wiped his muzzle off, then pointed a hoof at an awestruck Rainbow. "Where's your dare now, huh?" Pinkie Pie jumped towards Zephyr with a lot of enthusiasm. "Whee, I never seen anypony drain an entire bowl of punch like that!" "Um, aren't you going to...well, feel stuffed?" Fluttershy looked at Zephyr with mild concern. "If you mean bloated, then yes. Totally worth it though," He exclaimed, pumping a hoof into the air in victory while inciting a mild grunt of annoyance from Rainbow. Rarity huffed. "Can't say I approve of such boorish acts, but I suppose if Pinkie allows it, I can overlook it." Who died and made you controller of the sun? "It's fine, Rarity, at least the punch didn't go to waste!" The music changes. "Oh, this is my jam!" Zephyr shook his head as Twilight and Fluttershy started dancing again, with Pinkie joining them shortly after, talking to them mid-dance. While it did look kind of cute for a bit, Pinkie wound up hitting her dance partners with her flank. I hope she's covered for dancing accidents... "C'mon, everypony! Gummy wants to dance!" Pinkie cries out. Zephyr helped Fluttershy off the wall and, after a smile of thanks, the both of them went into the incomplete circle to dance around Gummy. "... See ya later, birthday alligator!" All of the partygoers had just wrapped up and were leaving the party after a full night of dancing and cake. "Rainbow, that doesn't roll of the tongue very well." At least not for me... "Don't care. Tired." she flies off back to her house. As he was walking away, Zephyr overheard Twilight say something off-hoof about doing something like this again soon. While he definitely agrees with that sentiment, for some reason it gave him a bad feeling that he couldn't shake. When Zephyr got back to his room, he suddenly remembered the wind harp that he brought with him on first arrival. After strumming it a few times, Zephyr noted it was off-key since it was mostly just collecting dust. He made a mental note to play it one of these days, either privately or for friends. For now, I need rest for work in the morning. For some reason, he couldn't get any hot water for his shower that night. It was a source of frustration for him. After coming home from wind duties and apple bucking, Zephyr managed to cleaned up what remained of the mess made. The only difficult part he found was breaking up shattered glass and ceramic ware, since he needed to be thorough. Right as he finally finished, there was a knock on the door and answering revealed Pinkie Pie as the perpetrator once again. "Deja vu... sort of. What brings you this time around?" "Well... uh." Zephyr mentally noted that Pinky was usually more enthusiastic than this. "I was... uh, wondering if you wanted to come to Gummy's after-birthday party... please?" That prompted a snort of laughter. "An after-birthday party? No offense, but only you would come up with that kind of thing." Remembering something said off-hoof last night, Zephyr gave Pinkie a puzzled look. "Did you think of this because Twilight said something about 'doing it again soon'?" "Y-yeah." "Oh, Pinkie Pie." Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "You know how that old saying goes? 'Whatever you do, do it in moderation'." "Yeah, but I figured it would be a fun idea..." She pouted a bit. She was really hoping- "I wasn't jabbing at you Pinkie. Besides, I need to get caught up on your parties due to how many I missed." This immediately perked her up with tears in her as she gave Zephyr yet another bone-crushing hug. "Oh thankyouthankyouthankyou, I thought you were going to turn me down as well!" After a quick tap on Pinkie's back to let him go, Zephyr gave her an exasperated look. "Wait... *cough* what?" She switched to sorrow and sighed, which saddened Zephyr considering he was so used to 'happy' mode. "I could tell you at my place." Not knowing what else to do or what the situation was, he agreed. By the end, Zephyr had a headache, and not the same kind Fluttershy gives him. "...So let me get this straight. Rainbow and Fluttershy have to... 'house sit' for a bear." "Yup." Pinkie was looking out the window. "Rarity has to 'wash her mane'." Celestia forbid a speck of dirt gets in it. "Yeah..." "Applejack has to harvest apples, even though I CLEARLY thought she was done for the day." "Seems that way..." "And finally, Twilight is behind on studies and has to hit the books. Dunno why she wants to hit them when they're meant for reading." "That's what I told her." "Rather... 'convenient' that everypony suddenly decided to mark themselves as too busy to attend. ESPECIALLY Twilight considering she's the one who said, and I quote, 'We should do this again soon'." Pinkie Pie suddenly gasped in disbelief. "They actually all sound like... EXCUSES!" I'm going to settle for her either being naive or innocent. That, or she genuinely believes her friends wouldn't just abandon her parties. She suddenly gasped again and lowered herself onto the window still. When Zephyr opened his mouth to ask, she somehow filled it with her hoof halfway across the room. Weird... it tastes like cupcakes. Crap, need to resist the urge to start licking it.... "That doesn't look like studying... OR hitting." She removed her hoof from Zephyr's mouth, who tried not to cough from the ordeal. "Let me guess... Twilight?" A nod from Pinkie and he was tempted to look outside himself. "She entered the store, trying to be sneaky or something." "Want me to confront her downstairs?" Zephyr refused to let this lie and got ready to launch himself outside. "No!" she whispered loudly somehow. "We need to be tactical about this." She pulls out two tin cans both attached by a string. She uncovered a hole in the floor and stuck one can in it. "Now what--" "Shh, she's hear you." She beckons Zephyr over while putting the other can to her ear. Humoring her, he got close and stuck an ear near it as well. "Oh, You must be here for--" "Shh... is Pinkie Pie or Zephyr around?" Hmm... it seems Pinkie indeed does have some foresight beyond Pinkie Sense. How she knew Twilight was avoiding me as well, I will never know, but... that hurts... "Good. Neither of them need to know anything about this." Pinkie let out a small whimper. "I... I thought we were friends. What is it that Twilight doesn't want us to know?" This infuriated Zephyr a bit, although he did his best no to show it. "I thought she trusted me... trusted US--" "Oh, she's coming back!" Both ears were back on the can. "Here you go." "Thanks and remember: not a word to either of them." Both of them look at each other with immense worry. "Hey, what's with the tin can?" The can in Pinkie's grasp suddenly went into the hole with her foreleg. She quickly jerked it out, snapping the string and making Twilight yelp. After a little bit, Pinkie spoke up, "we have to follow her!" "Why follow her when we can just confront her?" "Twilight's smart, she will find a way to get away from us or further 'excuse' herself if we confront her directly. Don't forget, she can teleport and even I can lose her if she does that! We need to be tactical about this!" "Ugh... fine, I'll follow your lead. However, let it be known that I have a bad feeling about all this..." That got a worried look out of Pinkie, who had the exact same gut feeling. As the two of them stalked Twilight as secretly as they could, Pinkie had donned a goofy pair of glasses thinking that it would fool her. Sadly when Twilight looked behind her when Zephyr accidentally kicked a rock, both of them hid as fast as they could. Stealth is so not my thing. "Our cover's blown," Pinkie hissed to Zephyr right next to her. "We need a new disguise..." "Please... something better than just donning those things." She looked around and dove into a bale of hay before hopping off after Twilight. Zephyr groaned at the sight before deciding to make a decently sized bush as his cover, hoping his mane and tail didn't give him away. Uprooting it carefully, he made sure he could tuck it into one of his wings for easy carrying. Once satisfied with the result, Zephyr followed after Pinkie, heart pounding and body slightly shaking from the excitement and fear of getting caught again prematurely. As soon as Zephyr caught up with the hay that contained Pinkie, he crouched so that it looked like a normal bush was just sitting there. The pair observed Twilight passing a package to Rarity, who surprised Zephyr by cleverly picked it up with her tail. She then walked right past both hidden ponies without so much as a glance at the disguises and Zephyr gave himself a mental hoof pump in victory. Pinkie kept adding things to her 'disguise', making it LESS effective than if she left it alone, but in her slowly failing optimism believed it was helping. Zephyr didn't dare speak up about it, with the thought process that any speaking at all might blow both their covers. We've come too far to fail now. Finally, Rarity met up with Fluttershy in one of the alleyways. "Have you seen either of them?" "Haven't seen Pinkie Pie since this morning. Zephyr I'm not so sure about..." "Me neither, and I'm a bit worried about that. Still, can you believe that she wanted to throw an 'after-birthday party today?" What's so special about today again? "I'm just thankful to come up with an excuse for Pinkie Pie. I don't know what I would of done if I had to deal with Zephyr." That WAS an excuse... uh oh. Zephyr looked over to see Pinkie's sad eyes through the bale, like she was going to cry. "I worried about the same thing. Besides, this is going to be so much better." "As long as neither of them find out about it." That statement felt like a knife to the heart for both hidden observers. Zephyr had thought they liked doing things with him but now the others are outright AVOIDING him like the feather flu. I knew it... it took so long I thought it wasn't true... but... The statement from Rarity was a massive blow to Pinkie as well. This was the first time her parties were ever considered such low priority that literally ANYTHING else was better. She could feel her heart slowly ripping itself in half. Rarity dropped the package next to Fluttershy and whispered something before walking off. Fluttershy picked it up and kept going straight. Zephyr saw her trajectory and managed to move far enough away, but Pinkie accidentally bumped into a wall while trying to do the same thing. This caused her to bump into the buttery mare, blowing Pinkie's cover, and sending said buttery mare packing towards the hills. "I thought everypony liked my parties..." Pinkie whimpered, very close to crying. This added another knife to Zephyr's heart as he walked out of the bush and rubbed her as best as he could on her head. This only served to fuel the rage that was smoldering since Twilight was discovered having decieved Pinkie. They were trying to hide something from the two and Zephyr was growing more and more tempted to upturn the entire town just to see what the deceit is about. "Hey Pinkie Pie, hey Zephyr!" Rainbow started walking by right then. I guess she wasn't-- "Uh-oh..." She dashes off like she had seen a demon from Tartarus. Zephyr mentally bucked himself for having any hope she wasn't in on the whole thing. "Rainbow Dash... wait!" Pinkie tried hopping after her, clearly struggling to get out of the hay bale. "I'll run her down." Zephyr immediately took flight after the prismatic Pegasus. When he lost sight of her, he flew higher to get a better view. "Where are you going?!" That gave Zephyr a start before he looked where Pinkie's voice was coming. Seeing Rainbow streaking towards the school, he started following her again, only to hear Pinkie shriek again and the Pegasus fleeing the bell. At this point, I'm feeling kind of useless. I knew Pinkie somehow had her own powers of teleportation, but-- "WHAT'S IN THAT BAG?!" Seeing the rainbow trail coming off the side of a hill towards the farm, Zephyr streaked after her, still wanting to give Pinkie additional support. "RAINBOW! ANSWER US, CELESTIA DAMNIT!" Hr practically screamed at her. Rainbow heard him and, in her ever mounting panic at being caught, began flapping her wings even faster in desperation, dodging between trees. Because of her being weighted down by the bags she had, Zephyr was able to catch up to her with no issues. But when he tried grabbing her tail,he suddenly hit a tree branch with enough flexibility to not snap, sending him careening back into ponyville and crashing muzzle first. The first thing Zephyr noticed after regaining consciousness was the red on his bleeding nose. The severe pain caught up a few seconds later, followed quickly by the blinding rage rage. After everything that happened, Zephyr's fury reached a melting point as he sharply in-took air. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH!" Not only did it worsen the pain in his nose, but Zephyr coughed up additional blood from screaming at his loudest. He was told by many ponies, including his own mother, that he could yell louder than Celestia when enraged which was considered an accomplishment. It comes with the unfortunate side-effect of coughing up blood, like Zephyr just did, and also temporarily reduces his voice to a harsh rasp. "There you are Zephyr," came the disgruntled voice of Pinkie Pie as she came back, a strange mark on her head and neck. "And how are YOU doing?" "YOU try crashing muzzle first into a stone street at high velocity and see how well YOU fare!" Zephyr snapped a rasp back at her. "You try getting your head slammed in a barn door!" "You try-- oh..." Zephyr managed to calm down enough to recognize they were getting nowhere. "Shall we just call it square then?" "That's just fine... besides, I know they're up to something!" "Gee what tipped you off? The fact that they are no longer acting like half-flanked decent friends and are avoiding us like the blue flu?!" Zephyr had gotten up and was now holding his nose, trying to quell the bleeding. "Quit the sass! We still need to know the 'why', and I know who's going to tell us. SomeONE who'll tell us BIG TIME!" After another wince of pain, Zephyr match Pinkie's glare. "They better tell us big time, or there will be Tartarus to pay." "Oh trust me, I know..." It was that voice that made Zephyr make a mental note to never enrage Pinkie Pie to this extent. He wasn't scared since he knew full well he wasn't the target this time, but it was extremely spicy food-for-thought. Why did Spike get picked to be the victim? Oh right, closeness to Twilight and Rarity. While Pinkie was off getting an interrogation victim, Zephyr went to the hospital to his my nose patched up and splinted. Nurse Redheart made the off-hoof joke about his visits becoming more regular than Rainbow Dash's. Zephyr had to bite his tongue because of how much he was ticked off over her. However, when he started making the trip back to Pinkie's place, a sense of dread replaced the rage in his stomach. The same dread he felt last night. "They are all yours, Spike!" In Pinkie's room at Sugar Cube Corner, she motioned towards the heap of gems on a plate. Spike's eyes sparkled at the spread, but before he could reach them, she had Gummy grip his tail to keep him in place and shone a light on him for an intimidation effect. "All you have to do is talk." I really hope this gut feeling is wrong. I don't want-- "That's it? Oh, you got it. Okay... uh, beautiful weather we're having..." To say Zephyr almost feel over was an understatement. Not only did he fake me out, he completely missed the point... Pinkie huffed in anger. "I mean talk about our friends!" At this point, Zephyr was now more scared of Pinkie than anything else. "Uh, shouldn't you--" "Quiet!" One backpedal later, Zephyr opted to keep his mouth shut. Spike was slowly losing his cool as well, with Pinkie's agitation not doing the young Dragon any favors. "Never mind that last question. I want you to confess!" "Uh...uhm... I-I'm the one who spilled juice all over Twilight's copy of 'Magical Mysteries and Practical Potions'!" He braces himself as Zephyr mentally notes the irony. "And?" "And I'm the one who used up all the hot water in Ponyville yesterday when I took a seven-hour bubble bath!" Braces again. "THAT'S why I couldn't have a hot shower last night." Zephyr couldn't resist that outburst, which cased Spike to shoot him an apologetic look. "No, no, no, NO." Pinkie started going over the edge with all the useless confessions. "W-what do you want me to tell you?" "Tell me that my friends are all lying to me and avoiding me because they don't like my parties and they DON'T WANT TO BE MY FRIENDS ANYMORE!" She starts breathing heavily. If Spike takes that literally-- "Your friends are all lying to you and avoiding you 'cause they don't like your parties and they don't want to be your friends anymore!" he quickly replied. Of course... Pinkie celebrated for a second, only for her mane to suddenly pop and 'deflate', fully giving in to despair. They... really don't... Zephyr walked over to Spike with a worried look. "I guess you're still young that way, taking things too literally." "D-did I say something wrong?" Spike was beginning to feel a bit bad. "Never mind that for now. Let me ask a few questions before you get your plate." Spike nods nervously. "First of all, and I need you to be honest with me, did Twilight tell you ANYTHING about her plans for today?" He thought long and hard before Spike shook his head. "Sorry, left before she got out of bed for once to go to Rarity's." "Did SHE say anything about today?" "Uh... not that I know of. I was just helping with things like her garbage." Great, back to square-- "Wait, hold on... thinking more on it, I overheard her saying about... 'avoiding a few ponies by any means necessary'..." No... "...That 'everything should go swimmingly well if they aren't around her and everypony else'..." No...no... "...And finally; 'I hope to never see them'. She might of said something else, but I had to go outside at that moment. Admittedly rather strange." "..." "Uh... Z-Zephyr?!" Zephyr's emotions had shot past the original boiling point and he was now letting out shudders of pure rage, eyes now pinpricks, and his mouth contorted into a vicious snarl. It's always the same... IT'S ALWAYS THE SAME WITH SO-CALLED 'FRIENDS'. You can't trust them AT ALL, because they'll always fine new ways to UTTERLY STAB YOU IN THE-- "Z... Zephy?" Pinkie's weak voice broke Zephyr out of his thoughts and he realized Spike was plastered against the back of his chair, looking like he was extremely frightened. "My... apologies, Spike. It's not you I'm mad at." Deciding to give the Dragon an out, Zephyr slides Spike the plate of gems. "Take it, and don't look back." Spike didn't need to be told twice as he grabbed the plate and vacated the premise. Turning to the still depressed Pinkamena, Zephyr cooled his fury down enough to give her an apologetic look. "I'm... sorry to you as well, Pinkie. I at least had the benefit of low expectations and I STILL got blindsided, yet this is probably the biggest shock of your life..." "L-low expectations?" "Ah, I never told. Considering it seems you were affected by my curse, I'm obligated to let you in." Zephyr sat down on the chair Spike was in as Pinkamena took her own. "The short of it is this: All throughout my colthood, all the way up until high school graduation, I was always bullied for being 'special', which was a nice way of saying I was always called a freak. There were, however, foals and ponies tried to be friends... with massive emphasis on the word 'TRIED'." It didn't take long for Pinkamena to connect the dots as her depression slowly ebbed away to her own fury. "They all betrayed you, didn't they?" "Understatement of the bucking century..." Zephyr hissed out, rage rising once again. "Every time I thought I had made genuine friends, they always turned on me when it was most convenient for them. Some of them even went so far as to JOIN IN on the bullying, both physical and psychological..." Pinkamena could only watch as Zephyr started twitching, eyes constantly staring forward while still in an enraged, pinprick state. She slowly developed her own snarl before asking. "Is that why you said I was affected by your 'curse'? You feel responsible for all my so-called 'friends' suddenly abandoning me?" "In a way, yes. It both saddens and enrages me to no end that you got caught up in it and I'm--." "Don't be. I get the feeling this would have happened even if you weren't here." Zephyr got the distinction that she was, somehow, looking through parallel universes. "Thank you for letting me in, Zephy. At least I know you're still a REAL friend!" Rage once again ebbing away, this time into apathy, Zephyr shook his head. "What will you do now?" "I'll continue what I originally wanted to do. I don't need THEM! I'm going to have a wonderful party with my REAL... ahem, OTHER real friends!" Pinkamena looks at Zephyr with an accepting expression. "If you don't want to stay, it's fine. You probably have some things you need to do now that your expectations have finally been met." "Right. A letter of resignation to... ugh, 'Sweet' Apple Acres and a request to the Cloudsdale Weather Factory to get wind current forecasts sent straight to me. I'd skip town, but I'm unfortunately contractually obligated to stay put... no offense to you by the way." "None taken, don't worry. I'm tempted to do so myself." Pinkamena got up and went to her supply closet to start fishing out party supplies. "In the event you do, however, I'm more than willing to join you. In the meantime, I'm going to enjoy this party in spite of THEM!" Shaking his head, Zephyr took his leave and headed home. At this point, his eyes have dulled over with apathy, unable to feel angry for the time being. I never knew this kind of rage was so tiring... When he got home, he resisted the urge to sleep and got to work writing two letters. One was a letter of resignation to Sweet Apple Acres, refusing to face Applejack again especially this soon. The other to Cloud Conduct for the wind schedule so he doesn't have to deal with Rainbow Dash anymore. Just as he finished the second one and sealed it in an envelope, he heard a knock at his door. "Great, who could it be this time..." Standing at the entrance, ignorant of all that has happened, was Twilight Sparkle. "Hey Zephyr! Did you want to--" "Oh... it's you..." Those words and that tone immediately set off warnings in Twilight's head as she looked surprised. "Wait... have we met before? I swear you look similar to a former 'friend' of mine..." "Zephyr, wha-- it's me, Twilight Sparkle! The pony who--" "Ooh, that was her name... normally I don't remember the names of back stabbers, but it seems the name stuck around somehow." Zephyr clears his throat, agitation slowly rising. "Regardless, can I help you? Or are you here to annoy me?" "Back stabber?! I assure you, nopony stabbed nopony in the back!" "Funny, I remember things differently..." Zephyr grabbed the door, never losing his flat look. "Anyways, if that is all you need, please go away. I have other business to attend to." With those words, he slams the door shut on the Unicorn and heads back deeper. Twilight suddenly teleported inside, much to Zephyr's surprise, and gave him an exasperated look. "Seriously, what's wrong? I thought you were recovering!" "Oh for the love of-- GET OUT!" Zephyr's rage got reignited, though not to the same extent as before due to the lack of metaphorical fuel. "If you REALLY need to be reminded of what you've done, a little birdy told me that you and your five other 'friends' never actually wanted to be around us!" Twilight noted he said 'five other friends' and realized with internal horror that Pinkie Pie was probably doing the same thing. I really hope Rainbow Dash will be alright! "When do you mean? None of us ever said that!" "Oh really? Then why did Rarity say, and I quote: 'Avoiding a few ponies by any means necessary', 'That 'everything should go swimmingly well if they aren't around her and everypony else,' and 'I hope to never see them'. Explain, NOW." Twilight realized that there was a horrible miscommunication going on. "Why didn't you talk to us directly, then?! Weren't you the one who--" "WE TRIED, but you and everypony else avoided Pinky and I like the Blue Flu! Also, you can thank Rainbow Dash for this splint on my nose because HER first instinct was to fly away when we tried to get answers!" "If you would just come along, you would GET your answers." That got a massive scoff out of Zephyr. "What, so you can make excuses? No thanks, I've heard it all before." It was at that moment Twilight decided to would be better if she just forced him to come along as she opened the door. "No ifs, ands, or buts, mister! You're coming with-- huh?!" Twilight tried to grab Zephyr with her magic, only to see her aura flicker on him before vanishing ineffectively. The only good this did for her was Zephyr feeling the magic wash over him and, thinking Twilight was trying to do something, planted himself against the floor to further brace himself. She tried again with the same result. Is... he immune to my magic somehow? Augh, I guess I'm doing this the hardest way rather than just the hard way. With that thought, she grabs Zephyr by the tail with her mouth and started dragging him all the way to Sweet Apple Acres. This confused him a bit since he figured she'd try to move him with magic considering she was a Unicorn. He was clearly unaware that she DID try, but he was currently not on speaking terms. "You too, Twilight?" By the time Twilight had dragged Zephyr part-way to the barn, she had met up with Rainbow Dash doing the same to Pinkamena "Why didn't you just use your magic?" "I'll *hiff* explain later. For now *huff*, let's get these two to the barn." Pinkamena looked over at Zephyr. "You got forcefully dragged along as well, huh?" That got a scornful scoff from Zephyr, who refused to say anything. He was waiting for the perfect chance to bolt, but now that Rainbow Dash was here, he recognized that the window of opportunity had narrowed. The only silver lining on this particular dark cloud for him was the fact that his letter to Applejack ended up in his mane somehow. When the group painfully reached their destination, Rainbow dropped Pinkamena's tail, clearly worn-out, and pushed the barn door open with a rather tired "we're here" while Twilight decided to keep Zephyr's tail in her mouth as insurance. The two unwilling ponies chanced a look inside the barn. "Surprise!" Rarity, Fluttershy, and Applejack were all wearing party hats, much to the confusion of Pinkamena and Zephyr. Rainbow nudged her quarry along while Twilight managed to get Zephyr on his hooves and inside as well. While their smiles were initially bright, the three mares who were waiting in the barn switched to more nervous ones when Pinkamena and Zephyr glowered at them. "W-we thought you would be more excited about this..." Fluttershy was using all her willpower to not bolt. Zephyr let out a low snarl before finally saying something. "Oh we knew it was coming alright. You can thank Rarity for THAT little number..." "What?! I have not said anything-" Rarity was interrupted by Zephyr directly quoting what Spike heard. That got horrified looks from everypony but Zephyr, Twilight who heard it being quoted already, and Pinkamnea. "Dear me, that's horribly out of context and missing the entire picture!" "As far as we know, you're just saying that..." Applejack chose to step in. "Now, look. Rarity ain't lying alright? Ah can tell--" "Suuuuuure, this coming from the pony who oh so conveniently decided to LIE TO MY FACE EARLIER?!" Pinkamena's outburst put Applejack back on her rear hooves. "Besides, WHY on Equestria would we want to attend our 'we're no longer friends' party?!" Now the five of them looked confused. "A... 'we're no longer friend's' party? What are you talking about?" Twilight asked for the other four. "None of you wanted to see us as friends anymore, so you decided to abandon us, JUST LIKE THAT! A 'go away Pinkie Pie and Zephyr Earthwing' party..." Pinkamena elaborated before she frowned sadly again. "Now why did ya'll think we're abandonin' you like that? Ah'm sure if we REALLY didn't wanna be friends anymore, we wouldn't do it in such a roundabout manner!" Applejack trotted over to the two sour grapes with a small smile. "Why don't you think about it for a second?" Zephyr had walked closer to the exit while glaring back. "You lied to us, avoided us like were were infected, and let's not forget Rainbow Dash choosing to RUN while, as Pinkie said, Applejack lied right to her face. Hypocritical of you, Applejack, when you clearly hate liers." Rainbow gives a nervous grin. "Because we wanted your guys'--" "Save it, I'm not interested in any further deceit. With friends like you, who needs enemies?" Before anypony could say or do anything, Zephyr grabs the letter in his mane and flicks it at Applejack. "Read it at your leisure after your 'get together'. If we speak again, it'll be too soon." With that, he launches out the barn door. Rainbow tried to follow him, but tripped over herself due to Pinkamena tiring her out too much earlier. "I can't believe this... did he really think so little of our friendship?!" "Maybe you should re-evaluate yourself first, Rainbow Dash." Pinkamena knew why Zephyr left. The only reason she's sticking around is because she wanted to make sure these mares absolutely knew it. Fluttershy let out a sad sigh. "Rainbow was... about to say we w-wanted your joint b-birthday party a s-surprise..." "Our... birthday..?" Those words gave Pinkamena pause. Rarity walked forward with her own sad look. "We'd been planning this party for such a long time, we had to make excuses for why we couldn't attend Gummy's party, or why we didn't want to see either of you so that we could get everything ready..." "If this really was a 'go away' party for the both of you, then why are there two cakes, one saying 'happy birthday Pinkie Pie, and the other saying 'happy birthday Zephyr'?" Twilight showed the respective cakes with a sigh. She was beginning to think that they went about the whole thing completely wrong. "Because it's my birthday! Oh, how could I have forgotten my own birthday?!" Pinkie's mane had re-fluffed, though it deflated a bit again when a realization kicked in. "But... with Zephy's past experiences... I don't think he'll come back..." "D-did he tell you something, Pinky?" Fluttershy had moved to re-cover Zephyr's birthday cake. With a very heavy heart, Pinky told them everything Zephyr told her. "I... think past experiences taught him to never give 'backstabbers' the time of day ever again, lest he opens himself to further wounds from said stabbers..." "That still doesn't excuse the way he blew us all off!" Applejack felt frustration welling up in her heart. "By doing that, he's no different from the ones who hurt him! Ah get we should have done things a bit differently, but--" "Yeah, no. He can go buck himself." Rainbow Dash let out an angry huff. "If that's really the way he wants to play, then I guess he can play it that way: by himself!" Rarity, while wanting to voice her own resentment, held herself back. She had heard rumors that the schooling system in Manehatten had been in a state of chaos for a long time due to rampant bullying, even before she was born. I can't imagine growing up in such a divisive system... Twilight sighed as she brought over a different letter addressed to her. "Sorry, Harpsong. I don't think we'll be able to give your son the birthday party he wanted..." Fluttershy merely let out a whimper of sadness. Pinkie Pie did her best to cheer everypony up after that display and to help them enjoy the party, but she made a mental note to do her best to convince Zephyr to come back around. She didn't want him isolated again, not so soon after his grandfather passed. Author's Note Here's the next major chapter rewrite. Like the one dealing with the episode "A Bird in the Hoof", I felt Zephyr was too passive in the original version. In addition, his inability to forgive the Mane 6 (sans Pinky of course) felt like it came out of nowhere. Here, I at least gave him a Freudian Excuse to base it on, as well as showcasing the mutual resentment from Applejack and Rainbow Dash. Also allowed me to introduce Zephyr's immunity to magic earlier.
Chapter 18 - 'Band'ing and Draining [Rewrite]It had been a few days since the whole "surprise party" incident. Zephyr had cut all interactions and ties with the five mares that had set it up, refusing to see eye-to-eye with them. At this point in time, Pinkie was the only one he still felt any sort of connection to as a friend because they went through that whole ordeal together. True to his word to Pinkie, Zephyr managed to get the wind current schedules sent directly to him from Cloud Conduct, though the first one included a letter expressing confusion and concern over the situation. Zephyr didn't bother responding to it. He went back to his original mindset: He was only here for a year to help manage wind currents, nothing more. He even abandoned the Manehatten VIP ticket Harpsong gave him. While he did feel bad about it, he also didn't want to chance meeting those he had bad blood with. He figured it would be happier in somepony else's hooves. Pinkie Pie, while still friendly with Zephyr and vice versa, was distraught over his reluctance to forgive her friends. She kept trying to convince him to not give up on the friendships with the others so quickly. If Zephyr had to be honest, the only reason, besides contractual obligations, why Zephyr hadn't left Ponyville yet was because of her. Jeez, that makes me sound like I'm in love with her... A couple days later, Zephyr got a letter from Harpsong asking if the birthday party his friends threw was fun. While he was surprised that it was his birthday that day, it still prompted him to write a stern reply, telling her not to write anything more about him to Twilight. Last thing I need is Twilight knowing anything more about me, being connected to the royalty in Canterlot and all. Zephyr hasn't seen Fluttershy or Rarity since the incident, though he kept telling himself that Fluttershy should be given some leeway since she was the main pony who helped him out of his depression a while back. Plus that whole incident was something she'd never plan. Though I wonder why I'm so confident in that assumption..? During the whole time, Zephyr realized that part of him actually wanted to forgive and believe that all of them truly had good intentions with the party. That he was overreacting based on a past premise that should have been left behind. The other part was more vicious about the disdain for them, constantly saying Zephyr let them off the hook far too easy, and that even Pinkie Pie was in on it somehow. It kept getting louder too. There are times when Zephyr just blanks out in the middle of the street, trying to keep himself under control. He usually snaps out of it once he manages to calm down again or-- "Excuse me sir?" --When somepony talks to him. Zephyr shook his head to clear his thoughts before looking at the pony who talked to him. She was a royal purple mare with a blue muzzle, yellow and black mane styled similarly to the DJ at Zephyr's welcoming party, cyan eyes, and a cutie mark depicting a music note surrounded by electricity. "Are you Zephyr Earthwing?" Zephyr immediately tensed up in suspicion. It wasn't often something like this happened outside of occasional greetings, plus he was still overly wary about opening himself up again. "Yes, I am..." The answer got a smile. " I finally found you! Sorry about calling you out like that, I'm Electron Note and I help with volume control in music and the like, though I occasionally dabble in Electronic music." "A... pleasure, but what do you mean by 'finally finding' me?" She hesitated, as if she was trying to find the right words. "Have you heard of a band named Three Night's Grace?" Zephyr pondered the question for a bit. "I think I have. One of their most popular songs is 'Animal I Have Become'." She squeed in apparent delight. "That's us!" Seeing Zephyr's stunned look she added, "like I said, I use volume control to help make the instruments and vocals sound better. More specifically, I do it for that band." Somepony from a fairly famous band searching for me? I've never... wait. Snapping out of his stunned trance, Zephyr look at her with suspicion. "That doesn't explain why you said you 'found' me, though." "Well our current band leader, Burst Mic, heard you sing at your welcoming party a while back. --" Not that again... "-- And he was very impressed by it. The current band leader and lead singer, Clean Octave, is on temporary leave, so Burst Mic thought you would be an excellent substitute." That got a sigh. "So you want me to essentially become the reserve lead singer? Don't I need to go through auditions or something along those lines in order to apply for something like that?" Electron smirks at the question. "Burst already got the all-clear from the higher-ups." Now Zephyr was starting to internally panic. Not only was this inadvertently setting off his stage anxiety, but he didn't want to get roped into a band this early in life. Plus he was still reeling from his latest 'betrayal'. "Surely there are more talented singers out there?" That prompted Electron to shake her head. "We already went through auditions. You're the only pony he has heard who exceeded expectations." Way to lay more pressure on me. Deciding to humor her, Zephyr mulled over it for a bit. "Do you have anything big planned right off the bat?" She flashes a nervous grin. "We were... going to be one of the bands playing at the Manehatten Concerts. We are to be the last ones singing at the end, but Clean Octave won't be able to show up for it." "And that's two weeks from now..." Worst part about all of this is how guilty I will feel turning them down... I really can be a pushover sometimes. Realizing that he was being easily pressured, Zephyr let out a defeated sigh. "Fine, we'll see how it will play out, but don't be surprised if it doesn't work out. I need to meet the other members before we can start on anything though." Electron claps her hooves in joy before hugging Zephyr. "Thank you so much! The others will be meeting up here at Sugar Cube Corner tomorrow at lunch. I'll see you then!" She dashes off with a skip in her step. The action made Zephyr stand there with a shell-shocked look. He knew he wasn't the smoothest stallion, so he wasn't used to hugs from anypony besides his mom. Hugs from mares in particular still make him antsy. Pinkie Pie tries to make it a point to give Zephyr a quick hug every once in a while and a few weeks ago even Rainbow Dash-- Zephyr immediately forced the thought out of his head and quickly dashed back home before he started saying nonsense in public that he would regret. For a split second he passed Twilight, but he didn't hear what she yelled due to him refusing to look at or slow down for her. A familiar feeling akin to water washing down his tail happened, but Zephyr ignored it. As he slammed the door of the house shut and dashed upstairs, the shouting in Zephyr's head started up again. However, not only was it telling him he wasn't harsh enough to his treacherous ex-friends, but to also get away from getting roped into a band. Feeling incredibly frustrated at everything going on, he slams a hoof into a wall. "I don't understand! Why am I still so... spineless?" After a night of fighting himself on his decision, Zephyr ultimately chose to follow through with the band. However, he almost had a run-in with Applejack on the way. She seemed intent on tracking him down, presumably for the unorthodox way of quitting mixed with his avoidance. Even now, Zephyr still don't feel like dealing with her, so after he took a detour around the farmer's range of perception he reached Sugar Cube Corner. Entering the building, Pinkie popped up in front of Zephyr with a smile. "Good almost-noon, Zephy! Have you tried making--" "Good morning Pinkie. And no, I still don't feel like talking to the others yet." She visibly drooped at Zephyr's words. "Besides, I'm here on important business." She 'poofed' back up again. "Oooh, what kind of business? Are you starting to make shady deals with shady ponies of shadiness?" That accusation was so incredulous that Zephyr opened his mouth to make a rebuttal when she gasped. "Or is it because you met with a member of an important band who is interested in making you a replacement singer because of how well you sang at your welcoming party?" That got Zephyr to quickly look around in a panic before sighing in relief since nopony else was currently, and conveniently, in the bakery, despite it being close to lunch. "Pinkie, can you promise me not to make a big fuss about-- wait how did you know?" "Lucky guess!" That got a facehoof in response. "Also because some ponies asked me to lead you to them when you arrived." "Then why didn't you-- never mind." Zephyr followed her as she hops into a less visited part of the bakery and stored the conversation under the newly-created 'Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie' section of his mind. In the corner, he saw a group of five ponies in a quiet discussion. As Zephyr approached, the red one notices and waves him over. "There's our up-and-coming stallion! How are you doing today, Zephyr?" He was a Unicorn with a cutie mark of a mic on the backdrop of an explosion. Electron Note was sitting between a large grey Earth Pony, with a piano and a clip board cutie mark, and a yellow Pegasus mare with two sticks crossing over a drum. Beside her was a light-blue Pegasus stallion with a cutie mark of guitar strings. When he saw Zephyr, a narrow look of realization passed over his face for the briefest of moments before smiling. "I'm... fine I guess." Zephyr took a seat and looked back up at Pinkie, who was waiting to take his order. "A coffee with two sugar, please?" This got a surprised reaction from Pinkie, before nodding happily and bouncing away. The yellow mare gives Zephyr an odd look. "Pinkie usually never reacts that way, no matter how absurd the order is." "Probably because she knows me personally and the fact that I don't normally drink coffee caught her off guard." Zephyr shakes his head with a sigh. "Maybe it's because I've been so bitter lately..." Electron frowned at that. "You did seem a bit out of it when I ran into you yesterday." Pinkie deposited Zephyr's cup in front of him and bounced away as he sighed again. "I had a... bit of a falling out with my ex-friends, you could say. That's not important though." He takes a sip and scrunched his muzzle at the bitter taste, still getting used to it. Electron shook her head. "I guess we'll worry about that for another time. For now, introductions are in order!" After a nod of agreement, she points to the red Unicorn. "This is Burst Mic, our... secondary leader. He's the back-up vocals while also playing the bass." "Pleased to meet you." Next was the grey Earth Pony stallion. "This is Iron Keys. He may look massive but he can play a mean piano when he's not managing our band." All he did was nod. "On the other side of me is Snare Wingstick, our, and I quote, 'fastest drummer on this side of Equestria'." The yellow Pegasus simply grins at Zephyr. "You really need to be less tense. Otherwise you're already cool in my books." I got a strange sense of deja vu... Electron rolls her eyes. "Somepony could make you a subpar flower steak and you'd be their best buddy." Ignoring the scathing glare Snare gave her she continued. "And last but certainly not least; our main guitarist, Yamaha Strings." The blue stallion nods. "Just call me Strings. A pleasure to make your acquaintance." His accent made him sound like somepony who lived in Canterlot. Zephyr nods to all of them. "You may already know me from Electron but I'll introduce myself anyways. I'm Zephyr Earthwing and I simply manage the wind here." Snare snorts in laughter. "You're also Harpsong's colt and the one who saved Ponyville from getting blown over by rogue wind currents." That second item earned deadpan look from Zephyr, not expecting his name to stand out for something like that. Burst shakes his head in amusement. "Now now, Snare, don't embarrass the newcomer even if he's only a reserve member. Sorry about that by the way, I'm betting you're somewhat disappointing at not being an actual member of the band." "I'm actually okay with this set-up. I'm still wondering why you chose me of all ponies." This time it was Strings who spoke up. "It was because of how similar you sounded to Clear Octave. At least that's what Burst says..." Remembering one thing he could do as part of his talant, Zephyr put a hoof to his chin. "I guess you would want somepony to sound as close to the original singer as equinely possible. I'll confess, I do have a level of control over my singing voice so I can change it to fit the song's 'feel'." Burst beamed in delight. "That makes you an even better candidate than before. Anyways, now that introductions are out of the way, let's discuss how we're going to do things..." As Zephyr exits Sugar Cube Corner and heads home, he thought over the plans the band made again. Starting a few days from now, the group needed to practice together for the Manehatten concert. They were to play three songs: One of their old popular songs which is Animal I Have Become, one in the same album as the last song called Pain, and an entirely new song. This is going to be stressful... not only because we need to perfect a new song entirely, but I also need to learn how to sing the other two songs. Guess it can't be helped since I-- "ZEPHYR! GET YER' TAIL OVER HERE!" Zephyr groaned in irritation. "For the love of Discord's ambiguated mother, I do NOT want to deal with you right now, Applejack!" He tries to take off fast, only to get his tail grabbed in short order. "Yer comin with me. Ah' don't care about what happened the other day. Ah' jus' want a proper explanation as to why you quit, especially with the way ya did!" She spoke through a mouth full of tail, but Zephyr understood her perfectly. "I think you already know why I did that. Now let me go!" The pulling on his tail was, for some reason, getting painful and oddly tiring. "No. Ahm'. Not." "Let. Me. Go--" Pain suddenly lanced through his body, causing Zephyr to fell to the ground in pure shock, body and wings convulsing. What appeared to be blood vessels framed his vision as the agony that went through his body caused him to cough up a bit of blood before blacking out. Applejack released the tail and looked at the now unconscious Zephyr, horrified at what just happened. All she wanted to do was drag him back to the farm and rake him over the coals. Not only for the way he acted before, but for the way he quit. "Applejack, what happened?" She looked over to see Twilight galloping over with a worried face. "Ah don't know, Twi. All I wanted was to find out why Zephyr quit working at mah farm the way he did an' this is what happened!" A half truth, since Applejack knew Twilight was still a bit soft on the Pegasus. Twilight looked at Zephyr with a concerned look. "That's bizarre... no, no time to think. We need to get him to the library." Knowing she couldn't use her magic on him, she flipped Zephyr onto her back and started running. "Why didn't you use yer magic?" Applejack was running right beside her with a confused look. "I'll explain when we get there. Besides, he's actually very light to the point of barely being able to tell he's there." The two kept running until they got into the library. After Applejack got in, Twilight tried closing the door with her magic, but she wasn't getting a response from her horn that time either. "Applejack, could you close the door?" She did so quickly before looking at her Unicorn friend questionably. "Why couldn't you close it yerself?" Twilight sighed as she beckoned Applejack to follow her downstairs. "I think it has something to do with what happened yesterday and during the day of our... 'fallout'." "What happened?" "When I went to pick him up on his birthday and he was being stubborn, I tried to pick him up with my magic, only for it to fail. It was the reason why I was dragging him by the tail. Then yesterday, I tried to grab him so that I could talk to him but once again, when I used my magic to stop him, It felt like I was trying to grip a marble orb slathered in a slick liquid." Applejack deadpanned. "Wait, yer saying he's resistant to yer magic?" "More like immune. Even further than that, he seems to be canceling out my ability to use magic in the first place by being in contact with me." Twilight slides the unconscious Pegasus off her back in front of her testing machine before using her magic. "See, now I can use magic again. Anyways, could you fold his wings up for me? There's something I need to check." Applejack hesitantly did so, very afraid of triggering another convulsion and blood-cough. She was taught by Fluttershy a while ago on how to fold a Pegasus' wing back against their body when they were knocked-out, something that happened to Rainbow Dash a bit too often for her tastes. Luckily Zephyr didn't react and Twilight was able to get some kind of helmet onto his head. "Before you ask, Applejack, I'm going to measure his body's magic level. I saw what happened and it looked like a Pegasus symptom for extreme magic deficiency." "Defice-what now?" Twilight groaned. "It means a sudden lack of magic in the body. It doesn't happen very often in Earth Ponies or Pegasi, since they don't actively use magic as it's more of a passive effect for them, though there have been cases. Unicorns experience it more often BECAUSE of our ability to actively use magic, though symptoms range from tiredness to nausea." Applejack simply kept silent through the explination, though it wasn't long before she was pacing around anxiously while waiting for results, hoping she didn't inadvertently do permanent damage. She may have hard feelings, but she refuses to act violent when nursing a grudge. "Here we go!" Twilight held up a detailed chart regarding Zephyr's magic levels. She was curious about a label she's never seen before, but she found what she was looking for. "It appears his magic level dropped fifty percent from what it should be... halfway gone is worrying but still easy to fix." Applejack let out a breath she didn't know she was holding. "If it's an easy fix then ah'm glad I didn't do--" The helmet was suddenly strapped onto her head, replacing her stetson. "What in tarnation?" "Apologies, but I want to check something quick before letting you go." Seeing her friend's apprehensive look, she chuckled nervously. "I guess I should've asked first, sorry." " Well... if ya need to..." The results oddly came back faster than for Zephyr, but Twilight dismissed it. "It seems you have an extra abundance of magic energy in your body." "Are you telling me ah' absorbed energy from him, like a magic leech?" "It appears to be the case. Luckily, extra magic reserves don't overly affect a pony other than allowing them to use their talent for a while longer before resetting back to normal parameters." Applejack sighed while ignoring the science babble. "Yeah, lucky for ME. What about Zephyr? Ah don't wanna leech magic off him every time ah want to shake hooves or what-not." Shooting a scathing glare at the still unconscious Pegasus she added, "although he does kinda deserve it from the way he treated us that day..." Twilight also sighed as she rubbed her temples. She knew the reason behind his abrasiveness thanks to Pinkie, which is why she was willing to wait patiently for him to come around. She herself didn't really believe in friendship either before the whole Nightmare Moon fiasco so she could, to some extent, sympathize. However, she also understood why Applejack and Rainbow Dash are so upset over it. Putting her stetson back on, Applejack nodded at her friend. "Well ah got to get back to the farm. Big Mac went with Granny Smith to a relative's place and ah need to pick up the slack." Tipping her hat in respect, she climbed out of the basement. "Don't over-exhaust yourself again!" Twilight waited a few moments before levitating a bottle containing a purple liquid. A while back, Zecora taught her how to make magic restoration brews in response to her desire to last longer than she usually does when practicing magic. The ingredients could be easily found in Ponyville as well. "This should restore most of his magic." Since Zephyr's mouth was already open enough, she slowly emptied the bottle's contents into him after drying the blood from it. Once she was satisfied with the amount given, she picked him up and took him outside, flagging down a Pegasus to help her. It happened to be Derpy. "Could you take him back to his house for me? He's... had an incident happen and, while he should be okay with some rest, I can't take him home myself." Derpy looked more than pleased. "Of course Twilight!" Her skewed eye suddenly corrected itself as she gave the Unicorn a curious look. "What happened to him anyways?" "He.. uh... had some of his magic inexplicably drained from him, which caused him to black out. I gave him some magic restoratives that should take effect after a few minutes, so he isn't in danger." She gives a nervous smile, hoping the explination was enough. Derpy stared a bit longer before shrugging and picking up the green stallion. "He's awfully light for somepony his size and physique." With that, she takes off. Twilight watched the wall-eyed pegasus fly away before going back inside. She wanted to find out what that one label meant. Author's Note While this chapter wasn't heavily modified, I did change the band to a reference to Three Day's Grace instead of Dead by April. I feel they would be a more widely listened to band, plus there's a certain song I want to use instead of the one I actually used.
Chapter 19 - Enter Regretful Manehatten [Rewrite]With how hectic things had become, Zephyr realized in hindsight that it was probably for the best that he quit working at Sweet Apple Acres before everything happened. Production in the band was incredibly time consuming in order to keep everything going efficiently, with everypony keeping the rather punishing deadline for the concert in consideration. It resulted in most of the band's time being spent in a basement suite enchanted with soundproof walls while attempting to match the timings of the previous songs as well as getting the new song up and running. What this meant for Zephyr was quickly dealing with the wind currents, while making sure to avoid Rainbow Dash, then rushing to the suite to write. Being the lead singer, even a replacement, also meant writing new songs much to his dismay. After that, they all practiced the two preexisting songs before heading home, Zephyr occasionally picking up food for the house. This process repeated for the entire duration of the practice time. Zephyr hadn't seen Applejack since he suddenly blacked out in the middle of the street. He didn't know exactly what happened, but the scenario made him scared of her on top of the resentment he used to have against her. Zephyr no longer resented her, or her friends. The other band members quickly found out what had happened on the day of the 'surprise party incident', much to Zephyr's initial dismay and eventual despair. They remained supportive of him in his singing and song writing endeavors, yet they kept talking about the situation, attempting to find answers. Two days after joining "Hey Zephyr?" "Hm?" He looked up from the paper on the desk to see Electron Note approaching. Out of all the band members, her and Burst Mic were the only ones Zephyr really connected with. Strings was usually "business only" talk despite his friendly demeanor which was fitting for a Centerlot pony, Iron only said a few words occasionally, and Snare reminded Zephyr too much of Rainbow Dash to be comfortable around her. "I've noticed how you still seem very out of it, even after Burst's pep-talk yesterday." Zephyr couldn't help but yawn out of tiredness. "Sorry about that. Never realized how tiring all of this actually is. You guys, and bands in general, certainly have your work cut out for you." That got a raised eyebrow from Electron before sighing. "While that might be true, I can tell that's not the real reason for your... condition. Hay, Snare can be tactless, yet even she can tell your behavior isn't purely due to nervousness." Zephyr give her a curious look as she pauses to consider how to best approach the subject. "Has it got something to do with your friends?" Though he did his best not to show it, Zephyr's anger flared up briefly before he extinguished it, though some of it leaked through considering Electron took a small step back. "That isn't something I want to talk about right now. We have more important things to do" "Zephyr... bottling it up isn't going to help you--" He gave her an irritated look. "Just drop the subject, okay? Again, we've got bigger things to worry about than so called 'friendship' right now." Electron gave a defeated sigh before wandering back to her equipment. Out of the corner of his eye, Zephyr noticed Iron staring at him rather intently but brushed it off and continued with the lyrics of the new song. Five days after joining "Zephyr... can we talk?" He looks up to see Burst standing in front of the desk, giving him a worried look. "Depends on the subject. Want the truth or do you want me to lie to you?" That was Zephyr's attempt at trying to be humorous, although it more than often fell flat on it's face. This was one of those times as Burst shook his head. "The truth. I talked to Pinkie the other day about your recent behavior." Zephyr groaned as he massaged his head. "My behavior isn't anything to write home about besides some bad puns." "Even if it's dealing with what happened between you and your friends on your birthday?" For the very first time since he met the mare, Zephyr resented Pinkie for being herself. "That... has nothing to--" "Getting angry at your friends for trying to throw you a surprise birthday party?" That got a glare, yet he stood resolute. "You do realize they were trying to do something nice for you. Even if they went about it the wrong way." "That's because they practically made me relive a part of my colthood I wish to forget. Foals always abandoned me even when they claimed to be my friends. Some of them even JOINING the bullying like bad-faith actors! It constantly haunted me, to the point I thought I was cursed and dropped out of high school!" Slamming his hooves on the desk in frustration, Zephyr added, "when I moved here and they actually became my friends, I thought nothing in the past would affect me anymore. Them doing what they did... it destroyed me!" "Does that change the fact you blew them off because you refused to see their good intentions?" That got a shocked look as Burst sighed. "You accentuated all of the negatives during their attempt to make you happy and never bother seeing the positives of their final result. Weren't you supposed to believe in the fact that they would never try to consciously hurt you?" "That's because I had--" Burst quickly shook his head with a flat look. "We'll talk more about that later, there's also the matter with Electron." "Did something happen to her?" "No, but she was a bit depressed after she tried talking to you a while back. She talked to you because she was worried about you, Zephyr. To her, you were in a downward spiral of emotion, yet you blew her off like she had invaded your privacy. "If we are to make this up coming concert to be a success, we need to be in top form as a team and as friends. Communication is vital for for any relationship to work, yet if you keep shutting us out it's going to fall apart." Burst looked at Zephyr with a bit of pleading in his eyes. "We need you to be honest with us, Zephyr. Not only do you keep driving us away, you're hurting yourself by bottling your feelings." "I... I didn't mean to..." Looking at the clock and realizing it was a bit late with all the other band members gone, Burst shook his head. " Again, we'll talk later. In the meantime, you should think about what's happened thus far with a different perspective. Try to imagine it from the perspective of, say, a fly on the wall." With that, he leaves Zephyr with very conflicted thoughts. True to Burst's word, he kept talking to Zephyr about all the problems still festering in the mind. Electron often accompanied Burst after Zephyr apologized profoundly to her for his behavior and even Snare had pitched in her two bits occasionally. All it served to do was turn Zephyr's resentment into a bottomless pit of regret. Even after he realized just how horrible his mistake was, they kept trying to reassure me that everything would be fine by simply talking it out with them about it. Despite their encouragement, Zephyr still couldn't bring himself to do it. I was the one who refused to accept their gesture. I was the one who never gave them a chance after the fact... after everything they've done for me. Everything I've done for them was rendered pointless. They didn't lose ME as a friend. I lost THEM. Let the punishment fit the crime I suppose. But... if this truly was what was going on all those years... is this... the answer I was hoping for? He even started avoiding Pinkie Pie again because of how unworthy he felt of the ever-positive mare. The only good thing to come out of the whole scenario was the final version of the new song the band was going to play as the concert's closing act, lyrics and melodies alike. They say an artist's greatest work comes through their suffering. I could only hope that's even remotely true for me. With the new song written and the other two songs thoroughly practiced, the last four days was spent on the newest song. Getting on the train to Manehatten the day before the concert was probably the closest Zephyr had come to a complete mental breakdown. He knew that most ponies would be heading there the day before in order to be there when it first starts. This meant running a high chance of running into his former friends both boarding and exiting the train since they somehow got a high-class train cart all to themselves. "Geeze, dude, are you going to sit in that corner for the entire trip?" Snare decided to check and make sure Zephyr was still there. He had taken to shivering in the corner after a brief glance at Rainbow Dash's tail in the boarding crowd. While Zephyr was beginning to recover a bit emotionally, he knew he'll never be rid of his overwhelming guilt, even in spite of what everypony else was telling him. "Just... let me know when we're there. I'd rather not risk anything." "No can do, boss. Burst wanted to see you in his compartment for one second." Snare chuckled at a thought before adding, "no offense but you're still too green under the collar to be my boss. I guess if you 'cornered' me about it, I'd relent." She decided to try her hoof at bad puns, hoping it would help at least a bit. "Hah... point taken." Feeling better thanks to Snare's attempt, Zephyr got up to see Burst in his room. Electron was already there with Iron and Strings. "Glad to see you haven't completely lost your nerve, Zephyr. We were just discussing what we were going to do for the rest of today after unpacking." Zephyr thought for a moment before facehooving over something he had almost forgotten about. "I just remembered that I need to visit my mom first and foremost. I got a letter from her two days ago and she wanted to see me before the concert. I was just wondering... do you guys mind coming with me? I-I mean... If you... um... want to." Snare laughed as Electron and Strings shook their heads in amusement. That was when Snare cooed, "look at him being bashful!" She stopped laughing when she saw Iron's withering glare and laughed nervously. "Though... with your emotional roller coaster, I can't blame you." Electron gave Zephyr a thoughtful look. "I don't mind. I just want to relax until the concert. Besides, I want to meet your mom which would most likely be a pleasant visit." Burst looked at the other members for acceptance before looking at Zephyr again. "Seems we really are a passive band despite what we sing. Hope your mom will be fine having rival band members under her roof." Zephyr thought more on it before shaking his head. "She should be okay with it. She WAS a freelance singer before her current band." "Then that's the plan." The hotel they were staying at was in close proximity to where the concert was being held, Times Circle. Normally it charges out the nose for decent rooms, but bands get in free of charge and VIP ticket holders can get in at a discount. Despite the price, most ponies tried to check in for the convenience of being among the first to get in when the 'gates' open. Most of the suites supported six ponies and tend to be on the top floor, giving quite a view over the Circle and city. Unfortunately for Zephyr's heart, he heard the girls and fillies move into the next door room. At this point, it felt like Celestia was taunting him. Getting out of the hotel without seeing them was a stroke of luck, despite Snare constantly telling Zephyr to "pony up" and talk to them, but he kept declining. Iron's stare didn't really help the situation for Zephyr. It didn't take long to find Harpsong's residence considering her house's proximity to the Circle. It also didn't take long for her to respond after Zephyr knocked. Her eyes lit up as she saw her colt. "Zephyr, your here!" "Hi mom..." He give her a big hug, feeling pretty guilty over how harsh he was being in the last letter to her when he told her off. "Who are your friends?" Harpsong looked at Zephyr's band mates curiously. Burst stepped forward. "Your son is a temporary part of our band. I'm Burst Mic." he held out his hoof Harpsong raised an eyebrow as she shook hooves with everypony else. "I've heard of a band that had gotten a temporary replacement. That's you foals, huh?" She shakes her head in amusement. "I'll get the details later. For now, why don't you come in? I was about to start making dinner." Electron widened her eyes. "Oh no, we wouldn't want to impose!" That got a laugh out of the mother. "I insist. It's the least I can do to thank you for taking in my son, even if he's only temporary." Zephyr blushed at her words, earning a chuckle from Snare and Strings. Burst smiled. "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Earthwing." She waves a hoof dismissively. "Call me Harpsong. And all of you are always welcome in my house." "I should probably bring this up since you're here and all." Everypony present looked up from their plates full of daisy steak with peas and mashed potatoes. Zephyr found it weird. Why she had this much daisy steak in stock, I'll never know. Moms seem to work in mysterious ways. "What might that be?" Strings had already finished his meal. "There have been some changes to how this concert is going to work and since all of you got here today, I feel I should give you the run-down. First and foremost, it's confirmed that there's a total of twelve bands playing this concert." Electron put a hoof to her chin. "Explains why a lot of ponies kept stating this would be the biggest concert in a long time. Most concerts have three or four bands tops." Harpsong nodded. "Exactly, and a normal concert wouldn't be able to handle everything. The authorities decided to split all the bands into three separate buildings, each with a few different genres set to play in said buildings." She gives the other band a smile. "Your band and mine got stuck in the same building. Hope you don't mind." I don't know about the rest, but as long as the other two bands don't sing the only country music in the concert, my chances of seeing Applejack again is slim. Snare waved her hoof dismissively. "I honestly think that's a better way of doing it. In the past, they organized concerts for specific genre's, but more than once, fans of one type of music had to sit through other types because the ponies behind the scenes were too lazy to split them up." Strings nodded. "Plus this is also a way around the time limitation of one day to have everypony sing their songs." "This brings me to the next change." Harpsong put her hooves on the table. "While the original plan of three songs per band is still there, they're making the last songs sung, all of the NEW songs, a part of a contest of sorts on the biggest stage." This got Snare's attention. "What's the prize?" "The top three bands get tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala." Snare deflated a little, she really didn't like fancy parties. "First place gets brand new music equipment of the best kind on TOP of a large sum of bits. Second place simply gets a lot of bits and... a boat." This dumbfounded everypony present, with Zephyr speaking up. "A boat? Seriously? Who in Equestria is going to find use for a boat besides ponies living next the the oceans?" Burst shakes his head. "You'd be surprised." That answer earned a facehoof. "... Third place?" There's Iron. His deep voice can be startling if one isn't expecting it, yet it doesn't have an edge to it. Deep, yet soft is the only way Zephyr could describe it. "Third place gets... even less bits and that's it. The other nine bands get restaurant gift cards as a consolation prize, with dead last getting a booby prize on top of it." Snare snickers and gets a look from Electron, much to Zephyr's confusion. "Having a new song judged in a contest... talk about pressure, especially for Zephyr," Strings shot the green Pegasus a worried look. Harpsong looks at Zephyr in surprise. "You wrote a song? I can't wait to hear it!" She giggles nervously. "Though now would probably be a bad time to mention Princess Luna will be there for the contest." Zephyr huffed in response. "No, you'll mention it anyways. Still, that means we can kiss a top three position good-bye." Burst shook his head. "Remember, Princess Luna has been away for... a thousand years? Still boggles my mind when I think about it." Electron rolled her eyes. "That could go one of two ways: She's either hung onto what she liked from before she was banished or she is leaving herself blank to see which genre of today's music pleases her the most." Snare put her hooves behind her head. "I don't see the issue. We play like we always do and let fate decide our... well fate." "Your speech was so inspirational it's moved me to tears..." Came Zephyr's deadpan voice while sarcastically clapping his hooves. Everypony laughs as Snare gives him a death glare. Burst clears his throat. "Thank you for the info, Harpsong. It's getting late, so we should head back to our room. Big day tomorrow after all." With a smile and a nod, Harpsong saw everypony out the door. "See you back-stage tomorrow. May the best band win!" "I'm going to be behind you guys so don't wait up," Zephyr whispered to Electron and Burst, who nod. he waited as the rest of the band files out before turning to his mother. "What's troubling you, Dear?" fresh guilt crashing over him, Zephyr sighed before hugging her again. "I'm sorry... for being harsh on you in my last letter. I was in emotional distress at the time." "It's alright, Zephyr, I understand. Whatever happened must of been huge for it to have messed up your writing so much." My writing then wasn't THAT bad! "Of course, write like that again to your mother... and I will have to take drastic measures!" The way she said it made Zephyr cover his head with wings in fear. This was the exact reason why I feared talking to the girls-- "Just kidding!" Harpsong you magnificent troll mother you, I've heard your MUSIC... I swear I've heard something similar to that before. "Give me a heart attack why don't you?" Harpsong was still too busy laughing her flank off on the floor. "I'm sorry but that was just perfect!" Her laughter died down as she got back up. "In all seriousness, you should probably catch up to your band mates." "Right. Love you, mom!" "Love you too, sweetie." All that was left was for Zephyr to sneak back into the hotel and get rest for tomorrow's concert. While the waking hours were fine, when everypony in the band's room went to sleep, Zephyr could hear the girls talking a bit on occasion about him, causing him to draw his head under the covers in a vain attempt to block it all out. All the hurtful things Rainbow and Applejack are saying... the snooty comments from Rarity... The silence from Twilight, Pinkie, and Fluttershy... I deserve it. Author's Note Hopefully this has me back on track. I played this chapter by ear, as I've never been on 'emotional roller coasters' before, especially like this. Hopefully my attempt wasn't too cringe-worthy. Once again, any typos, suggestions, or possible fixes are greatly appreciated. ... I really should be doing my homework instead of this.
Chapter 20 - Manehatten Blitz [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter contains many links to many different songs. I own none of them, as I am merely using them for 'entertainment' purposes. They all belong to their respective owners. In addition, the image used was made by DarkWolf-BlackHeart on Deviantart. " --Ey Zephyr! Wake up!" "Wah!" Zephyr bolted upright before his mind had a chance to catch up, resulting in a minor headache. Burst gave him a worried look. "You alright? You looked like you were having a nightmare." Zephyr did his best to suppress a shudder before nodding. "I'm fine now..." He had been getting a few nightmares from time to time ever since everything crashed down on him involving his former friends. Usually they were tame, if not similar to the nightmares had when Zephyr first moved to Ponyville. This one, however, involved the concert and was pretty bad. The band had failed and everypony in the crowd, including Zephyr's own band mates and mother, singled him out for the punishment. He was to be tortured in front of an entire audience for the amusement of all watching. The last knife stroke came from Rainbow Dash, her now blood red eyes narrowed in a murderous glare. "Take this you freakish traitor! Nopony wants you around!" Right before the knife sliced Zephyr's throat open, the scream echoed in his mind. The same scream that has haunted the dreamscape from the beginning of his memories. After suppressing another shudder, Zephyr managed to climb out of bed with a pained look. This got worried glances from Electron and Iron though they didn't touch upon it. Snare and Strings had gone ahead to the concert area to get things set up, with Burst leaving shortly after waking Zephyr up. Iron and Electron were still getting ready, with Iron doing what appeared to be morning stretches while Electron was doing up her mane and tail. Right underneath her horn rested a pair of blue shades. Zephyr couldn't help but stare at them. "Those glasses look familiar..." That startled Electron a bit before smirking at Zephyr. "You've met Vinyl Scratch then?" That got a nod. "She's my cousin. I got these from her as a birthday gift a while back. I initially didn't think too much of it, but now they're my favorite pair of shades to wear. She thought I was going into trotstep as well... imagine her surprise." Zephyr gave her an amused look before heading into the bathroom. his mane was a rats nest and the bandages were getting a bit too loose for his tastes. Luckily I brought a roll of bandages and my own mane brush. Wouldn't want to look like I crawled out of a rock slide in front of the audience. Despite his nightmare, Zephyr was only uneasy about the concert. Ponies don't resort to physical torture for others who have failed miserably, though there have been rumors of griffons doing it in the neighboring kingdom. After sorting himself out, Zephyr decided to head out before Iron and Electron. According to many other bands, band members are harder to recognize if they travel individually. Plus Zephyr wanted to make sure I didn't run into anypony from next door. Especially Rainbow Dash. After the nightmare he just had, Zephyr felt he might suffer a full mental breakdown if she confronted him. The clock in the lobby is currently telling 9:15AM. The concert officially starts at 9:30, so Zephyr flew to the building where his band was going to meet. The organizers were nice enough to have a message board showing which bands are in which building. Upon getting to the back of a stage, he was immediately greeted by Harpsong and Snare. "Hope you don't get cold hooves there, Zephyr." There's Snare being snarky again. She admitted to not being a morning pony before, so he let it slide. "It just feels a bit... surreal that I'm here." Harpsong shakes her head in amusement. "That was my feeling when I first stepped back-stage as a singer as well. Don't worry, you'll get used to it." "Speaking of things to get used to..." Burst walked over with a stoic face. "Apparently guests with VIP back-stage access won't be let back here until the first song from each of the bands has been sung. A bit odd." Realization dawned on Zephyr as he grimaced. I forgot I gave out VIP tickets to a certain group of six mares and three fillies before the whole birthday incident. "By the way, Harpsong, where's the rest of your band?" Strings was tuning his electric guitar for the first song they were going to play. She snorts in a mix of laughter and exasperation. "They tend to be a bit lazy. They'll show up, don't worry." She turned to look at her son. "And don't worry, Zephyr. Just believe in your ability to sing and everything will be fine." "I hope so, mom... I hope so..." Harmonecence's first song was quite the leading act for the little building. Zephyr was already beginning to doubt his capacity to perform properly after such a performance, even if it was his mother's band. During the song, Zephyr learned about the other two bands in this building. One was called Disrupted, who played mostly heavy rock. The other was Linkin Colt who did rock amongst other genres, making Zephyr wonder why they got stuck with them in this building when they had such diverse music. Both were popular bands and, judging by all the screaming fans on the other side of the curtain, everypony attending most likely expects a good show. While Zephyr was only slightly nervous before, now his nerves were completely wrecked. The thought of messing something up during a song tormented him as he started shivering in a corner again, much to his own band's worry. Zephyr was able to do one thing to help calm himself down: get a disguise that prevented anypony from recognizing him. From what others have said, it wasn't uncommon to have newer singers feel like they needed said disguises to perform, which was why they seemed to be plentiful. While the 'wing glove' was a bit small for Zephyr's oversized wings, he tolerated it since he knew he wouldn't find a more fitting one fast enough. The other singers managed to somewhat reassure Zephyr as well. One of them even said, "It's everypony's first time at some point." Another even got a laugh out of him when he said Zephyr should "work against your fears and rile up the crowd." Zephyr didn't even know why he laughed at that, but it helped his nerves even more. Burst gave Zephyr a pat on the back as Harmonecence finished their song. "We're up next, Zephyr. Just remember the lyrics and we should be fine." There was a five minute reprieve between songs, with a huge lunch break between the first four and the second four. Snare smiled savagely. "Let's give 'em a show they won't forget!" Apparently the advice about swallowing your fears and going all-out had great rewards, especially if one were feeling metaphorically suicidal about it. Zephyr was introduced as the "new singer" and right as the song started, he managed to rile up the crowd. Saying he was incredibly happy with the result was a massive understatement. It was also an understatement for Harpsong too. As soon as Zephyr went backstage after the song finished, she had him in a massive hug while crying, "I'm so proud of my little colt!" It certainly got a laugh out of all the ponies present. Snare was pretty ecstatic herself. "I told you we could do it!" "You didn't sound EXACTLY the way Clear Octave sounded, but it gave the song a bit of much needed freshness." Electron huffed out with a slight dead-eye look. Apparently she still had some stage anxiety which gave her shortness of breath after the fact. Disrupted had just started their song. Burst smiled at his band mates. "If we ride this success, we'll be among the best of this concert. Let's keep it up!" "Hate to burst your guy's bubble, but we still have a long time before our next song." Strings shrugged when the rest of the band gave him a flat look. "Buzzkill," Zephyr snarked, clearly feeling fine. Strings merely shrugged again. Burst shook his head. "Regardless, there's going to be plenty of VIP's who will want to meet you now, Zephyr." This made Zephyr lock up with a horrified look of realization and Snare facehooved. "Here we go again... feather nuts." "I-I'm... sure they'll be, um... happy to see me." All he got were a bunch of disbelieving looks. As Linkin Colt finished up their song, the backstage hooves mentioned that, while band members were free to explore the park, VIP's will be let into the back now that the first part of the day is over. Zephyr managed to excuse himself and exit the building without anypony else seeing him, even with his garish disguise on. He didn't dare try and go back to the hotel. Zephyr recognized the risk of losing track of time and being late to the second song. Plus, he didn't want anypony to recognize him at any point on the way there or back. As crowds were skirted, Zephyr was relieved to find a small, secluded section of the park a fair distance from the concert buildings that nopony else seems to acknowledge. Flying into the tree, he perched himself to observe the crowd from afar. I have a pretty good view of the concert area from here. As Zephyr observed the distant crowds, his feeling of lonely emptiness began to take hold again. Most of them look... happy. Especially when they're with friends. He suddenly felt a longing for something he knew was long gone and won't come back. If only I wasn't so blind... There were a few things Zephyr noted to himself. First thing noticed was Rainbow Dash looking for somepony or something with Scootaloo at her side, though they disappeared quickly. Then he noted a small brawl between what appeared to be fans of two different genres. Manehatten ponies aren't the friendliest of ponies even on a good day, but sheesh... spare a thought for everypony around you. As time went on, Zephyr did see the other mares from Ponyville even though they all looked like they were casually trotting to a destination. None of it was noteworthy except -- "Hello there, Mr. bird." -- Zephyr realized he never saw Fluttershy during that whole time. She would be the only other pony to come to a place like this... Zephyr tried staying still so she wouldn't see or hear him, but the perched branch conveniently decided to break and send him tumbling to the ground, inciting a surprised squeak from the only pony to see it. Because he still had his whole disguise on, Zephyr did his best to pretend he was a stranger. "Ah... ahaha, my apologies young miss. I had thought to observe the crowds from a quiet spot, but I seem to have chosen a poor branch to perch on." "O-oh, it's no problem. Really! I understand the need to get away from crowds." Fluttershy thought the disguised singer's voice sounded familiar, but presumed it rude to try and pry. Doing his best to ignore the knife in his heart, Zephyr bowed to her. "I thank you for your consideration. Alas, I must head back to discuss with my fellow band members our next song. It would... please me greatly if you listened to our next song." Before Fluttershy could respond, Zephyr took off back to his building, thankful that she didn't recognize him. He knew, deep down underneath her kind yet shy exterior, she resented him thoroughly for his actions that day. I couldn't... I can't... do it... Zephyr simply sat in a nearby bush for most of the lunch break until his fear was replaced with self-loathing. "All I can ever do... is run away anymore. Perhaps that's all I've ever done my whole life..." Letting out a depressed sigh, Zephyr went back inside to find that all the VIP's have been ushered out for the next part of the concert. Going into the bathroom to get all the twigs out of his disguise, he got a good look at himself. "I need to re-evaluate my life. I can't go on like this. Question is... will I ever have the courage to do so?" Oddly, it took slightly longer for all the bands to finish up their second songs. Zephyr secretly blamed it on his sense of time being skewed by depression, though he made sure he didn't show it to his band mates. Harmonecence had played the complete version of 'My Immortal'. While Zephyr thought that only him and the band knew who Harpsong was singing it for, since everypony thought she sang it for her dearly departed husband. When Zephyr got looks of sympathy from everypony in the building, he knew at that moment that they knew, which slightly depressed him more. Then Three Night's Grace went forward with the song 'Pain'. Zephyr decided not to rile up the crowd like he did last time and put a bit more emotion behind it than intended, but it seems to have gone over well with fans of the original song. The only one who gave Zephyr a worried look this time was Iron. Disrupted went forward with their song titled 'Darkness'. Zephyr noticed all the bands were going for a more depressing song in the second round. Why... do the lyrics feel like they pertain to me? "Slowly walk away to breath again... on my own." Finally, Linkin Colt ended the second part with the slightly more upbeat 'Somewhere I Belong'. In a way, it was a relief that it was more upbeat since it made Zephyr feel slightly better, yet once again he felt it was mirroring the current state of his heart. "Just stuck, hollow and alone, and the fault is my own and the fault is my own." Why do I feel like everything pertains to me? Now I'm egocentric? When the VIP's were let backstage again for the last time, Zephyr disappeared again. The other bands were pretty understanding about him not wanting to meet VIP's, going so far as to say that was just a bad case of "shying away from the attention". When Zephyr got back, they made mention of a Pegasus mare and her little sister, who kept asking about the singer of Three Night's Grace. The filly had looked deeply disappointed and even saddened when they kept telling her they had no idea who or where Zephyr was, with the older sister huffing in frustration and disappointment. I've got a pretty good guess as to who those two were. As the night began, courtesy of the Princes of the Moon, all of the equipment was moved to the biggest stage in Times Circle for the final phase of the concert. All the bands were to sing either a new song or a very recent one. Three Night's Grace was doing the former, though others like Linkin Colt have the latter in mind. Electron peaked out of the curtains. "Looks like an even bigger crowd than I imagined. Heck, I can even see Princess Luna waiting for the final round." Burst looked at the rest of the band. "We've come this far, gang. We give them our A-game and show them how we do things around here." Snare snorted and waved her hoof dismissively. "That goes without saying. That little pep talk was pretty lackluster. Final act got you nervous, second-in-command?" That earned a glare at her. "I've never had a song judged by a PRINCESS before. Of course I'm nervous, though I can't imagine how Zephyr is feeling right now." "Y-yeah... I just hope that it passes muster..." Strings looked around. "With so much variety in what genres ponies like, I can see the results being either mixed up or incredibly close together." Electron sighed. "Let's just try our best. That's all we really can do..." Zephyr merely nodded with Iron. Probably the hardest part of this phase of the concert is waiting, as we were to be the closing song for the night and the anticipation get most ponies more than the actual action. Burst and Zephyr connected eyes and both nodded at each other. During Zephyr's quick rewriting of the new song, he found out that Burst had similar issues with being "unable to feel" due to depression in the past. In addition, despite her attitude, Snare also times where she felt, as she put it, "Un-equine". As such, the band really appreciated the fact that Zephyr made the song as homage to everything everypony present went through. I'm sorry, Grandpa... for what I've done. Zephyr made sure to keep his feelings in stock, hoping it would make a bigger impact on the song. As Disrupted finished their new song, Zephyr noticed that none of the bands said what the name of the song was, nor were they announced. As such, he could not remember what they were singing as well as he would like, though the curtains having greater muffling capacity might have a role in it as well. In addition, if the band permitted, the lyrics of the song were projected on the screen above and behind the band playing. If said band was feeling extra artsy, they could have 'intermission pictures' showing during instrumental sections to give the audience something look at while listening. Zephyr, unsure if it'll give his identity away, knew exactly what to display during his song's instrumental. Burst sighed. "Well... this is it guys. Now we go for broke." "And now, the final song of the night. Ladies and gentlecolts, Three Night's Grace!" My band members had already taken positions. Zephyr slowly came out of the back as the song started. As Strings kicked in his guitar, Zephyr once again brought up his memories of the days after his grandpa's death. Feelings of anguish from when he died and his inability to feel anything for a time. From the loss of his friends and his own failure to recognize so, leading to his current downward spiral. Zephyr did his best put all these emotions into his voice as he began to sing. Here's to being equine All the pain and suffering There's beauty in the bleeding At least you feel something... I wish I knew what it was like To care enough to carry on I wish I knew what it was like To find a place where I belong BUT! I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something Here's to being equine Taking it for granted The highs and lows of living To getting second chances I wish I knew what it was like To care about what's right or wrong I wish someone could help me find... Find a place where I belong BUT! I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me Wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something It wasn't supposed to be this way We were meant to feel the pain! I don't like what I am becoming Wish, I could just feel something... During the instrumental, words with mechanical imagery began projecting onto the screen that Zephyr chose for the song. If I truly cared about you... Why can I not feel you there? As the sky falls and stars dim Why did I never show that I care? When all is said and done and the cards are played in cowardice If Friendship is magic... Then I am powerless Not long after the final image was shown, Zephyr finished the song: I am machine, I never sleep I keep my eyes wide open I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something I am machine, I never sleep until I fix what's broken I am machine, a part of me wishes I could just feel something As the song slowly ended, Zephyr noticed some of the front row ponies had tears streaming down their faces or looks of anguished realization. he had to force back a sob and prevent himself from crying as well. When the song completely ended, the audience burst into cheers as the band slowly made our exit. "Quite the song there. Sounded a lot better than practice." Electron wiped her brow as Burst and Zephyr look at each other again. "It's because we put forth real emotion there." Was all Burst said before falling silent again. Zephyr simply nodded in agreement. Snare looks around at the other bands before looking at the curtain. "All we can do now is wait..." As all the bands gathered on the rather big stage, there were murmurs among the crowd as to who would be the winner. Standing here now was probably the most nerve-wracking thing for Zephyr thus far when dealing with the concert. "Her royal highness, Princess Luna, will now announce the contestants places." Zephyr stiffened at the caller's voice recognizing it was the moment of truth. The Princess walked onto the stage with a piece of parchment in her magic grip and named off bands starting from last place. Oddly, Linkin Colt was only in fifth while Disrupted was in fourth. One of the country bands managed to get third place. While Zephyr knew his band was in the safety zone long ago when it came to the booby prize, the anticipation of who got first place between Three Night's Grace and Harmonecence was causing a bad case of the jitters. "...And lastly--" Lastly? "--In first place is a tie between Three Night's Grace and Harmonecence!" Zephyr merely stood there, dumbfounded as most of the Circle burst into cheering and applause. This prompted a group hug in the band as well with a still stunned Zephyr. Electron was squealing in delight. "We did it! We did it!" Snare had a confident look while proclaiming, "I told you we didn't need to worry!" Princess Luna had handed off the mic to the original caller. "Well that was a result nopony expected. Would Harmonecence and Three Night's Grace please wait in the back, we wish to discuss the rewards with you. As for everypony else, hope you had a great time! See you next concert." "I think I'm dreaming over here." Was all Zephyr could say in a daze as both bands were back behind the curtain. Snare gives him a evil grin. "Want me to see if you are?" "NothanksI'vechangedmymindI'mprettysureI'mwideawake." This got a laugh out of everypony present before Princess Luna and another pony walked backstage. They all bow to her as she stops in front of the group. "Rise. Both bands hast proven themselves to be exceptional, howev'r, the reward is anon problematic as 'twas 'riginally intend'd to be reward'd to only one." Zephyr noticed her chewing a bit on her cheek, slightly frustrated. I guess her old, archaic dialog is tough to break out of. Burst stepped forward before anypony could say anything. "As honored as we are to tie for first place your highness, we feel that the second place prize would be better suited for us. Our current equipment is still relatively new and we would not benefit enough from it." He chanced a nervous grin before adding, "although... could we get something other than a boat as a reward?" Luna looked at Harpsong before nodding. "But of course, we wouldst be more than happy to compensate. Besides, a boat is a bit of a fooleth's prize." She shoots a withering glare at the pony beside her, who flinched in fear from it. "Are you guys sure? You did work pretty hard for the spot." Harpsong gave the fellow musicians a worried glance. Snare waved a hoof nonchalantly. "Nah, I don't feel like picking up new duds until my current ones are thoroughly worn. Uh... no offense, your highness." She got a small nod from the lunar Princess. "Then... perhaps an extra sum of bits instead? I can't really think of anything else at the moment." Zephyr hazarded a guess that the pony with Princess Luna was the organizer for the whole event. He looked kind of like a Canterlot noble, complete with an over-stylized dress coat. "That will work just fine. Besides, I'm sure all of us need some rest after such a big day." Snare apparently wanted things to get moving. She may not show it, but she gets dead tired like the rest of her band mates. "Then I'll arrange for the extra bits to be delivered to your respective addresses in a few days. Ah, and before I forget." The organizer gives all of the ponies present one golden ticket each. I'm suddenly reminded of a bad song I heard when I was younger. "Tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala, as promised. These ones double as a two-way train ticket, you merely have to show them to the conductor and you'll be set. I'll see you all tomorrow night." With that he takes his leave with Princess Luna bidding her own farewells before leaving as well. "Well everypony... today was hectic as all Tartarus, so we best go back to the hotel to rest up for tomorrow." Burst punctuated the statement with a yawn. "Aw come on, don't be so wimp-wim--" Snare yawns as well. "Never mind..." Harpsong gives a soft nod to everypony. "Have a good sleep and see you again tomorrow... hopefully." Zephyr made sure to give her a hug. "G'night mom. And don't worry, we'll be there." At least THEY won't be there... I hope... Author's Note Here is the reason why I changed Zephyr's band. Not only would Three Day's Grace be easier to listen to, but I feel "I Am Machine" can be more related to on a broader scale. Once again, all songs used are copyrighted by their original owners. I own nothing.
Chapter 21 - Gala Entourage (Best Night Ever) [Rewritten]The group next door to Three Night's Grace had already left by the time Zephyr had woken up the next morning, much to his relief. For the first time in a while I was blessed with a seemingly dreamless sleep, most likely due to how tired I was from everything that happened yesterday. "Snare! We need to get ready to go, like... now!" Zephyr rolled his eyes, amused by the scene currently playing out. According to Burst and Strings, Electron was the one to always get Snare out of bed in the morning, often with mixed results. There are times when she's easy to get out of bed, albeit in a grumpy mood, or-- "Five more minutes mom..." -- She's a royal pain to even move. Shrugging at Iron, who was always the first to wake up out of everypony in the band, Zephyr managed to get out of bed. Iron cast another worried glance at the green Pegasus before looking at Burst, who suddenly recalled something. "Did you have any nightmares last night? I'd hate for you to feel dead tired for your first Grand Galloping Gala because of some bad dream." That got a surprised glance before Zephyr shook his head. "Last night was fine for once. Still... going to one of the biggest parties in Equestria? I thought the nervousness would end with the concert." "Mind you, this is the first Gala any of us have attended." Strings was in the bathroom speaking past the brushing of his teeth. He made sure to spit his toothpaste out before continuing, "Still, the biggest party after the biggest concert?" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "We're putting out fires everywhere, it seems. What's next? Attending the biggest dance, the biggest wedding, or the biggest BIRTHDAY party?" That last one leaves a very sour taste in my mouth... "Let's not get ahead of ourselves." Electron finally got Snare out of bed and was now having a glaring contest with the grumpy mare. "I'm as nervous as all of you for this, perhaps even more so than during the concert. Let's just try and get through it without incident." Burst nodded with a solemn look. "Agreed. Which is why we need to get going if we are to catch the next train to Ponyville to prepare ourselves." "Bathroom's open to those who need it." Strings went to pack up his luggage. Zephyr decided to go in to freshen himself up next. This is going to be another long day... and night. Despite claiming he got decent sleep the other night, Zephyr still fell asleep on the train ride to Ponyville so it didn't take very long according to his perception. Upon arrival, he went back home to freshen up even more for the Gala without any idea about what's acceptable. Outside of a few formal parties he's attended as a colt, he genuinely had no idea what to do. When he finished brushing his mane, Zephyr caught sight of the formal suit Rarity made him a long time ago. Back when he was still unjustly mad at the mares, he had left it to gather dust and was even considering the option to burn it. After his belated revelation that he was the wrong one, Zephyr maintained it even more than before to the best of his abilities, partially out of guilt for what he did. I could wear this, seeing as I don't have any other formal attire... it might insult Rarity if I wear it, thinking I'm just insulting her. But... I guess I'll use it anyways. As a tribute to a friendship forever broken. If she demands me to get rid of it, I will. After getting it on without messing up his mane comb too much, Zephyr headed towards the train station to meet up with everypony else. The band had decided to gather at the station at seven first. However, because nopony knew what to expect from the Gala, they all agreed that splitting up and doing their own things after arriving at the castle would be fine. "Looking good there, tiger!" Zephyr turned to the voice and saw Snare looking very nicely done up for how rebellious she typically is. She was wearing a violet dress with blue highlights, which complemented her yellow fur perfectly. Snare caught on to Zephyr's look of disbelief and gave him a flat glare. "What? Can't I look prettied up once in a while?" "Err... sorry it's just..." "You never took me for this kind of mare right?" She sighs, acknowledging the rep she made for herself. "I know how I usually act, but I do like cutting loose every now and again. Don't get used to it." "Right, sorry. Where's everypony else?" "Right here. You two were slightly earlier than us." Burst, Strings, Iron, and Electron step into the station. Burst is wearing a garnet-red suit, Strings' is Aquamarine, and Iron's is a regular black. Electron's dress is amethyst with red-violet highlights. "Wow, everypony's decked out here." No matter what the occasion, Snare will always be herself. Burst rolled his eyes at the wording. "It IS a formal party, it would be foolish to not dress nicely. Now lets get going. The train is leaving soon." The train conductor's eyes widens when he sees the tickets the band members showed him, but doesn't comment on it. Once again the group got settled in for another train ride, albeit a much shorter one. "Grandiose much?" It was one of the few times Zephyr had to agree with Snare, as everything looked like it was decorated by a perfectionist. Strings sped up a bit. "Well, Canterlot nobles are a fastidious bunch and can raise a ruckus over the smallest of details. It's no wonder why this place is done so fancy. " Noticing everypony else's deadpan looks he raises an eyebrow. "What?" Electron took the cannonball for us."Fasti-something bunch?" Strings rolls his eyes. "Fas·tid·i·ous, adjective, very attentive to and concerned about accuracy and detail. Does that help?" Burst rolls his eyes. "We get it, Strings. No need to act like a dictionary." This got a laugh out of the rest of the band and a slightly irritated huff from Strings. It was rare sight to see him lose his cool like that. Zephyr shook his head in amusement. "There's our new thing learned for tonight. Lets try and keep it that... way..." His eyes shrink in horror and immediately started backpedaling when he saw his former friends gathered in front of the main doors. Right soon after, they all dash in, leaving behind a very confused and slightly depressed Spike. Iron coughed. "Well... that happened..." Trying to slip away, Zephyr kept walking backwards. "Yeeeeaaaahhhh... I think I'm going to sit this one ou-- wah!" He get's shoved forward by an impatient Snare. "Get your flank through that door and don't chicken out. Besides, you wouldn't want to leave your mom hanging, now would you?" Celestia damn the drums you beat on, Snare... "Okay fine, I'll go!" Spike had disappeared when Zephyr refocused on the door. The other band members are already approaching the door, and he nervously followed suit with Snare making sure he didn't bolt. "See? That wasn't so bad now, was it?" "Shut up and leave me to my suffering..." Snare shrugs and wanders off after Strings. Iron hung back for a moment before turning to Zephyr with a solemn look. That got him a puzzled look as he sighs. "What's up Iron?" He shakes his head before finally saying, "Believe in your friends and embrace that belief by forgiving failure. Never forget that." He walks off after Snare. As out of the blue that statement is, it still struck home for Zephyr. Believing in your friends... how can one forgive such failure if such a belief wasn't there to begin with? Perhaps... that was his own way of saying I'm still responsible for my current situation... After looking around nervously, Zephyr decided to go in the opposite direction, only to accidentally bump into somepony. "Sorry, I didn't mean to--" "Zephyr! I'm so happy to see you here tonight!" Zephyr suddenly found himself locked in a very familiar hug and simply hugged back. "Hi mom." Harpsong let go of Zephyr and he got a better look at her. I've seen her dress before, but it still astounds me how she can make an orange and red dress work for her. "I love your suit. The way that midnight-blue color, garnished with a few emeralds, fits perfectly with your green coat. Whoever designed it must be an expert." "Yeah... she lives in Ponyville and works at a place called the Carousel Boutique." She looks surprised. "Ponyville? I thought it was from another place. Guess even small towns hold very talented ponies as well." That statement garnered a flat look from Zephyr. "Mom that sounds... bad the way you put it. Wouldn't that statement imply you don't think smaller towns can have any talent?" Harpsong put a hoof over her mouth in surprise. "Ah... yeah it does sound pretty bad when you put it that way. My apologies." During the conversation, Zephyr looked around nervously to try and see what was going on. There were a few nobles around the two of them, but nothing too spectacular and they weren't paying attention to the family. "Did you want to walk somewhere? It would be kind of nice to explore around with you after how long we've been apart." "Ah yes, silly me. Perhaps you would like to see Princess Celestia? I hear she's greeting guests a bit further down the hall." As much as he got a bad feeling about it, Zephyr agreed to the proposition. He needed something to get his mind off things. "What made you change your mind so suddenly?" While Zephyr's nervousness increases whenever he sees Princess Celestia, the thing that took the cake was when he beheld Twilight Sparkle standing right next to her. How did I forget that Twilight knew her highness directly?! Knowing he had to answer his mother, the best he could come up with was, "I just... don't feel worthy enough to be in the presence of a Princess again so soon..." Harpsong sighed, knowing there was definitely something more to it, but knew it wasn't the time or place to force the issue. "If you say so..." Her eyes widen. "Oh no, I'm supposed to meet with one of my band members soon. Sorry to do this to you, dear, but I have to run. Try to enjoy the event as best as you can." She gives Zephyr a quick hug before quickly trotting off. Zephyr let out a low-energy sigh and headed off in a different direction. During his stint of just wandering around, he got a brief glimpse of a stand run by Applejack, though Zephyr quickened his pace to sneak by. Eventually he stumbled upon what appeared to be a VIP area and wondered what it took to be a VIP. The stallion next to the entrance notices Zephyr and smiles. "Zephyr Earthwing of the band Three Night's Grace?" Surprised he was found out, he nods and the guard lifts the rope with magic. "You are free to go on in, sir." Apparently you need to be a winner in a concert contest or something of that nature... After thanking the guard, Zephyr wandered through the tables, taking note of a Wonderbolt stallion munching happily on a pie. That got an eye roll of amusement before continuing on. "Well... I never imagined I would find an old foalhood friend here of all places." Zephyr instantly recognized the voice and turned to the friend He hasn't heard from in over five years with a grin. "Hey Spitfire! Haven't seen you in forever. Still moving up in Equestria?" That got a chuckle out of the professional showmare. "Yeah, though being the captain is no easy task. Sorry I never contacted you, I was always busy." Zephy, refusing to fall back on what already ruined his friendships, shook his head. "A pony's got to do what a pony's got to do and I'm not holding you against it. Knowing you, you probably worked very hard for it." Considering what happened last time I held something insignificant against somepony... "Glad to hear and thank you for acknowledging my hard work. Besides, I'm not the only one who moved up in the world, Zeph." She grins at Zephyr. That got a bright grin back. "Whatever you say, S-fire." the two share a laugh at calling each other their foalhood names before Zephyr gives her a confused look. "How have I moved up in the world?" "Well firstly, you somehow became renowned as an expert Wind Manager. Don't ask me how, it just happened I guess." She shakes her head. "Secondly, I heard how you single-hoofedly stopped a town from being blown away by rogue wind currents." Again, I didn't think it was THAT big of a deal... "And finally, your singing at the Manehatten Concert. I can vouch for that one because I was there." She leans in to whisper, "And before you say anything, I could tell it was you under that disguise." All that did was make Zephyr start blushing heavily, prompting another laugh. "Still as bashful as you were back then I see. Just like old times. Remember how we first met?" "Of 'course I do. It's one of my few fond colthood memories. Back when we were seven years old." Zephyr, Manehatten Stadium, 14 years ago "Why are we here again, mom?" Harpsong looks at little Zephyr with a smile. "One of my cousins is in the Wonderbolts and he invited me to watch the practice. Not many ponies get a chance to see them in a training environment." Despite being a young, impressionable Pegasus colt, Zephyr merely sighed. He did admire the Wonderbolts, but had no interest in actually joining them when he grew up. "Hm? There goes Captain Afterburn, wrangling out the team again." "Yeah, he was considered the harshest captain in Wonderbolt history." Being at his most mischievous age, Zephyr snuck away from his mom and onto the field, stealthily moved up beside Afterburn and start mimicking his shouting actions outside of his vision. It took a bit for the team to notice him but when they did, they tried and failed to hide their laughter, much to their captain's confusion and agitation. Zephyr keep it up until they were laughing uncontrollably before he sneaks back to the stadium seats. Harpsong was less than pleased. "Zephyr, that was very naughty of you. When we get back home, you are grounded, young colt!" Totally worth it! As the now grounded Zephyr settled back into his seat with a grin on his muzzle, he heard somepony giggling intensely behind the family. Looking back, there was a yellow filly with a flaming orange mane failing to contain her own laughter. "That... that was the best thing anypony did to my dad in forever!" "Imagine my surprise when I found that out." Zephyr, thinking the captian was going to find out what he did, flinched when the filly saw him staring at her. "Uh..." "Hey come on, I don't bite... or have cooties." Zephyr hesitantly climbs up over his seat to her and she smiles. "Thanks for doing that. You've no idea how much the team needed that." "I was... just feeling bored." "I was too until you did that. I already like you!" "The way you blushed when I said that was hilarious in its own right." "Laugh it up why don't you..." "Uh...uhm... th-thanks. I'm Z-Zephyr." "Spitfire. Nice to meet you Zeph." Present time That last part of the memory made Zephyr shake his head. "I think we broke the record for how soon we started calling each other by nickname." Spitfire merely shrugged. "I doubt there's a record for that, but okay..." Suddenly a question came to Zephyr's mind. "If the Wonderbolts were only temporarily in Manehatten, how come you never left with them back then?" That got a sigh from her. "My mom and dad went through a divorce when it became apparent that neither of them could handle the other. My mom lived in Manehatten and because my dad couldn't take care of me because of his duties, I spent about three years in Manehatten before moving to Cloudsdale." "Ah, now I understand... I'm sorry." "Don't be. You're one of the reasons my foalhood was bearable. There is one thing I have to apologize for, though. One year after we became friends, I started seeing you less and less." Zephyr put a hoof to his chin. "I always wondered about that. Thought you were getting sick of me or that my curse started pushing you away." That made Spitfire shake her head, already knowing what he meant by his 'curse'. "It's not that. I had begun training to become a Wonderbolt myself and, as a result, I started taking less and less time to see you. It wasn't until I left for Couldsdale that I completely stop seeing you." "Alright, I understand. Just... at least try and stay in touch?" She smiles. "Will do, Zeph." She looks away just in time for her to miss Zephyr's look of horror upon spotting Rainbow trying to get the attention of another Wonderbolt. He mentally scathes himself for not remembering her dream to become one. If she saw me conversing with Spits now... That's when he got an idea. While it might devalue Spitfire in Rainbow's eyes if she finds this out, I want to try and help her this way as indirect reconciliation for having to deal with me that day. "Hey Spits, there's something I need to talk to you about." This gets her attention and Zephyr leans in to talk in a lower voice. "During my stay in Ponyville, I met a Pegasus who has potential to be a great Wonderbolt recruit." Spitfire cocks an eyebrow. "How good are we talking?" "She's a better flyer than me." This definitely has her attention now. She had told Zephyr in the past that, even as a younger colt, he had great potential as a Wonderbolt if he was even remotely interested in joining. "Interesting. I'll keep an eye out for her." "Actually, she's here right now. Just look for a rainbow-maned sky-blue Pegasus mare and that will be her. She might have a few eccentricities but give her a chance. Though..." Zephyr began wondering if he should have said anything. Spitfire immediately knew why Zephyr trailed off. "Don't worry. If anypony is going to join the Wonderbolts, they need to understand that 'political' connections mean nothing to us. We do dangerous stunts as a team and that means you need to be in peak physical condition. You might get in the door on a recommendation, but you'll still get judged and trained as harshly as everypony else." "Ah okay. While I do still kind of feel like I'm giving Rainbow Dash an unneeded leg-up, at least I know she'll still be able to prove her merit on her own wings." Spitfire nods. "Speaking of, I met her right before entering the VIP area. I think I see her right now, so I'll go--" "Just one thing. Don't tell her I recommended her." Seeing her questioning look, Zephyr just shakes his head. "Just trust me with this." "Remaining anonymous? I guess if that's what you want. If you're not busy, you should go talk to Soarin for a bit, I'm certain you two will hit it off just fine. He's the one eating a pie." Giving Zephyr a smirk, Spitfire goes off to indirectly talk to Rainbow. He quickly takes his leave as to not garner suspicion from Rainbow. "Mmph... that was some very good pie!" Those words made Zephyr deadpan as he approached the Wonderbolt named Soarin. He looks over at Zephyr and, the next thing the green Pegasus knew, was shaking his hoof rapidly. "I can't believe I get to meet you here, Zephyr Earthwing!" "Uh... what?" "You are quite the singer. I thought that Three Night's grace would flop because Clear Octave couldn't make it, but I'm sure glad I was wrong." "Wait, you went to the concert as well?" He grins at that. "Wouldn't miss it for the world, even as a Wonderbolt. I even dragged Spitfire there to watch as well." That statement made Zephyr roll his eyes. "And here I was thinking she attended of her own accord." "She liked it in the end. Not only the music, but also seeing her foalhood friend." Seeing Zephyr's inquisitive look he elaborates, "She told me about you after your first song and the fact she recognized you under the disguise. Lucky dog." There wasn't a blush heavy enough for Zephyr at that moment. "T-that's not--" Soarin shakes his head. "Just pulling your wing!" He gives Zephyr an apologetic smile. "Sorry if I'm coming on too strong. I guess it's the pie." "Speaking of that, where did you get one? I saw where they're serving food and I didn't see any pies on the dessert table." "Oh, I got it from a mare that was running a stand over there." He waves a hoof in Applejack's direction. Now that Zephyr had a clearer view of her, she was looking kind of depressed. Most likely because none of the nobles were even remotely interested in her food. "Hm... she's having a rough time of it. I knew nobles were fastidious but this is ridiculous considering you have to pay to eat the food they serve here anyways." Seeing Soarin's puzzled look at the word, Zephyr rolled his eyes. "Never mind..." Still... I feel immensely bad for AJ. All that work put in and nopony even looks her way... wait. "How much did you like her pie?" Soarin cocks an eyebrow. "I like it very much." "How good was it compared to other pies?" Now he looks curious. "Other pies don't even compare. That was, without a doubt, the best pie I ever had." Good thing Pinkie isn't here... yeesh. "Alright then, here's the final question I will ask. Would you be willing to sponsor for somepony if you loved their product that much?" "But of course, why wouldn't I--" Soarin looks at Applejack's sad face before looking back at Zephyr with a knowing, yet determined look. "I see what you're getting at. Perhaps ponies would be more willing to buy her food instead of the castle's if a Wonderbolt promotes them for her." "Exactly." "Well with how good that pie was, I feel like I ripped her off. I will make it up to her with this!" More determined than ever, Soarin trots out of the VIP area towards Applejack. Just like Rainbow. Feeling a bit better about himself, Zephyr turn to leave when a sudden realization blindsides him. I never told him not to mention me! I think it's high time to take my leave... wait, where's the exit? While navigating open skies was fairly easy and simple for Zephyr, finding his way in a planned out maze of a castle is a completely different story. More times than he would care for, he would find himself back near the VIP area. Eventually, he resorted to going outside to reset his bearings, though it was also an excuse to get out of the stuffy atmosphere. "Ah... fresh air is always nice..." Some frightened tweeting on Zephyr's back startled him. When he looked, there was a nightingale cowering from something that frightened him. Wild birds were not very common in Canterlot, let alone the Castle Gardens, so seeing one surprised him. After cooing it onto his fore-leg, Zephyr gave it some comforting strokes, thankful for his inherent connection to birds even though the other animals in the area would not feel the same. The only thing Zephyr could get out of the poor bird's frightened chirps was something along the lines of "scary pony". As if on que, a frustrated cry rang out from the other side of the hedges and, despite the apparent danger, Zephyr couldn't put a face to who made the sound at the moment. The nightingale flies away with frightened tweet and Zephyr kept a wary eye on the hedge across from him, wondering just who was over there. "COME OUT!" Ask question, get answer even if you didn't actually want it. Fluttershy's enraged shout definitely told Zephyr that he should be leaving in short order. The fact that the normally soft-spoken Pegasus mare actually could be this loud when upset did no favors for his nerves. I need to leave. If she finds me here, she no doubt will make me regret treating her and her friends harshly that day... Sadly for Zephyr, a rather loud twig happened to be where he was stepping backwards. The dread that filled his heart in that very moment could've stopped it cold. "I FOUND YOU!" Fluttershy makes a mad jump over the hedge, thinking there was an animal she was pursuing there. Her rage turned to shock when she saw Zephyr of all ponies standing there. "Z-Zephyr?!" "No... No! Don't look... DON'T LOOK AT ME!!!" He spread his wings and made a mad dash back into the castle. "Z-Zephyr, wait!" Fluttershy realized that he was long gone by the time she said that. When she looked down at her dress shoes, she noticed how torn up they were, as well as how torn up her dress was. In that very moment, Fluttershy was hit with a harsh realization when her mind flashed back to what was on Zephyr's face: a look of pure horror. What... what am I doing? This isn't... what I wanted... Overwhelmed, Fluttershy decided to curl up in a corner of the Garden to punish herself for what she had been doing. Back inside, Zephyr almost run into Rainbow, but managed to dodge out of her way and blend in with a crowd of ponies. While he had little doubt she saw him, he hoped she wouldn't pursue him in this kind of crowd. Pinkie was singing some kind of polka song much to the entire crowds annoyance. Zephyr, wondering why she was trying to hijack the Gala, simply used the confusion to slip between ponies only to have a near run in with Applejack. She was entering the room with a rather large cake. Thanks to his positioning, Zephyr could see Soarin tending the actually busy stall in her stead. I wonder if he suggested turning the normal apples into baked goods as well? "STAGE DIVE!" That call-out got a grimace from Zephyr as Pinkie lands on the cart carrying the cake, sending it flying towards Rarity and some unicorn stallion, who had the gall to use her as a shield. "Son of a-- " Spreading his wings, Zephyr dashed forward and managed to rip Rarity out of the stallion's grip without harming her dress. said stallion didn't realize his pony meat-shield was gone until the cake hit him, though some of it still managed to splatter Rarity and Zephyr. "My word, what-- Zephyr, dear?!" Realizing he hesitated too long, Zephyr makes another mad dash towards the exit, leaving Rarity holding a front hoof in his direction. I thought he hated us, yet he went out of his way to... no, perhaps it's not that he hates us anymore. He must think we hate him... why would he try to help me otherwise? Deciding to put the matter to the side for now, Rarity turned to the cake covered 'prince' who dared to use her as a shield with a look of fury, ready to ream him out. So I've exposed myself to Fluttershy, Rainbow, Applejack and Rarity with Pinkie somewhere else in that same room. The only one I've yet to cross paths with is-- Zephyr saw Twilight walking down that very hall with Princess Celestia. --Her. Twilight and Princess Celestia were heading to the main hall because they were hearing a commotion. What Twilight wasn't expecting was a familiar green Pegasus to suddenly blow by the two. "Wait, Zephyr! I can never catch him..." Celestia had a hunch as to what was going on. "My faithful student, I must ask something. Was he the one who had seen your 'surprise birthday party' as a full-on betrayal?" That got a grimace out of Twilight. "... Yes. Pinkie Pie told us about his past after the fact and... I want to believe that one day he and my friends come around and forgive each other, even though..." "You had went about that day in the wrong way. You already wrote that to me as your lesson that day, so I won't hound you on the subject." Celestia peers into the main hall ahead of her before bringing her head to Twilight's with a knowing smile. "Though I get the distinct feeling your patience will be rewarded sooner rather than later." Twilight could only look at her mentor in confusion as she followed her into the hall. After running for a while, Zephyr finally found the exit to the castle and took it. After he eventually slowed down, he found himself a fair distance away from the castle and away from his ex-friends. Tired and once again lost, He wandered the rather empty streets before finding a still open doughnut shop. While Zephyr did see Spike sitting inside with another Unicorn stallion, he decided that he needed to take a quick break and that, because him and Spike never did anything to each other, it should be fine. "Welcome-- what happened? You look like somepony put you through Tartarus and back with how disheveled you are!" Spike turns and adopts a surprised look when he sees Zephyr. "Long story... don't want to bore you..." Zephyr takes a seat beside Spike while nodding at the Dragon. "Hey Spike." "Long time no see... again, dude. Haven't seen you since you asked me those questions on that one day, though I need to confess that your look of pure rage gave me nightmares for a few days after. How come I never saw you after that?" Guilt renewed due to the inconvenience he caused the young Dragon, Zephyr could only sigh and give him a weary look. "Again, long story. All I can say is... I messed up... very badly. I'm very sorry about scaring you that badly. Doughnut please?" Zephyr put a few bits that he brought with to the Gala on the counter and got what appeared to be a strawberry-vanilla doughnut. "Still, wouldn't hurt to fly by to say hello every once in a while." Zephyr merely shakes my head and he shrugs. The two eat their doughnuts in silence, much to the discomfort of the stallion running the shop. Eventually Spike spoke up, "I will say, Twilight was pretty sad you never visited again or talked to her--" "Please... I already know I messed up..." Spike recoiled at how weak Zephyr sounded there and put a comforting claw on his withers. "Sorry... I guess you've been going through a lot yourself. If you ever need someone to talk to, you'll always have me. I still owe you a debt for saving my relationship with Twilight!" "Thank you for the offer. However... can you promise me one thing, Spike?" He looks over at Zephyr. "Can you not tell the mares I was here?" "Why not?" "They... would be better off not knowing. They probably wouldn't care anyways." Zephyr sighs at Spike's sad face before looking at the stallion. "Do you know when the next train to Ponyville leaves?" "It leaves in seven minutes. You can make it if you leave now." "Thank you and thanks for the doughnut." Zephyr nods at Spike. "See you around... maybe." He waves at Zephyr slowly. "See you around." He turns to the stallion, clearly in need of something to distract himself. "Hey, another doughnut please." After exiting the shop and heading towards the station Zephyr felt his exhaustion begin to catch up with him. After everything that just happened, all he really want is to collapse in bed and forget everything. Forget how much of a coward I am... maybe I should just move away from Ponyville... after all, nothing is there for me... nothing is left. ??? "The supplies have finally arrived, sir." "Excellent. Begin final preparations for the operation to begin. In two nights time, everything will be realized. Operation Windfall will be achieved at long last." "Sir... one thing to consider is his mental health. As of late it has been... very volatile." "Hm... we came this far despite everything. Though it hurts to kick the stallion while he's down, we may as well see it through." Author's Note Haaah... I really buckled down with this one. Don't worry, the next one or two chapters will be an original pilot chapter, so those of you who prefer original content will be happy. Also, some questions will be answered during it, so hold your horses... I am a terrible person. As for how this chapter turned out... well... the same as the rest? I would like to think I'm improving somewhat, but I'm still concerned with pacing and detail issues. Is my story progressing too fast or too slow? Am I giving attention to enough detail? Anyways, once again point out any errors you may see and suggestions are always nice... even if I do somewhat fear negative criticism... yay for personal weakness. Also; thanks to my mom for editing it as best as she could for me.
Chapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 1 [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter contains a lot of self-inflicted depression and self-hate. Viewer discretion is advised. This is the last time I'll ever see this view… As Zephyr flew over Ponyville doing his very early morning wind duties, he took the time to appreciate the scenery the waning night was providing. Not many ponies were out this early, giving an almost completely unobstructed view of Ponyville at it's most peaceful. Zephyr had come to grips with his decision to move away last night, and informed Cloud Conduct that he could not continue wind management duties for Ponyville. "Why are you moving away?" "I... made a fatal mistake. If you want to put a black mark on my weather profile, you're free to do so..." "It's... clear you're putting yourself through too much. As a favor to you, I'll simply have the contract voided due to 'extraordinary circumstances'. That way you won't have that black mark preventing you from finding employment elsewhere." "Thank you... and I'm sorry..." One sigh later, Zephyr touches down in front of what will no longer be his house. Because he never had any plans to stay in the residence, there were hardly any changes from when Zephyr first moved in. Only one thing was different and that was a picture of him at Gummy's birthday party with the mares. When Zephyr was enraged at them right after the incident, he tried crossing out every one of them, except for Pinkie, in red marker as a way of reminding himself to never forgive them. When Zephyr realized just how wrong he was, an attempt was made to rub the red marker off as best as equinely possible, but it was still clear something was there. It was only last night before going to bed did Zephyr decide to finally cross himself out of the picture in a thicker line. "I was never meant to be... this painting's main centerpiece..." The fridge was fully cleaned out already and all of the belongings Zephyr did own here were already packed up. An attempt was made to give most of his bits to Cloud as an apology for leaving so early, but she declined. "All that's left is to wait for night-time..." With his saddle bags on the table ready to go, Zephyr lays down on the couch to try and get more sleep, regardless of whether or not he has nightmares. Just as he got comfortable, a knock on the door sounded through the otherwise dead-quiet house. Who's up at this hour besides me? Peering through the door eye-hole, Zephyr sees a brown pegasus stallion with a nonchalant look on his face. Breathing a small sigh of relief that it's not one of the mares, he opens the door with a quizzical look. "How can I help you?" "Zephyr Earthwing? Cloud Conduct wanted me to inspect the house before we clear it for another Wind Manager's use." That's a bit odd, but I suppose it's protocol, considering they need a place for the next manager to live. "Alright. I'll stay out of your way." Opening the door and letting him into the house, Zephyr returned to the couch. Keeping an eye on his saddle bags as the stallion went about the house, Zephyr made another attempt at relaxing. It wasn't long before the stallion was 'finished' and Zephyr heard him approaching. "The house passes muster, but I'm afraid something else requires attention." Before a response could be made, Zephyr felt a sharp pain in the neck. Immediately feeling the affected location revealed a dart stuck in his neck. "Wha... what are... you..." was all Zephyr mustered before everything started fading. "I'm afraid you're... needed for something else, Zephyr Windstorm." Once Zephyr was out, the brown stallion quietly ushered in his cohorts and managed to bag and transport the unconscious Pegasus. Three days later. "Have either of you seen that coward anywhere?" Rainbow Dash had just entered the library where Twilight and Applejack were. Applejack gave a look of confusion. "Coward?" The Pegasus gives an irritable groan. "Zephyr! Cloud told me he was to give her the keys for his house a few days ago, yet he didn't. Can you believe that jerk has the nerve to just leave Ponyville without saying anything, especially after what HE'S done?" Applejack scrunched her muzzle when a certain piece of information crossed her mind. "Ah know that feeling, but perhaps he changed his mind abou--" "That's not the case. The wind currents haven't been changed at all since that day, and nopony has seen him around town." Rainbow lands on a chair with another irritated huff Twilight sighed as she went back to the book she had in her magic. "Perhaps you’re worrying a bit too much about it, Rainbow. Didn't you say you weren't going to mention him ever again after Scootaloo missed her chance at seeing him again?" "I know what I said, but this is completely different! Because he up and left without anypony to replace him, the wind currents might go out of control again!" Applejack groaned with incredibly mixed feelings. "If yer that antsy 'bout it, then we can go over to his house an' ask him directly." "You two know that it could take a turn for the worse." Twilight put the book she was reading away. "Cornering somepony isn't going to guarantee he'll go quietly." Rainbow raises an eyebrow at her Unicorn friend. "It's the only way we're going to get answers. Besides, you said you were still confused over why he treated us like that, even though I told you time and time again that he's just an unappreciative jerk." Twilight sighs. "I want to believe it's deeper than that. But if you insist, I'll go along with this hay-brained idea. Just don't blame me if the situation turns sour." "That's fine. If it does turn sour, it'll give me an excuse to kick his flank." Applejack rolled her eyes at that statement, but didn't comment on it. She herself had entertained the idea of kicking Zephyr's flank into submission ever since he quit apple-bucking, but not only did she know it wouldn't be that simple, what happened at the Gala had softened her feelings towards him. On the way to his house, they were joined by Pinkie, Fluttershy, and Rarity. The group looked at each other and remembered what had happened at the Grand Galloping Gala. For Applejack, her night started out rather badly considering she had only sold one pie and that's it. However, when the Wonderbolt who bought said pie came back, he started doing vocal advertising for her stand. That was the turning point for Applejack because she was selling baked goods like nopony's business, though her raw apples were still left untouched. While the cake idea was a bust because of Pinkie Pie, Applejack couldn't stay mad because, thanks to the Wonderbolt named Soarin, her night turned out much better than it first looked like. But the biggest shock came when she tried to pay him for his help. "No can do. I advertised for you because I loved your pie that much. if you need to pay anypony, pay Zephyr Earthwing for giving me the idea to do this! That revelation gave Applejack incredibly mixed feelings. On one hoof, she wasn't quite ready to forgive Zephyr for what he did to her friends. However, the fact he went out of his way to indirectly help her couldn't be denied. Ah'd be lyin' if ah said it didn't soften my feelin's towards him... Fluttershy was the only other pony besides Pinkie and Twilight who wanted to give him another chance from the very beginning despite what he did. What made the situation worse for her was when she had a run-in with him back at the Gala. The look of pure terror in his eyes when she appeared in front of him in a rage was what snapped her out of it. She consigned herself to a corner in sorrow after that, but one nightingale apparently decided to give her a chance not long after. Fluttershy soon discovered that particular bird had been comforted by Zephyr and, seeing that the mare completely changed her tune upon seeing the stallion, the nightingale decided to at least try. While it was only one animal out of many, Fluttershy finally felt happy that night. Rarity was more mixed on the whole situation from the beginning. But after she was finished screaming at the ungrateful stallion that dared to disrespect her and left the Gala, she knew Zephyr really wasn't bad and was more than willing to forgive him after he saved her. He had no obligation to put himself at risk to save me, yet he did so anyways. I don't care if anypony calls me 'easy' over that, I refuse to believe he hates us anymore after that performance. When the six friends had reconvened at the doughnut shop to get away from how chaotic everything was at the Gala, Twilight was shocked to learn that her friends, sans Pinkie and despite the rough start, managed to salvage their respective nights. While Rainbow was the only one who's night seemed unaffected by Zephyr, Twilight got the distinct feeling he did try to help her in some unknown way. I wonder if that's what Princess Celestia meant when she said my patience would be rewarded... One thing was clear to the group regardless of personal feelings. Zephyr was shirking his duties and needed to be brought back out. However, when the group reached Zephyr's house, it was eerily quiet. Rainbow was the first to speak. "So how do you figure we're going to get in? I say we bust the door down!" Rarity huffs. "Rainbow I know your feelings towards him, but we should at least try to be civil about this." She knocks on the door, only for it to start swinging open. Applejack deadpans. "Huh... that was easy." As the mares enter the house, the first thing they noticed were the saddlebags sitting on the table close to the entrance. "Huh, why didn't he take his bags with him? I can't imagine he's get far without his bits!" Pinkie made the connection since Rainbow told them the keys for the house were never relinquished. Twilight shivered. "I don't like this. let's check upstairs." Applejack joined her as they climbed up. "Hey I remember this!" Pinkie held up the picture that was taken on Gummy's birthday. Fluttershy looked at it and gasped. "W-why is it that somepony tried to get rid of marks on this picture, only for them to cross out..." Rainbow looked around the house impatiently. "I don't care about that. He need's to show his flank or else we risk having Ponyville's wind currents go out of control again!" "You sound more concerned about the wind currents than you do about his actual disappearance." All six mares give a surprised look at the light-blue pegasus stallion who had just entered the house. Rainbow narrows her eyes. "You're one of the guitarists we saw at the Manehatten concert." "That's correct. I'm Yamaha Strings, main guitarist of the band Three Night's Grace." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "I already knew that, but that's besides the point. As for Zephyr, we could care less about what happened to him! I just want to know where the buck he went." Twilight gives her a small glare for being included in that sentence while Applejack scrunched her muzzle in contemplation, clearly fighting herself. Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie all looked saddened. Strings sighs in response. "I'm afraid to say he doesn't have the luxury of coming back and that he won't be going anywhere at all." Fluttershy immediately got aggressive. "What did you do with him?!" Seeing the looks she got, she whimpered and sank to the floor. "I-I'm sorry. I... don't know why..." "I wish I could say I didn't do anything to him." Seeing the confused looks he shook his head. "I'll be brief. He was foalnapped by a conspicuous group who needed him for their goals. What those goals are, we still do not know." Rainbow gave him a flat look. "Okay... firstly, how do you know all this and secondly, why would you think we care after all he's done?" "To answer your first one, my real name isn't Yamaha Strings, that's my everyday and under-cover name. For security purposes I won't disclose my real name, but I can tell you that I had secretly infiltrated that same group under Princess Celestia's orders." This got a small gasp from Twilight. "Secondly, I'll have to answer that with another question. Is that how you truly feel?" Rainbow recoiled a bit before glaring at him. "If you're under the assumption that he is unaware of what he did, then you are wrong." Applejack was the first to respond. "Ya mean he admitted to being in the wrong?" "You make it sound like he instigated it, but I digress. Yes he's admitted to being wrong and started to become depressed because of it." Strings looks at his watch. "Explaining will take too long and I have somepony to pick up. If you even carry a shred of hope he could still be your friend, I recommend listening to this." He pulls a tape player out of his own saddlebag and promptly leaves the house. Twilight looks at it with a worried face. "I don't like where this is going, but..." "Don't we have better things to do?" Rainbow was stretching her wings, eager to leave and fly around. Pinkie gasped. "Rainbow! What a thing to say! Can't you at least give this a chance, especially if what Strings said is true and Zephyr really was foalnapped?" Rainbow came to a stand-still. She hated Zephyr's guts for throwing their friendship away so haphazardly, yet she couldn't just ignore somepony in trouble. In the end, she decided to stay and hear what the tape had on it. Twilight pushed the play button after confirming it was at the beginning. At first there was only a bit of static until an unknown stallion's voice cut in with familiar yelling in the background. "Audio log #342; subject has been captured and brought into lab Sigma P-V for study. Despite the lab's limited capabilities, we will be able to confirm and discover the subject's capabilities, as well as inherent magical connections and reactions. Currently subject is reacting violently to confinement as expected, sample collection is not viable at the current moment." "That's horrible... trying to tie somepony down like they are some kind of rogue animal!" Fluttershy outburst again, except this time her friends agreed. Rainbow stayed silent. "Audio log #343; within the same day of admittance to the facility, subject has quieted down to acceptable perimeters. The leader has expressed worry, as the subject calmed down far faster than original projections, leading to concern over the subject's mental and psychological health from before admittance. Blood, feather, and magic samples have been taken and are undergoing research. Leader will communicate with the subject tomorrow." Now Applejack spoke up. "He... gave up so quickly?" Twilight shakes her head. "I'm concerned over how they immediately regarded mental and psychological health over why." Pinkie whimpered. "Was he... unhappy?" once again, Rainbow didn't comment, though she bore a softer look on her face at this point. "Audio log #344; the leader has requested this audio log to record the conversation between the subject and himself." The tape fell silent for a bit before fizzling back the audio. "How are you holding up, Zephyr Windstorm?" Fluttershy let out a gasp at the name as a head-splitting headache came and went in an instant. It took a bit before the voice everypony in the room recognized spoke up. "Does it matter how I feel in the end?" "Oh, I was wondering because of my next question. As apologies for suddenly admitting you to this facility, I'm willing to release you in any city you wish with a substantial apology. You only need to--" "Would it matter if I were to simply stay put?" This confused the mares in the room. This also confused the unknown stallion. "Are you saying you'd rather not be released at all?" "Would anypony even care if I just... disappeared off the face of Equestria? Would anypony even bother looking for me?" "I care about you disappearing, Zephy!" Pinkie cried out despite knowing he wouldn't hear it. "I... see. I suppose you could be accommodated accordingly in lab Alpha C-L if that is your wish. Before I go, is there anything you would like to say?" "..." "No? Then I suppose--" "I just..." "Hm?" "I wish I could take it all back. I honestly do, I honestly do wish... I could take it all back... and not just because I found myself in a laboratory to become a test subject. Anyways... if I were to ever see them again... do you know what I would say? I would say... 'I'm sorry'... sincerely... I am sorry I was bossy... a jerk... and monstrous... and I am genuinely sorry..." Is this... what he was referring to when he cried at me not to look at him? Fluttershy thought as she fought back tears as hard as she could because of how much the words hurt. "If... that's how you feel, then why didn't--" "Why didn't I apologize before this? It's because... I’m a coward. I feared their retribution... at how I wronged them... how I threw their friendship back in their faces. I knew... none of them would ever forgive me... not even Fluttershy, the kindest pony I have ever met..." "Why did all of this happen?" The unknown stallion's curiosity was piqued and he pressed on, knowing Zephyr was laying his soul out on display. "It happened because... I let the past blind me to the present. I've had so many friends turn their backs on me... so many betray me so horribly as a colt that... I was rendered unable to see genuine friendship. When my birthday rolled around and they did... what they did to try and give me a birthday party... I simply saw it as another betrayal and lashed out at them, not realizing I would be the ultimate hypocrite." "So you threw away their friendship?" "Before Ponyville, I treated friendship as a hindrance... as something worthless. Even after I made friends, I treated it like an obligation, expecting them to adhere to what I felt was acceptable. "I left Manehatten to run away from my past. I ignored and shunned my friends because I was running away from the fact that I might be wrong. Even after I realized I was wrong, I ran away because I feared retribution... I feared getting what I deserved. That's all I've ever done... is run away. "I'm tired of running... I'm tired of everything... I... give up." "You give up?" "Yes... I doubt anypony... including my adoptive mother... would care if I disappeared. Especially those... six mares, who hate me with every fiber of their beings. I never realized how much I valued them as friends... until it was too late." "Is that... all? "I... wish I knew... what it was like... to care enough... to carry on... I wish I knew... what it was like... To find a place... where I belong... "But... I am machine, I never sleep, I keep my eyes wide open..." When Rainbow of all ponies sang that, everypony in the room knew, in that very instant, that Zephyr was the new singer of Three Night's Grace. "Did he write that song after... he realized?" There was a silence before the recording cut out, signaling the end. The elements were struggling to come to terms with what was said when an orange hoof rested near the tape recorder. Rarity was the first to recognize the owner. "Mrs. Harpsong?" Harpsong simply looked at the tape player with sadness in her eyes. "My sweet, little colt... why did you keep everything to yourself?" Author's Note Special thanks to 1 sp34k numb3r for editing this as best as he can. Also, consider this a bit of an 'original pilot chapter' with two parts.
Chapter 23 - Awkward Recoveries Topped With Nostalgia [Rewrite]It was late afternoon when Zephyr was cleared from the hospital. Despite everything he went through, all he had were minor bruises from the chains, some minor blood and feather loss, and a case of malnutrition. The medical staff did want to keep him in longer but due to Zephyr's insistence that he's absolutely fine, they let him go early though not without various warnings to "take it easy". Because of his lightweight structure from malnutrition, Zephyr easily got knocked over when a certain group of three fillies tackled him to the ground. Scootaloo in particular had landed on his stomach and started pounding on Zephyr's chest in frustration. "Idiot, idiot, idiot, idiot! Why would you say such things? Why did you keep everything to yourself? Why?!" Her pounding got slower and weaker as she started sobbing. Zephyr let out a weak sigh as he caught one of Scootaloo's hooves in his. "Because I’m weak. I understand if you three hate me for avoiding you like that, but..." "I told you to stop saying that!" Fluttershy gave Zephyr a frustrated, yet saddened look. Applebloom whimpered. "But... why didn't ya tell us anything?" That got a grimace as Zephyr looked away, partially in shame. "If I did tell you, you would of hated me anyways." Sweetie Belle shot a worried look. "No we wouldn't! We could of helped you find a way to make up to our sisters for it!" "You say that because you listened to that tape-player. Think about it for a second. How would any of you have felt, before hearing that, if you knew I wronged your older sisters and their friends?" The fillies looked at each other. Scootaloo thought about it for a moment before sighing. "I... suppose you're right in a way." She glares at Zephyr. "I still thought I told you not to do that ever again. This time, I want you to outright Pinkie Promise not to do it ever again!" That demand caused Zephyr to shoot a confused look at Fluttershy. "Pinkie Promise?" "I COMPLETELY forgot to tell you all about that!" Zephyr looked over and saw Pinkie facehoofing. "I guess you weren't around for it, but Twilight made a bunch during Fluttershy's brief stint as a model. it goes, 'Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye'." she went through the motions before looking back at Zephyr expectantly. "C-cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my-- ow." poking himself in the eye, Zephyr tried to mimic the motions. The fillies giggle as Pinkie shakes her head in amusement. "Twilight did that exact same thing, so I'll let it slide. Everypony's first time doing the recital is different! Just remember, breaking a pinkie promise is the fastest way to lose a friend--" She zips up beside Zephyr with a menacing look. "-- FOREVER!" So this is what true fear is... "I-I get it, even though I was pretty sure I already lost everypony as friends." "That's besides the point." She suddenly dashes off, leaving the entire group confused. Shaking his head as the fillies got off, Zephyr stood up and stretched his wings with a wince. "I suppose I should go see Cloud Conduct over my situation. I'm pretty sure I'm no longer the wind manager, but..." Fluttershy gives her big brother a worried look. "Are you sure you're fit enough to fly to Cloudsdale? You only just got out of the hospital." "I should be fine, the feathers I'm missing aren't that important to my flight and I feel rested enough." Fluttershy didn't looked convinced but gave an affectionate nuzzle anyways. Scootaloo was about to gag when Applebloom cut in. "Hey, I've seen Applejack doing that to Big Mac whenever she's worried about him." Sweetie Belle deadpanned. "The nuzzle from a worried little sister to her older brother? Wait, could that mean..?" Fluttershy and Zephyr look at each other before nodding at the fillies. "We've only just recently found out but yeah, Fluttershy's my sister." This caused Sweetie Belle and Applebloom to squeal with delight while Scootaloo deadpans. "And here I thought you two suddenly became lovey-dovey with each other." "Wha-- I assure you that is NOT the case." Zephyr's outburst got a giggle out of Fluttershy. "There's the stallion I've been waiting for!" looking up to see who spoke, Zephyr saw Rainbow Dash flying right above the group with a glare. On instinct, he crouched in fear, prompting Fluttershy gave the rainbow-maned Pegasus a glare of her own. "Rainbow, give him a break. I thought you--" Huh, Fluttershy gets more assertive when she's worried about Zephyr now."I'm not mad at him for THAT, not anymore anyways." She narrows her eyes at me. "I'm mad for a completely different reason. You, mister, have been holding out on me this whole time!" Seeing the looks of confusion the fillies and Zephyr bore, she rolls her eyes and jabs his side. One yelp of surprise later, all four of Zephyr's wings spread much to the surprise of the crusaders, Scootaloo especially. "I... uh... I can explain!" "No need, Harpsong filled in the rest of the picture on why you hid your second pair and, truthfully, you had every reason to. That still doesn't change the fact that I want a rematch, except you're using all FOUR wings this time." This surprised Zephyr immensely. As somepony who prided herself on her flying capabilities as a normal Pegasus, he thought Rainbow would hate a 'cheating freak' like him. "Y-you don't mind...?" Rainbow rolls her eyes again. "Harpsong asked the same thing, and Pinkie answered for all of us: you're you no matter what you look like. I'm just... more irritated at you for holding back on me despite you always giving me flack for holding back." "B-but what about the rest of the town?" It was clear she didn't think that far ahead, but she changed to a more confident smirk. "We'll cross that bridge when we come to it, but I'm positive you don't need to worry about it. In the meantime, I want you to get back up to speed with BOTH pairs, then we'll have our rematch. Until then, see you around town." With that, she flies off. "That... is... AWESOME!" Zephyr gave Scootaloo a surprised look when she shouted like that. "Er... not as awesome as Rainbow Dash, but you essentially have double the wing-power you originally let on." "Are you girls... fine with this?" Applebloom gives me a questioning look. "Will it change yer personality if they aren't hidden?" After Zephyr shook his head, Sweetie Belle smiles at him. "Then you have no need to worry." To finally be wrong about how some ponies would treat him was throwing Zephyr off, though he did his best to adapt. "Well, I need to head over to Cloudsdale to get something straightened out. If I can, I'll play with you three tomorrow after school." The trio nods and run off. "You are very kind to those three, aren't you?" Zephyr looks at Fluttershy with a small nod and she shakes her head. "But I'm coming with you to Cloudsdale. I couldn't bear it if something happened to you on the way there." Day one of having a little sister and she's already trying to look out for me as best she can... All Zephyr knew he could do was shrug and spread his primary wings in preparation to fly. After training himself to fly with only one pair after all these years, he realized that the muscle memory for his secondary pair was no longer there. Making a mental note of it, he took off with Fluttershy following close behind. It had become apparent that word travels fast from Ponyville to Cloudsdale. Cloud Conduct had heard about Zephyr's situation, and she already had a replacement called in. Seeing as that he still needed to recover, she wouldn't cancel the replacement in order for him to rest. It included temporarily giving up his house, but he understood. Zephyr inquired about the state of his employment contract and Cloud mentioned that, while the first one was voided by this point, she was more than willing to draft up a new one. The key difference in this one is that the pay that gets reduced from his salary goes towards paying the house off. Once Zephyr pays it off in full through work, he will have both full ownership and a full salary. Fluttershy had thought of everything, including the fact that Zephyr wouldn't be able to go back home just yet. She had his house key from the get-go and had already moved all of his personal stuff into her house. Before the siblings took off for Ponyville, she tugged at Zephyr's wing to get his attention. "W-would you like to see... dad?" Oh no... I almost forgot... again. "What about mom... I mean... my biological mom." She slumped on the ground with a sad look. "She... passed away ten years ago." Despite only remembering three years with her, this devastated Zephyr. After a brief silence, Zephyr let out a shaky breath and nodded. "Then let's go see... dad." It's going to be weird having a dad... and so awkward. When the two landed in front of the cloud house, Zephyr went to knock but hesitated and looked back at Fluttershy. She gave him an encouraging nudge and that prompted him to knock. There was silence for a bit before a soft-male voice called out, "Wh-who is it?" Fluttershy spoke up, "It's me dad." "Flutters?" The door opened and Zephyr sees a teal stallion with cloud-like hair that was white with a tint of pink. "What's going on sweetie--" He stopped dead when he saw Zephyr with a look of pure shock. "It... can't be..." Not knowing what to say, Zephyr smiled nervously. "Hi... dad..." Next thing he knew, Zephyr was being squeezed... well it felt like Medishy was trying to squeeze him, like he was afraid his son would disappear again. "I-I thought we lost you... sixteen years ago. I can't believe it... you're alive!" "I must of caused you, mom, and Fluttershy a lot of grief. I'm sorry..." He breaks the hug to look at Zephyr. "W-well... after you disappeared, your mom and I were... scared to let little Fluttershy out of our sight as we lamented your apparent death. Poor Fluttershy took it the hardest in a way because she lost her memories of her early fillyhood from the pure shock of losing you." Zephyr gave a surprised look before turning and nuzzling his sister, who hummed at the contact. "I... I'm sorry about that. I wish I could see mom..." "She held fast to the belief that you were still alive, even on her deathbed. Her instincts as a mother were always spot on, even though I sometimes had doubts." Medishy shakes his head. "I'm willing to bet she's happy in the next world just knowing you returned to the both of us." Zephyr nodded before hugging his father again. "In truth... somepony in Manehatten took me in as her own son when I myself lost my memories. If not for her, I probably wouldn't be here." That got a smile from the tired father. "Is that so? I would like to meet her and give her my eternal thanks. Would you like to come in and see your old room?" "Sure." He leads the siblings into the house. Outside of the cloud materials, it was similar to a middle-class house in Manehatten like the one Harpsong lived in. When Zephyr stepped into the room Medishy said was his from sixteen years ago, something washed over him and just stared. Fluttershy quickly noticed the somewhat dreamy look. "Big brother, what's wrong?" "... Nostalgia... unchanged..." It looked like the room you'd expect a three year old colt to have plus a layer of dust. Medishy spoke up then, "Your mother kept your room tidy until her death. It was one of the ways she showed knowing you were still alive." All Zephyr could do was simply nod as he let the memories he had once lost wash over him. After scanning the room, he took notice of a Wonderbolt poster and chuckled. "Guess I did want to become a Wonderbolt at one point. Spitfire will have a fit if she finds that out." Fluttershy gives Zephyr a surprised look. "You know the captain of the Wonderbolts?" after a nod, she giggles into her hoof. "Rainbow would have your head if she knew." "That sounds like her." Zephyr turns to his dad. "I think we should head back to Ponyville. It was great seeing you for the first time in... well, ever." Making sure he hugs his son one more time, Medishy smiles, looking a bit younger now. "Don't be a stranger, son. It feels so... surreal to be saying that now, but in a good way." That statement got a round of chuckles. The sun was starting to set when they exited the house, so the siblings flew straight to Fluttershy's cottage. By the time they reached it, it was night-time. Upon entering, the rabbit Zephyr saw before gives him a scrutinizing look before looking at Fluttershy in confusion with the rest of the animals, clearly seeing a connection but unsure what kind. "Don't worry, Angel. He's my brother and he’s just staying with us for a few nights." Angel gives Zephyr a surprised look before nodding with a smile. He chattered something to the other animals, who nodded before returning to their resting places. As Fluttershy prepared dinner, Zephyr decided to look through his belongings quickly. The wind harp was still there and-- Oh no, why didn't I notice that cake stain on my suit before?! After a small sigh and a mental note to visit Rarity tomorrow, even though Zephyr still felt like he didn't deserve anything done for him, he tucked the suit away for now. "Dinner's ready!" Putting his harp on the floor beside the couch, Zephyr headed to the dining room. Fluttershy had made a simple salad, but it was enough to get a grumble out of her brother's stomach, making her giggle. "Somepony hungry?" "I... actually haven't eaten in a few days." That got a gasp of worry out of her. "No wonder you look famished. Eat as much as you can, you're going to need it." Zephyr nodded, knowing she wouldn't let him have it any other way. Despite the initial awkwardness, the siblings managed to talk about what happened in their lives ever since separation, including how they got our cutie marks. While Zephyr felt like she missed something, he decided not to prod since he figured she was entitled to some secrets. "So that's why Pinkie said "you're special to us." that day..." Fluttershy nods. "Yeah, that Rainboom eventually brought us together as friends. It was just the six of us originally, but then you came around." "And then I messed up the whole composition." That statement earned Zephyr a jab to the shoulder. "Stop being down on yourself, you're not to blame for that." I beg to differ. The two continued talking into the night, even when Zephyr started helping her with her duties to the animals, until it was time for bed. Fluttershy told him about the spare bedroom during dinner, so Zephyr started heading there when he noticed his sister following him into the room. "What's the matter, Shy?" She stutters a bit at me using her nickname from sixteen years ago before recomposing herself enough to talk. "I-is it okay if you... sleep with me tonight?" Remembering back when they were foals, Fluttershy would always crawl into Zephyr's bed whenever she was scared or lonely. It was considered fine back then, yet things have drastically changed. "Aren't we a bit too old for that now?" "I-I know but... I just want..." She didn't finish as she gives Zephyr a worried look. She's afraid I'll disappear on her again. "I guess I could... only for you though, Shy." She gives Zephyr a soft smile as he follows her into her bedroom, which looked fairly simple all things considered. It wasn't long after Zephyr crawled into the bed when she started snuggling up beside him. For the extra comfort of his little sister, he draped two wings over her, causing her to hum with joy as she started falling asleep. Her fur tickled Zephyr's secondary wing, but he didn't care as sleep beckoned him to the dream world. Fluttershy cracked open an eye a bit later and saw Zephyr sound asleep. She breathed a sigh of relief as he was relaxed from everything that has happened. She wanted to sleep with Zephyr not only because she was afraid of letting him out of sight with how he’s been acting, but also because she wanted to reconnect more with him. Fluttershy remembered when she was a filly and when thunderstorms or nightmares scared her. At first, she always crawled into her parent’s bed, but both of them were too deep of sleepers to really provide much comfort to her. One night she accidentally stumbled into Zephyr’s room, much to his surprise. When he saw how scared Fluttershy was, despite being scared of the thunder himself, he offered her room in his bed for the night. He did his best to comfort her, despite his own fears. Tonight though, she wanted to be there for him. “I love you… big brother.” Author's Note While this chapter didn't change much, I want to make note that, thanks to later episodes officially showing what Fluttershy's parents looked like, I decided to respect the canon of her father's appearance, though I still took a liberty with his full name. As for her canon mom and brother, you'll see what I did with them later down the line... if I ever make it that far
Chapter 24 - Subconscious Fears [Rewrite]While Zephyr didn't dream anything last night, it was very comforting for him all the same. Perhaps it’s because nightmares plagued me before and during my captivity. When he started waking up, Zephyr became aware of something warm pressed against his side and under both wings. When he shifted his head to see, Fluttershy was still curled up by his side with a soft smile on her face. The same smile Zephyr always woke up to when the two were foals and she crawled into his bed at night when she was scared of something. Am I really such a comfort to her? Slowly removing himself from her bed and making sure Fluttershy stayed comfortable, Zephyr heading down into the living room. Some of her animal friends had already woken up and were now regarding him with curiosity. Once again noticing his harp, Zephyr decided to try playing it for the first time since arriving in Ponyville. Remembering enough about tuning to do so, Zephyr attempted to play while holding the harp in one of his main wings. While most Pegasi could use their wings for more than just flying, Zephyr was always able to do more thanks to the fact that said wings felt like they had grip. With some of the things I held in my wings that others couldn't, that was probably a contributing factor to foals calling me a freak... One attempt at playing the harp later, Zephyr grimaced as he kept going off-key for the only song he knew how to play. Eventually regaining his feel for it, he managed started playing the song properly, with few delays in the timing. As he started hitting all of the notes correctly, Zephyr noticed plenty of the animals gathering to hear his performance. It embarrassed him somewhat, but played on regardless, hoping it would contribute to the calmness the animals currently had. As Zephyr hit the last note and brought the song to a rest, a soft sigh was heard from Fluttershy, who had her eyes closed while listening. "That was a beautiful piece." That got a nervous smile. "It's... the only thing I know how to play on a harp." "That doesn't mean it's not good." She shakes her head slightly as Zephyr put the harp down and started going into the kitchen, intending to prepare breakfast for the both of them, when she gasped. “Oh, your smaller wings. The feathers are all misaligned.” Zephyr had a look and noticed what she was talking about. His secondary wings, because of how neglected they were, had their feathers going in almost every direction. “Huh… I never noticed. I suppose I’ll straighten them out before I leave-- ack!” Zephyr was not prepared when Fluttershy started preening them. Because of how sensitive they were, every preened feather sent shudders down his spine. When Fluttershy finished and the secondary wing feathers were in order, she noticed Zephyr was red in the face from the activity. “S-sorry. I knew they were sensitive, but I couldn’t just leave them like that.” She gives him an affectionate nuzzle before heading outside to feed her animals. Why go to such lengths for a ‘brother’ you’ve only recently reunited with? Stifling a sigh, Zephyr went into the kitchen to make pancakes for breakfast, hoping his sister would like them. They were ready by the time she was done her rounds. "Oh? You didn't need to." "I figured something like this would make your day a bit more convenient. I hope they are to your tastes." She smiles warmly at the gesture. "It will, thank you and I'm sure they'll be lovely. I need to head into town to pick up more food for the animals, so I won't be back right away." Zephyr nodded at that. "Alright. There are some things I need to get done in town as well, so lets eat up." I need to head to Rarity's to get my suit sorted out... even though I doubt she will do it for me. For convenience's sake, I'll see if I can buy a watch of some kind to keep better track of time, Celestia knows how I can forget the time all the time... hah... After that... I think I'm free until the crusaders get out of school. Deciding to try and get use out of his newly-preened secondaries, Zephyr started focusing on flapping all four wings in an attempt to re-synchronize them. It was more difficult than initially thought, but something Zephyr forced himself to do if he didn't want to suffer Rainbow’s wraith. He had almost reached Ponyville when a thought shot across his mind, halting him on the spot with a paranoid look. Wait, my back wings are exposed and the only ones who know are the girls and the crusaders! Just because my friends and the fillies accepted my wings doesn't mean the rest of the ponies would as well. Deciding against cutting straight to Rarity's, Zephyr made his way around the outskirts of town. "There you are, Zephyr!" He dropped a bit more in the air when Twilight called to him. "I tried visiting you in the hospital, but they said you were cleared to leave that afternoon." "O-oh... I uh, left for Cloudsdale with Fluttershy to get my work situation sorted out." Twilight gives a concerned look. "Are you sure you're fine to be out and about? I'd thought Fluttershy would be more opposed to letting you out early considering how fretful she was over you when you were brought in. I know I would be." So worried and concerned so soon after remembering me... why? Noticing the look on Zephyr's face, Twilight shook her head with worried eyes. "You should keep taking it easy, okay? Like I said, I know I would be fretful over MY big brother if he was in a similar situation." She widened her eyes as she remembered why she called out to Zephyr. "Oh, but where is my mind today? I wanted you to come see something in the library quick." This made Zephyr drop to the ground and backpedal a bit. "That's in the middle of town right? My wings aren't covered up! What if--" She rolls her eyes and suddenly teleports behind Zephyr. Before he could even react, she started pushing him into town. "You'll be fine, Zephyr. The townsponies are more accepting than what you give them credit for... at least moreso than Manehatten ponies. Give them a chance." "Alright alright alright, I'll go! Um... er... if you really want me to..." Zephyr had raised his voice against her only to regret doing so immediately afterwards due to his still fragile psych. Twilight stopped pushing him and he shrank to the ground away from her, giving her a worried look. Due to what happened the last time she pushed him around, Zephyr hoped she wasn't even madder at him for doing so. She must of missed the reason behind Zephyr's worried look when Twilight rolled her eyes in amusement. "You and Fluttershy act pretty similar too. Don't worry, it'll only take about five to ten minutes of your time." As Twilight started walking ahead, Zephyr followed her closely while wondering why she didn't erupt into flames on him. I've heard horror stories of unicorns turning their manes into fire in times of great stress and rage, so much to the point that I tried to make it a point to not tick any of them off. In hindsight, I failed that miserably with TWO unicorns. It was difficult for Zephyr to not wince every time a pony looked at him and my secondary wings while the two headed through town. Many of the Earth Ponies regarded him with mild curiosity while most Unicorns looked only somewhat curious. A lot of the Pegasi, however, looked mildly shocked when they saw what was on display, which made Zephyr cringe in fear of inevitable retribution. The part that confused him the most on the other hoof was when some Pegasi like Ditzy saw him and, despite seeing the extra set of wings, gave a sweet smile and a wave. After what felt like an eternity to Zephyr, the two of them reached the library. "A-alright... what is it you wanted--" "Well look what the cat dragged in." Zephyr nearly jumps out of his coat when Rainbow spoke up in surprise. Seeing his reaction, she raised an eyebrow in amusement. "Geez, you really need to lighten up. You look like you're about ready to faint." I don't understand! After what had happened, why is she so casual with me? Even her challenge yesterday noted her clear hatred for me, yet-- "Give the poor stallion a break, Rainbow." Another attempt by Zephyr at jumping out of his coat when Applejack sounded off, though she didn't see him. "Can you blame him after all he's been through?" "I'm just saying!" Applejack shakes her head before turning and seeing Zephyr's frightened expression. "Sugahcube, ya alright there?" "Y-y-yes, I-I'm just p-peachy here!" When she deadpanned, he squeaks in fear and drop to the floor again. "I'm sorry! I'll make it up to you, return the favor! I pinkie promise!" Now she was confused like Rainbow and Twilight. "Beg yer pardon? How are you going to return the favor? Wait, scratch that! What Favor and make what up?" "I don't know, I'll just do whatever you want for how long you want!" Now it was Twilight's turn to deadpan. "Are you sure you're okay? You certainly aren't acting like it." "Nonono, I'm good, great, awesome, outstanding, amazing!" "All I did was press A!" Everypony barely heard what sounded like a young colt say something almost in response to Zephyr's uncontrollable jabbering. Three of them ignored it, but Rainbow deadpanned in the direction the voice came from. Applejack shakes her head. The whole situation was making her feel a bit bad. "Zephyr, please be honest with us. Why are you freaking out so much?" "A-aren't you mad at me for q-quitting the w-way I did?" She sighs. "Ah'm not gonna lie, ah'm still a might bit irritated over it. But ah'm not going to hold that against you, not after what you said about yourself." Zephyr flinched again at the subtle reference to the fact that they knew what had been said. More than anything, I was confused. Why? Twilight cleared her throat. "Right. Zephyr there's something I wanted to give you. During our escape from the lab, we managed to get some research notes that I think will interest you. I wanted to get them to you yesterday, but I couldn't find you." This broke Zephyr out of his stupor as she levitated a few sheets of paper towards him. Hesitating, he grabbed them from her aura with his right wing earning a snort from Rainbow. "There's THAT talent again, I'm almost jealous, except I'm not." Without responding to Rainbow's slight snark, Zephyr read through the notes quickly discovering what was written down about his inherent magic and certain physical attributes. "I-I guess this is why... I reacted the way I did that one day." "Ah'm a mighty sorry 'bout that, sugahcube. If ah knew that, ah wouldn't of done what ah did." So my own magic is going to make me look racist against Earth Ponies... wonderful. It does explain some things I was confused about, like why I never seem to interact with Unicorns. Rainbow got up and stretched. "Well I'm going to go practice some of my tricks. Remember Zephyr, you better be practicing with both pairs of wings for our rematch." With that, she flew out the window, leaving Zephyr slightly shocked. Applejack sighs. "That mare sometimes..." She turns to him. "Look, if ya need anything at all, don't be afraid to talk to us. Yer also welcome back on the farm anytime you want, ya hear?" All Zephyr could do was simply nod dumbly as she exited the library. "Ah, can I say something, Zephyr?" He turns to look at Twilight's smiling face. "I just wanted to say... I always believed that one day, everypony including you would come around and forgive each other for what had happened that day." "You... always did? Even after the way I treated you in particular?" That got a giggle out of Twilight. "Admittedly I was a bit sore over it... in more ways than one." Zephyr noted her attempt at humor and smiled a bit at it. "But after Pinky told us what you told her, I chose to believe that you weren't doing it out of spite or malice. Besides, I was the one who planned that whole debacle out, so I felt responsible for opening wounds that couldn't properly heal." Zephyr shook his head. "That... still doesn't excuse me..." "I understand that it'll take some time for you to mentally recover, so I'll say this much." Twilight walks up to Zephyr and pats him on the head. "Never forget that your friends will be there for you. After all, just as you sang at the Manehatten Concert, there's highs and lows of living, but there's always second chances." Deciding not to question how they figured him out as the singer of Three Night's Grace, Zephyr could only nod before leaving the library. With those words in his mind, he once again flew towards Rarity's boutique, confused thoughts swarming his head despite any attempts to clear them out. Upon landing in front of her door, Zephyr was about to knock before once again started having second thoughts about asking her for something like this. Still remembering the truth that he turned on them first, as well as the fact that they recently saved him, Zephyr was once again convinced he shouldn't be asking any favors. Best case scenario in his head, he should be grateful even if she had a steep cost for doing something like this, yet the worse case scenario added to the reluctance that kept making him hesitate after every attempt to knock on the door. Unfortunately for Zephyr's mental state, Rarity suddenly opened the door having heard the tell-tale noise of a Pegasus landing. "Oh, I thought I heard somepony landing in front of my boutique. What can I do for you, Zephyr?" "Err... um... c-could you h-help me with something?" Knowing his current mental state, Rarity warmly smiled. "No need to sound nervous, dear. Come on in, I just need to apply the finishing touches to one of my dresses then I can help you." She opens the door wider and trots to the back. Zephyr entered in a skittish manner, wondering what to should say or how to act. Surely, she still hates me like the others... right? Then why was she so willing to... "You can come to the back now, Zephyr. I'm all finished." A gulp of nervousness later, Zephyr headed into the back room where Rarity was, still giving him a warm smile. "Now what is it that you need of me?" "W-well... my suit had something... happen to it. D-do you think you can fix it?" Pulling the suit out of his saddle bag, Zephyr gave it to her for inspection. Another inspection earlier revealed little tears on various parts of the suit due to being over-stressed, somehow missing them when Zephyr saw the cake stains last night. Rarity took it in her magic and inspected it, frowning at all of the little tears in the fabric much to Zephyr's growing nerves. When she saw the cake stains her eyes widened a bit, recognizing where they came from, but decided to touch on her gratefulness later. While Rarity continued her inspection and made a mental list of what to fix, Zephyr simply stood there fidgeting and expecting her to decline. His gut kept making him think he didn't do anything to deserve any sort of favor and that he should be the one taking favors from her. I kind of knew what I was getting into coming here, as the coat had suddenly became one of the things dear to me as a relic of a past long gone, but sitting in the boutique at this point started feeling incredibly... wrong. It felt wrong to the point where Zephyr's mental dam finally burst. "Look, I know you probably hate my guts and that I shouldn't be asking any favors, especially after you saved me, but this is actually very important to me and I didn't know who else to go to. If you decline or even charge a hefty price for it, I'll completely understand and will gladly compensate for my inability to take care some something properly. I've done nothing but cause misery to you and your friends, yet I ask for favors like your my friend even though you owe me nothing and that I should be the one to repay you--" He was cut off when Rarity put a hoof up to Zephyr's muzzle. During his blabbering, he had unconsciously closed his eyes and there was minor tear build-up in his eyes. Opening them let Zephyr see Rarity still holding her hoof against his muzzle to keep him from further self-degradation. "That's quite enough, Zephyr. I'm sure one of the girls already said this and I'll say it again: none of us hate you anymore for what you did. You reacted in the face of apparent betrayal because we were unaware of your horrible past with such circumstances." "But I--" "Another thing is, I understand that everything that has happened to you might confuse you because all of your past endeavors with friendship never gave you the same results. Favors aren't a currency to be traded or sold. They are things friends do for each other out of the goodness of their heart, because we believe that by doing so we can help strengthen our bonds with one another and that we will be there for each other in our moments of weakness." Suddenly, Zephyr remembered back to the night of the Gala and what Iron told him. "Believing in your friends and embracing that belief by forgiving failure..." Rarity beams at those words. "Exactly!" She returned to a worried expression. "As such, please stop blaming yourself for something you didn't have control over. And stop thinking we all hate you, especially poor Fluttershy. She was worried sick over you after she confirmed you as her brother. If you keep thinking like that, it'll tear her apart." Zephyr looked at the floor, partially out of shame. If my interaction with Applejack was of any significance, the girls were actively trying to make amends with me, yet I keep burying myself in the role of a wounded and victimized tragic hero. I'm... once again running away from my problems. Rarity sighs and Zephyr look back up at her. "As the others no doubt have told you many times already, give yourself some time to recover, dear. You're still probably shell-shocked from your ordeal in that cold laboratory." She motions to the suit in her magic. "On a much brighter note, I can indeed fix all of this damage with little effort, no need to pay for any of it." "Ah... yes... thank you." She smiles and gives Zephyr a hug, inadvertently causing her magic to cancel out and drop the suit. "And I should thank you for what you did for me back at the Gala. Even though you fled afterwards, that's the most chivalrous thing anypony had done for me that night. It even helped convince me even before we heard of your plight that you weren't a hateful pony!" Zephyr was able to smile at Rarity as she broke the hug. She deadpans at the grounded suit before picking it back up and putting it to the side. After a while, Zephyr said his farewells and exited her boutique, trying his best to suppress the self-loathing hanging over his head. Making sure to get the watch needed to better keep track of time, Zephyr played with the crusaders but had the feeling they knew he was troubled, even if they didn't say anything. After returning to Fluttershy's cottage, Zephyr found his little sister already making dinner. "Oh there you are, Zephyr. I was wondering where you were--" She stopped talking when Zephyr abruptly hugged her from behind. "I'm sorry for worrying you..." She sighs as she touches her brother's foreleg with a hoof. "You are alive and with me. That's all I need." Author's Note I know putting an attempt at a joke in the middle of a serious moment might break momentum for some, but it was something I had to do. Also, Rarity's speech to Zephyr was inspired by the story: Asking a Favor. Give it a read if you haven't yet already.
Chapter 25 - Try For "Normal" [Rewrite]This morning went somewhat similarly to yesterday, except Zephyr woke up in his own bed instead of Fluttershy's. During the process of making breakfast, he looked over the research notes that Twilight gave him more thoroughly. Since Zephyr only briefly skimmed over them yesterday and only saw details about what he's noticed over his lifetime, before and after his memory loss. The only thing they don't cover is how high-strung I become when I eat too many apples... and apples specifically. I've tried many other fruits and they never have the same results. The whole "magic osmosis" thing still bothered Zephyr. Unlike the apparent immunity to Unicorn magic, He never got drained by Earth Ponies during his youth, even during the worst of the bullying. On top of that, he was worried that any attempts at patching things up with Applejack and Pinkie Pie would be stalled by such a-- Stop it, self! Sure some amends need to be made but give them more credit than that! After breakfast was eaten, Fluttershy spoke up over the fact that that today was her "spa" day with Rarity and asked Zephyr if he wanted to come along as well. The offer was declined, since he wasn't comfortable with that type of environment ever since one visit to a Manehatten spa with his mom as a colt. I can't remember what I saw there, but I know for a fact it killed some of my innocence as a colt. Probably why I blocked it out of my mind. Plus I'm still under the impression that it's a mare thing. The day was a Friday so the crusaders only have a half-day at school, though he had made sure they went despite their insistence on "catching up on lost time". Until they were done, he recognized that there wasn't anything for him to do other than wander around Ponyville and practice getting his secondary wings up to par. Attempting to using only said secondaries quickly showed that, due to their lack of use for the past ten years, they were weak to the point of barely getting Zephyr's still underweight body off the ground. Sighing, He used his primary wings to try and supplement his altitude gain and then only use the secondaries to try and stay in the air. That was Zephyr's plan until a familiar pink blur knocked him out of the air. "Oh my gosh, Zephy! I couldn't find you yesterday and I was worried you got captured and experimented on again--" "P-Pinkie! I'm fine, really!" She gives Zephyr a funny look that he couldn't discern. "I knew that. Well, I didn't know that until just now, but now I REALLY know that!" She gasps a bit. "Oh no! I almost forgot! Your--" "Zephyr! There you are, I haven't seen you since the day before yesterday!" Zephyr looked over to see Harpsong trotting over with a worried look. With a sigh as Pinkie hops off, Zephyr got back up only to get hugged by his mom. "You had me worried again!" "Mom, I can take care of myself... sometimes..." She gives Zephyr a sad look. "Y-you do know I'm not really--" "Do you think a few pieces of paper telling me otherwise will change my mind? Even though I found my biological family, you'll always be my mom, okay?" She gives a surprised look before nuzzling Zephyr happily. Pinkie squeed from the adorableness. "That was the absolute nicest thing I've heard today!" Zephyr turned to look at her, uncertain as to her feelings. "What about you Pinkie? Why are you--" NO! I shouldn't think like that. I shouldn't think they hate me still... but why is it so hard? "You were about to ask why I don't hate you?" After initially recoiling at the apparent mind-read, Zephyr deflated and nodded. She shakes her head in amusement. "I can tell you're trying. Give it time, all you need is a zephyr of friendship under your wings and you'll soon be flying high in the skies of happiness!" She went there. "Well if that's what you think, then you might as well tickle me pink till I balloon up and get a pie to the face." "What's wrong? Green with envy?" "I hardly think so, my bouncing friend. After all, every smile you see puts an extra spring in your step." "Um..." The both of them notice Harpsong deadpanning at the two jokers. A glance at each other later and both realized they've been making incredibly bad puns and jokes with each others names, colors, and actions. Zephyr and Pinkie burst out laughing at Harpsong's reaction, who went from deadpanning to sporting a confused look. I guess I don't have to worry about Pinkie in that regard... hopefully Coughing out of his laughing, Zephyr shook his head. "O-okay then, what were you up to, Pinkie?" She grins. "Oh me? I was just doing what I always do when your mommy"-- That got a facehoof as Harpsong giggled. --" asked me to help find you because she couldn't find you yesterday." "Right, I'm currently lodged at Fluttershy's house because I'm in no shape to work until the day after tomorrow and my replacement needed a place to stay." She shakes her head in disdain. "Isn't it your house? Why are they openly letting--" "To be fair, the weather factory's head manager had the house bought for my time here. Admittedly I was being kind of a... hard-flank when I..." Zephyr trailed off as he recalled how he acted upon first arrival, a fresh wave of guilt washing over him. Pinkie quickly broke the silence with a quick hug of her own. "Don't worry about what happened back then, Zephy. The past is in the past, you only need to look forward into the future." Zephyr gives her a small smile, most of his guilt eased by Pinkie's optimism and kindness. "Thanks Pinkie. You really are a true friend. One I never realized I had until a while ago." "Don't dwell on it silly!" She gasps loudly. "Oh that's right I still need to plan your reunion party! See you later Zephy and Harp!" With that, she speeds off. Noticing Harpsong's bewildered look as she was trying to figure out Pinkie's actions, Zephyr let out an amused chuckle. "Firstly it's Pinkie Pie, don't question it. Secondly, parties are her specialty, though I'm still antsy as to how the rest of the town will react to my secondary wings and the fact I'm somepony's long-lost brother." Harpsong puts a comforting hoof on Zephyr's withers. "Just try and hold onto the fact that your friends will be there for you. As for your relations, I managed to get that cleared with the mayor of this town, including your real name." Realizing it must of been a lot of work, Zephyr nuzzles her in the side of her head. "Thanks mom. I'm lucky I have you." She hums. "The feeling's mutual. That's besides the point, though. What did you actually do yesterday?" "Oh right. I intended to go to Rarity's boutique to repair my suit, but Twilight wanted me to go to the library with her so she could give me the research papers you guys found at the labs yesterday. My reactions when I had a run-in with Rainbow and Applejack were... unkind, I suppose is the word I'm looking for. "I kept acting like they would lash out at me, not realizing that they were trying hard to make amends with me, only to be met with fear. It took a visit with Rarity to make me finally realize what I've been doing. It... admittedly made me feel even worse about myself, but I also told myself to try not to act so scared around them." She sighs. "Again, trust in the fact that your friends just want what's best for you. As hard as it may be, try to forgive yourself as well, otherwise everypony else won't be able to forgive you." Zephyr shuddered. "Well... doing that and trying not to act scared is so hard for me..." "No-pony changes instantly. Give it some time and you'll be alright." That's just like mom, looking out for me in more ways than one. With the life advice out of the way, Harpsong lets out a low cough. "I just have one last question. Where does Fluttershy live?" This caught Zephyr slightly off guard. "Oh, uh... she lives near the entrance of the Everfree Forest. Why?" "I just figured that I would get to know my adopted son's younger sister better." She gives a coy smile. "Right... letting you know now, she most likely won't be there as she mentioned going to the spa with Rarity today. You could try there if you're antsy about it." She nods. "I think I will. I wanted to unwind after everything that's happened, so a spa visit sounds lovely. Oh, and before I forget, your band members wanted to see you at their leader's place. You should probably fly by and say hello." With that, she trots off. Zephyr facehoofed hard upon the realization that he hasn't seen the other band members for a while after the Gala. Better late than never, I suppose. I just hope they aren't too mad at me for... again, why is this so hard? Shaking his head to clear it, Zephyr headed over to where the group practiced everything for the Manehatten Concert. Almost as soon as he knocked on the door, the next thing he noticed was the the death-grip on his mid-section by a yellow mass. "Geeze you doink, you had us bucking scared!" "Hi, Snare." Zephyr noticed the other band members at the entrance with surprised and relieved stares as he patted Snare on her head. Electron spoke up, almost in a low squeak. "Where were you? We heard something happened to you from Strings and... and..." Burst sighed. "We were all worried for you, even Snare." Snare quickly let go of Zephyr with an awkward cough. "I-I wasn't scared or worried about you. I was j-just worried we would be down a singer once again." Zephyr gives her a disbelieving look and she looks away with a flustered blush. After thinking on it for a second, Zephyr thought it was strange. "I thought I was just a temporary singer for you guys and that's it. Sure I was your 'best' pick, but it's not like-" Now Burst shook his head. "Would we really of did anything for you if we didn't care about you?" Iron nodded in agreement as Burst sighed. "You're a part of our little family, Zephyr. Even when you were just a replacement before, we still cared about you." "I'm sorry I worried you guys like that." Snare snorted. "You better be..." All Zephyr could do was give an amused shake of his head before he noticed something off in Burst's wording. "What do you mean by "even when I was just a replacement"?" Burst opened his mouth to speak when Electron cut him off. "Clear Octave recently wrote to us saying he won't be able to sing for us anymore." "Wait so that would mean..." She smiles. "Your the official lead singer of our band now! Burst became the offical leader after being a de facto one for so long, since you're still new to the industry." This got an extremely surprised reaction out of Zephyr, as he never expected to be promoted to 'official member' so soon after everything that's happened recently. To him, it felt like everything was going a little too fast. Snare snorted again dismissively. "See? I was merely concerned about the well-being of our band." Burst rolled his eyes. "Yeah, you were totally concerned to the point of freaking out over Zephyr never returning to us." "I told you that was not--" Their bickering was cut short when Zephyr let out a massive groan. "As much as I appreciate it, sadly I'm a wind manager first and foremost. I don't think I'll be able to--" Snare cut in this time, already over her embarrassment. "Did you forget the first week or so we spend working on songs for the concert? Our band is primarily situated here in Ponyville, though don't say that too loud." "Wait so that means...?" Electron smiles and hugs Zephyr again. "You won't have to worry about any sort of commute for this job!" "W-what about my appearance? my extra wings--" Snare gives the offending appendages a curious look as Electron lets go of Zephyr. "Seen you around town yesterday with those. I'd say you look more awkward with them than without." Despite it being out of left field, Zephyr felt it was a very 'Snare' response. "I haven't used them for over ten years outside of bare-bones basic maintenance. 95% of the time they've been covered by my bandages." That revelation got a shocked reaction from everypony, Snare especially. "Sheesh, that long? No wonder you look so awkward with them." She shakes her head. "Kind of a waste if you ask me. I say be proud of the fact that you have more wings than anypony else, especially if it gives you more wing-power." "So this doesn't... bother any of you?" When all Zephyr got were shaking heads, he couldn't believe his eyes. My foalhood fears are being dashed each day now... "Though I should bring this up." Burst cut in. "I don't know if Strings told them or not, but the higher ups for our band apparently want us to take an extended break on account of your ordeal--" Way to make me feel like an invalid... "-- and String's "business trip" to Canterlot. We won't be doing anything for a while now." Zephyr felt relief at those words. "I guess I won't have to worry about that for now. Not quite sure I'm ready to start writing new songs again." Snare gives Zephyr a flat look. "That doesn't mean you don't have to see us. Swing by and talk with us once in a while." "I know, I know. Building relationships further being a key thing." Burst and Iron nod while Electron rolls her eyes at Snare, who gives her a confused look. Checking his watch and noting that school's almost out on account of it being a Friday, Zephyr knew it was high-time to go. "I need to get going, some ponies are expecting me soon." Burst chuckles. "Busy already? Alright, we'll see you around." Snare nodded. "Yeah, and make sure you whip those secondary wings back into shape ASAP. I know I would." Zephyr waved her off right before take off, waving at the other members of his band as he flew away. Becoming an actual member of a band like that? It came so fast I also need time to process it... "Ah have to ask... how come ya acted weird around mah sister earlier today?" Applebloom gave Zephyr a questioning, yet slightly worried look. When Zephyr went to meet up with the crusaders, he had found Applejack wanting to give her a little something for all four of us while watching over them. After fighting with himself before biting the cannonball, Zephyr finally apologized to her for the way he was acting yesterday, stating that it wasn't fair to her, Twilight, or Rainbow. "Sugahcube, no-pony expects you to simply buck up and act like nothing happened right away. Just... let us carry some of yer burden instead of trying to shoulder it all yerself. Believe me, ah know what it's like to do something like that..." Zephyr sighed as he thought of a way to explain it to the fillies. "Well... metaphorically speaking, I was trying to fill my plate with more burdens than I can handle. Burdens that my... friends could help me with." Applebloom gives him a confused look, but didn't comment on it. "More importantly, you girls don't really seem to... crusade whenever the four of us are together." Scootaloo pouted. "Isn't it obvious why? We just wanted to be with you after so long of being apart." While it did hurt his heart a bit, Zephyr felt warmth from the trio as he smiled. "You girls are too good to me..." Sweetie Belle kicked the ground a bit, looking a bit guilty. "Well... I also wanted to--" "Zephyr! Girls!" They all look over to see a prettied-up Fluttershy flying over to them from Ponyville. "There you are, I've been looking for you." Zephyr gives her a confused look. "What's going on?" She shakes her head. "I don't know. Rainbow wanted us to go to Sugar Cube Corner for a treat or something." At the mere mention of Rainbow Dash, Scootaloo started buzzing her tiny wings in excitement. "Rainbow Dash wants us to go there? Race you all there!" With that, she takes off. "Scootaloo, wait up!" Applebloom takes after her pegasus friend. Zephyr and Fluttershy were about to follow when they noticed Sweetie Belle lingering behind. "What's wrong?" She sighs. "I... just wanted to apologize for throwing you under the carriage." Seeing Zephyr's confused look, she clarified "A few days ago, I told my sister I've 'washed my hooves of you' because of how frustrated I was with you. I said this... exactly one day before that tape-recorder with your confession came to us..." "I understand but... why are you telling me this now?" She shudders in self-disappointment. "I suppose hearing your conversation with Applejack brought it to the forefront of my mind." She shakes her head. "The thing is... all three of us were devastated over you not seeing us again for the second time. I think Scootaloo was hit the hardest back then, although I don't know why." That explains why she was the one to start punching me in frustration when she saw me again... Fluttershy had a worried look. "Is... she okay now?" "Getting a lot better now that Zephyr is back. I know it's not my place to say this but... if I had to hazard a guess, while Rainbow Dash is her idol, Zephyr was the closest thing she had to a big brother. That's why it hit her harder than it hit me or Applebloom." That got a grimace from Zephyr, not realizing until now just how much damage had been done from his actions. Fluttershy noticed his reaction and was quick to nuzzle his bad feelings away. "If she's getting better, then hopefully we won't have to worry too much about it. Just... be sure to be there for her when she really needs it." Thanks to Fluttershy's nuzzle, Zephyr already felt better and gave a resolute nod. "On that note, let's hurry before those two eat all the treats or whatever Rainbow has in store for us." The three of them didn't see the other two fillies on the way to the bakery. However upon entering the place nonchalantly, all three of them were startled by a shout of "SURPRISE!" from Pinkie and everypony else present. Zephyr blanched a bit while recoiling and flared his wings, Fluttershy hid behind said wings with a squeak, and Sweetie Belle backpedaled a bit with a cry of fright. "Hey, Zephy, you managed to stay on the ground this time!" Pinkie bounced over with a grin. "Cut me some slack! I didn't know this was going to be a surprise party." "Well duh, then it wouldn't be a surprise!" That remark definitely earned a facehoof from Zephyr. "Besides, this party is in celebration for the reunion of you and Fluttershy!" She grins at his still startled sister. P-p-p-please d-don't d-do that t-to me, P-Pinkie." Fluttershy was stuttering badly, so Zephyr started rubbing her back to help calm her down. Pinkie looked sad now. "Sorry Fluttershy. I wanted to make it special but..." "N-no, it is s-special. Y-you just s-startled me too much, that's a-all." Pinkie 'poofed' back up after hearing it. "I'm happy to hear it! Now lets get this party started!" Many of the other ponies congratulated Zephyr on his reunion with Fluttershy. After the first few, Zephyr definitely started thinking started he grew up in the wrong place all his life. Zephyr made sure to talk with Harpsong, who really likes Fluttershy like a daughter now, and his fellow band members during the party. He also did his best to talk with the rest of his friends, but was having difficulty not flinching or recoiling in fear of retribution, much to Rainbow's apparent amusement. During the party, Zephyr made sure to keep an eye on Scootaloo from afar, Sweetie Belle's words still ringing in his head. "Excuse me." Zephyr looked over to see a black pegasus mare with a black mane with a gold streak in it. "Are you the one I'm currently covering for?" It took him a moment to make the connection. "Are you the replacement Wind Manager?" She smiles. "Yes. I just wanted to apologize for taking over your house during my time here." Waving it off with a wing, Zephyr gave her a small smile. "Don't worry about it. I was... tied up at the time and you needed a place to stay." "That being said, the day after tomorrow is when my time here is done. You should be able to move back in and re-take over wind duties again." "Thank you. I was wondering when I would get back to work... if at all." A low cough was heard near the two amongst the noisiness of the party. It was Rainbow giving Zephyr an amused look. "Just remember to practice with those secondary wings, buck-o." That just got an eye roll from Zephyr as the other mare takes her leave. "I'll get plenty of it if I'm paired with you." "Is that so?" Zephyr, not helping himself, recoiled a bit thinking he accidentally made her angry. That got a snicker of amusement from Rainbow while Zephyr mentally berated himself for it. "Don't worry, Zephyr. I'll even help you with your training if you need it." "Helping your opponent?" "I like making sure my competition is at least at one-hundred and twenty percent efficiency." Zephyr let out an undignified snort of laughter at that. The only other major event that happened was when Scootaloo suddenly asked Zephyr for his autograph as the singer for Three Night's Grace. When asked why when she spends plenty of time together with him, she mentioned wanting to get every single band-member's autograph and his was the only one missing. He caved and signed her autograph book, but Zephyr knew everypony was now aware he was the new singer after he got swarmed. One thing Zephyr wasn’t able to do was talk to Fluttershy until after the party, when he found her quickly exiting. “Hey, Shy, where were you?” It gave her a start, but she calmed down when she saw it was her brother. “O-oh I was… hiding. P-Pinkie Pie’s parties are nice and all, but I always get so nervous with so many ponies around.” Nodding in understanding, Zephyr pats her on the head. “That’s okay, no-pony expects you to just instantly change for one occasion.” Gee... sounds similar to what my mother told me earlier... She sighs. “I’m so sorry for shoving all of that attention on you…” “Don’t worry about it, okay? If anything, it was inevitable once Scoots asked for my autograph.” Zephyr shakes his head. “Regardless, I found out when I’m getting my house back.” This oddly surprised her. “R-really? When?” “The day after tomorrow is when my replacement is leaving. I’ll be able to move back into my house then.” “Wow, so soon… I’m very happy for you.” The tone of Fluttershy's voice sounded mostly happy, but it was laced with sadness too because she didn’t want Zephyr to leave so soon. Recognizing this, he puts a wing over her back and allowed her to cuddle closer to him.
Chapter 26 - Broken For Harmony (Return Of Harmony) [Rewrite]On the morning of the day Zephyr was to move back into his home, he woke up to Fluttershy snuggling up to him in his own bed. It didn't really surprise Zephyr when he remembered the night before, when she constantly cuddled with him as if she was trying to get as many in as possible before her brother left. It's not like I'm leaving Ponyville or anything, but I appreciate it all the same. She's definitely a family-oriented mare. Moving back into the house was no hassle, although Pinkie threw a "Late, Late Housewarming Party" on that night, making for one heck of a mess the next day. Zephyr slowly got back into working the morning routine with Rainbow Dash after how long they were working separately. He was still finding it hard to not cringe every time he perceives her getting angry. For Rainbow Dash, she found humor in it constantly but was doing her best to be patient with him in that regard. One thing she did insist on was overseeing Zephyr's flying practices with his secondary wings, stating that he looked incredibly awkward simply flying with them. Zephyr managed to turn the tables a bit and got a chuckle from the look she gave him upon telling her they haven't been used for at least ten years. The crusaders sometimes stopped by to watch, much to Zephyr's embarrassment. The way Rainbow "coached" him often lead to what he later dubbed his "epic failures", involving crashing in awkward positions or flying into trees due to attention being so focused on making sure his secondaries were flapping properly. In my opinion, the only good things to come from said failures was the entertainment value to my small audience. Harpsong informed Zephyr that she was staying in Cloudsdale for a while in order to keep an eye on him, despite his insistence in telling her he was fine. Medishy also visited Zephyr a few times as well, one time to tell his son that he met Harpsong. Zephyr asked about it later and she stated that their first conversation was awkward because of how much he kept thanking her for looking after his son for all those years. That certainly got a laugh. One thing Zephyr has yet to do was go back to working at Sweet Apple Acres, though he finally apologized to Big Mac and Granny Smith about his abrupt quitting. He also made sure to inform them about his vulnerability to getting drained by Earth Ponies. They took it rather well, with Granny Smith going so far as to tell Zephyr that there have been far more racist things directed at earth ponies in the past. The fact that Zephyr had no control over it meant to her it wasn't racist at all. I still wonder how old she is. The stories she must know and tell. In the end, Zephyr's life finally started to settle down in the aftermath of the foalnapping incident and his secondary wings being exposed for Equestria to see. He even dared to hope things would go back to normal. As Zephyr eventually finds out, they never do in Ponyville. "You’re starting to get the hang of using your secondaries." Rainbow commented during one of their "sessions" after weather duties were done. Zephyr let out a frustrated sigh. "I can just barely feel how... natural it should feel, but it still eludes my grasp." "Your wings certainly look close to being in sync to that point. It's just a matter of keeping at it now." She twirled a bit in the air with a thoughtful look. "Have you felt any faster since you've begun re-training your secondaries?" After a moment of thought, Zephyr shrugged. "Kind of. Mind you, I doubt my secondaries were meant to add speed. They're more for on-the-fly minor adjustments and as a way to feel out how much wind resistance I'm getting." She gives Zephyr 'that' look. "Speed is speed. Lets try not to spark THAT argument up again." Zephyr blanches to those words, prompting Rainbow to shake her head. "You've still got a long way to go in terms of not flinching every time you make an off comment to one of your friends." "I-I'm just always so afraid I insulted you girls when I don't mean to." She gives a coy smile. "I can still see the family resemblance, personality wise. Regardless, the day isn't getting any younger, so let's keep--" She was interrupted when a pink mass flew by her and caused her to spin like a top. Zephyr was about to say something when the same thing happened to him, only he spun like a side-load washing machine. I'm so glad spin trips like this don't make me sick... "Zephyr! Snap out of it, those clouds are going to get away!" After quickly correcting his vision, Zephyr flies after Rainbow in pursuit of the oddly pink cloud. Because of her head start, she managed to catch it except, to the surprise of both Pegasi, it didn't disappear like a normal cloud. It actually coated her. Something witty suddenly came to Zephyr's mind as he smirked. "Doing our best Pinkie Pie impression there, Rainbow?" "Oh ha ha..." She sarcastically laughed as she shook most of it off her, though some of it still clung to her. Zephyr flinched when she licks it, only for her to adopt a surprised look. "Cotton... candy?" "Wait, what? Last I checked, cotton candy doesn't fly at break-neck speeds or--" Zephyr suddenly got drenched in what smelled and looked like chocolate milk. Looking up, the two see another pink cloud floating over him. "--Do... that..." "Still think you're special there, smart-alack?" Was her come-back. "Fine I deserved it, but I think we have a bigger problem." More "cotton candy" clouds started zooming all over the place, much to their dismay. As the pair started chasing down the pink clouds to try and get them under control, both heard of insane weather happening all over Equestria, with Cloudsdale getting a... cola storm. Even weirder was Manehatten getting hit with gummy worms that actually moved after hitting the ground. Not only is that incredibly random but also very creepy... yeesh... Eventually, the two Pegasi wound up over Sweet Apple Acres and a very confused Applejack. "Rainbow Dash, Zephyr, What the hay is going on with this rain?" Both flew down in a bit of panic with Zephyr speaking up first. "Technically it's chocolate rain but..." "There's crazy weather all over Equestria!" "Cloudsdale's getting soaked by a cola storm." "Manehatten's getting moving gummy worms." "Canterlot is--" "For pete's sake, stop talking in turn like that, yer making my head spin!" Applejack suddenly groaned as she started holding her head with one hoof. Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other, surprised. She quickly shook it off and said, "Anyways, don't worry Applejack. We won't leave you until we've got everything under control!" Zephyr also gave a swift salute in confirmation before flying back up to start chasing down clouds again, but not before noting that the ground suddenly got coated in popcorn. As they did, Rarity and Pinkie Pie both appeared though neither of them contributed much as far as Zephyr could tell. The apples on the trees suddenly grew huge, too big for the trees stay upright. Zephyr mentioned to Rainbow that they should of snapped first before bending like that, to which the Pegasus mare agreed. What finally made Zephyr fully stop and stare in shock was when the bunny Fluttershy was trying to coerce out of eating suddenly mutated into, in his professional opinion, 'something super bucking creepy'. "Sweet, mummified Tartarus, did reality take a lunch break or something?" "Later, Zephyr! We need to focus!" Rainbow called to him. Slapping his face with both fore-hooves, Zephyr re-psyched himself and got back to chasing. "Don't worry, everyone. I've learned a new spell that will fix everything." Twilight shouted out to everypony in the area. Rainbow and Zephyr stopped and watched as her horn glowed before covering the area in light. ... Only for nothing to change, much to her shock. "My fail-safe spell... failed! What do we do?" Thinking he was the reason, Zephyr flew down to her in a panic. "M-maybe it failed because I'm here? Wait, never mind! Plan b, plan b, plan b!" Spike rolled his eyes. "Twilight doesn't have a plan b. So... we give up now?" "Really? REALLY right now? Not only are we talking about Twilight here, but giving up because of one failure seems highly unconducive at this juncture!" Twilight rolls her eyes as Rarity transfers an umbrella onto her. "Zephyr calm down, panicking won't help either. You are right though, I do have a plan b. I need you and Rainbow to corral all of those clouds into one singular spot." Both of them give a salute before flying back up. Before the two of them were simply chasing them around, but now they actually worked as a team to get them clumped together for Applejack to lasso and bring down. This was followed by Fluttershy using reverse psychology in order for the animals to start consuming the clouds instead of the apples, much to Pinkie's displeasure. As Zephyr flew back down, he gave Spike a smirk. "Told you she had a working plan b up her sleeve." He responds with a flat look. "This is coming from the one that was panicking?" "You, zip it. You weren't the one who got drenched when you were still clueless about what was going on." Everypony noticed that Zephyr apparently operated just fine when dealing with Spike. Twilight gave an amused sigh. "That's enough you two. Besides, there's nothing we can't overcome with team-work." Now if only my colthood wasn't so messed up... Zephyr gave a start and fell to the ground when Spike suddenly belched fire, only for the smoke to form a letter. The display amused Applejack, who was apparently the only one to see it. "Don't worry, sugahcube, yer not the only one to get startled by that." As Zephyr re-regulated his breathing, Twilight undid the scroll and started reading. "Glad that's the case. I never knew he could do that." Twilight let out a large gasp. "Girls, we're needed in Canterlot right away! The Princess needs us!" Right, forgot she was royalty of some kind-- I hope what I did to her wasn't reported. The other mares looked ready to gallop off but Rainbow, oddly, seemed reluctant. "I know answering the princess is important, but what about the rest of Ponyville? We've only got the portion over Sweet Apple Acres and I don't want to leave everypony else hanging!" Zephyr let out a sigh before nudging her forward gently with a wing. "Don't worry, I'll take care of it. I'll see if I can't get any other ponies to help me, but it's nothing you should worry about. The Princess' summons are more important." Rainbow observes Zephyr for a moment before finally nodding. "Alright, I'll leave it to you. Don't let us down, okay?" "Hey, I want to be at least SOMEWHAT useful in this crisis." This got a snort of laughter out of her before she flew off. Fluttershy gave him a nuzzle before she galloped after her friends. After watching them disappear from his vision, Zephyr turns to look at the rest of Ponyville, still getting drenched by chocolate rain. "That boat prize from the concert might've came in handy here. Guess I better get started, the day is still young." It took a little while, but Zephyr managed to organize some ponies who weren't running around in full panic to help with wrangling the strange clouds. Recruiting Ditsy, Snare, Thunder Lane, Raindrops, Flitter, and Cloudchaser to help bunch up the clouds for Iron, Big mac, Caramel, Carrot Top, Time Turner, and Bon Bon to lasso with magic guidance from Electron, Burst, Lyra, Vinyl Scratch, Colgate, and Sparkler. All forming teams of two from each race. While Zephyr did manage to get them to stop panicking in order for them to help, he himself couldn't help much after that due to chasing after ponies that refused to calm down and sit still. The three "Flower Ponies" were among the worst of them. Despite that, it didn't take long until the skies of Ponyville were clear of cotton candy clouds. Zephyr quickly found the spot where all of the clouds were being kept. "Wow, quite the haul of cotton candy." Snare huffed at her band mate, still out of breath. "You... never mentioned... how fast they...were." Zephyr rolled his eyes. "It wasn't THAT bad. Besides, a little exercise never hurts." "Snare doesn't fly as much as she should for a Pegasus." There's Electron taking a verbal nip at Snare again. The two entered another intense glaring contest, though one had a massive grin on her muzzle. Burst shook his head, amused. "Alright, let's just be thankful that episode is over thanks to Zephyr." When all the attention suddenly turned onto him, Zephyr deflated in embarrassment. "But... I didn't actually do anything. I left all of the hard stuff up to all of you." Thunder Lane gave him a pat on the withers. "Hey, you managed to get us organized and started. Besides, it's probably no different than overseeing a weather team preparing for a storm." Raindrops nodded. "Most of us on the weather team can vouch for your organization skills, since you handled a few storms pretty well. Honestly, that brief stint of you not seeing eye-to-eye with Rainbow Dash hurt our capabilities more than we expected, so I'm glad you two made up!" "Eee..." The praise was making Zephyr even more embarrassed. "Aw, he really is Fluttershy's big brother." Colgate cooed. Ditsy rolled her eyes, which was made quite a display with her condition. "I think he's had more than enough attention, everypony." Looking at the bunched up clouds, she sighed. "Too bad my little muffin isn't here." Forgetting his embarrassment, Zephyr nodded solemnly. "The foals would certainly jump on a chance to eat lots of candy." Caramel looked around. "Weren't they off on a field trip to Canterlot or something?" Carrot Top nodded. "Something about a trip to the Canterlot Gardens if I recall. Cherilee's looking after them, so there's no need to worry." "Ah worry regardless..." Big Mac said softly. His look was mirrored by Ditsy, Sparkler, and Thunder Lane. I understand as well. I just hope Fluttershy is okay, doing whatever the princess wanted her to do. Lyra yawned. "Well, we should just hope that whatever is going on, it won't last too long. We should just--" She cut herself off as she adopted a look of horror. Bon Bon noticed first. "What's wrong, Lyra?" Lyra pointed and we all looked, only for all of us to adopt the same look of horror. Reality wasn't just out for lunch, it took a full blown vacation. Snare grumbled. "Oh great. Not only did all of THAT happen, but those pink clouds returned in full force, making our earlier endeavors completely pointless!" "I-it's t-the thought t-that c-counts?" Zephyr was so shocked, he wasn't able to-- Is that my house floating over there? Burst snapped out of his shock and quickly addressed the crowd. "I think we should just head home and hope this crazy... surge of chaos dissipates soon. Unicorns and Earth Ponies, if your house is floating, ask a Pegasus to fly you up to it. Otherwise, hunker down and hope for the best!" Everypony agreed and scattered, leaving only Zephyr and his still shocked look. "Oh ho! I love it when ponies have that most excellent of looks on their faces when marveling at my work!" That utterly scared Zephyr as he jumped a few meters in the air before looking around wildly. "W-who's there!" "Aww, why ask who's there when you could ask when I'm here?" "W-what do you mean? T-that doesn't make sense!" "Why, oh why would I want to make sense?" When Zephyr didn't respond, still looking around wildly and even taking to the air, the voice chuckled. "As amusing as it is to watch your reactions-- they remind me of somepony -- it's no fun keeping ponies in the dark." A flash of light blinded the Pegasus. When Zephyr was able to see he was, once again, horrified at what stood before him. A mish-mash of different creatures on a long, snake-like body with a pony-like head. As a pony who always liked reading about legends, Zephyr quickly knew who the creature resembled. "D-Discord? I thought... I thought..." He chuckles ominously again. "You thought I was but a mere legend? Let it be known, my little pony, that one thing always holds water: If there is a legend, it's always true." The finality behind his words crashed onto Zephyr, both figuratively and literally as the letters bonked off his head. As a colt, he always fantasized about some of the legends being true and that he would eventually be the one to fix everything in the end, finally gaining the respect he wanted. Seeing one such legend before his eyes made his mind turn blank with almost pure fear to the point of having his life flash before his eyes. Zephyr found himself smack dab in the middle of a legend at play and felt like a powerless little foal. "But my, I haven't seen your kind around in FOREVER!" When he felt his secondary wings get touched, Zephyr suddenly realized Discord was inspecting said wings, causing a yelp and backed away from him, only for the spirit to suddenly appear on Zephyr's other side. "I-I swear I don't know y-you!" "But you do know me, otherwise you wouldn't of known my name." The intro of what sounded like a song suddenly played. "I wasn't talking specifically to you anyways." "W-what do you mean?" Discord tutted. "Why bother trying to understand when-- oh, never mind. I'm sure I said it at one point and I don't like repeating myself. Repetition is really quite boring after all. "Besides, I will answer one thing that may or may not be nagging at you. Why I chose to have a little 'meeting' with you of all ponies." Suddenly he's coiled around Zephyr, who found his wings locked out of fear... and literally locked up. "It's about a certain group of 'friends' that you have. Perhaps it will interest you to know that they never did trust you entirely." This baffled Zephyr out of his fear somewhat. "What? I-I'm sure t-they trust m-me enough." He raised an eyebrow. "Oh? Enough to tell you that THEY are the bearers of the Elements of Harmony?" Zephyr was going to at least try to rebuttal when it got caught in his throat. Thinking back, all six of them did say they shared a "special connection" because of Rainbow's Sonic Rainboom, yet it never occurred to me that the connection was THAT special. He was also trying very hard to come up with reasons as to why they wouldn't tell him. Discord disappeared from around Zephyr and reappeared a few meters away, wearing a monocle and holding a sophisticated pipe. "I just figured I would let you know. After all, they quite clearly didn't trust you with such information, especially your own little sister." Those words made Zephyr shake off his current thoughts. "How do you even know? The only way you would know was..." The implications he just realized made him widen his eyes. Party sound effects went off around me and he was now wearing a game-show suit. "A winner is YOU for figuring it out so quickly!" The fact he confirmed it himself made Zephyr bite down most of his fear with rage. "You better not have done anything to my little sister or her friends!" That got a nonchalant hum out of Discord. "Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. However, I do believe my time with you is up as I need to check on the spoils of my victory. Besides, rage is unbecoming of a pony of your... 'condition'." He gives Zephyr a menacing grin. "I'll be seeing you later, my little Falconite." He disappears in a flash. Falconite? What is he-- no, there's no time and point to waste pondering something said by a mad being. I need to find Fluttershy and her friends and see if they’re still okay! Navigating normal Ponyville was okay on a bad day, but navigating reality-on-vacation Ponyville was torture for Zephyr. Nothing was where it should be, the hills seemingly switch colors whenever you start climbing a new one-- the checkerboard patterns didn't help --and the sky kept rapidly switching from day to night and back at random intervals. It quickly wore thin on Zephyr's patience. Now that I think about it more, one good reason why Fluttershy never told me about the Elements of Harmony thing was for security reasons. They can't exactly prance about, claiming to be wielders of powerful artifacts unless they WANTED to figuratively paint a big red target on themselves. Of course I think of this AFTER Discord up and left, yay me.... There was a flash of light off in the distance at one point, but Zephyr passed it off as Discord doing something. Eventually, he sees a lone candy cloud hovering over a slightly greyed-out pony with a tiara on her head, walking dejectedly. When he got closer, he realized it was-- "Twilight, there you are! I've been looking all over for you!" She snapped her head towards Zephyr with a scowl which made him balk. "Oh sure, and were you looking for me just to humiliate me as well?" "What? I wasn't going to--" "Save it. I've had enough of this!" She growled as she continued walking. Cautiously flying up beside her, Zephyr gave her a pleading look. "Please humor me, Twilight. What happened? Where are the others?" "I don't give a buck about the others!" That definitely made Zephyr back off a bit, knowing she definitely wasn't herself if she swore. "With friends like them, who needs enemies? Especially when one's a liar, a grump, a hoarder, and a brute, plus one ditcher. Honestly, I can't understand why you chose to make up with--" "Wait that doesn't sound like them!" "Don't know and don't care! I quit! I give up! I'm leaving this pla--" Zephyr interrupted Twilight when he flew around and landed in front of her. "Is that what you truly believe Twilight? That you have no other option but to give up?" "My 'friends' have proven otherwise!" "Then who was one of the girls who came to rescue me when I had practically given up on life?" This only got an irritated huff out of her and I sighed. "Twilight, when I was stuck in that lab, I truly thought that there was nothing left for me. I thought you all hated me and wanted me gone and nopony else would accept me even if I chose to leave the lab. "Despite my confusion on how you knew about what I said, you and your friends never truly stopped believing in me and saved me from my self-condemned fate. Heck, you in particular never gave up on me even before the whole foalnapping incident! All six of you taught me a lesson I didn't recognize at the time, one that I eventually learned. Never give up." "You talk about never giving up, but you didn't go through what I just went through!" "You know full well that I ALSO went through that, through many years of my life." When she still looked unconvinced, Zephyr shook his head despondently before walking past her. "Please, at least THINK your course of action through, if not for me, then for yourself and for your other friends. The Twilight I know wouldn't just make snap decisions like that." Trying to inject a bit of humor, he shoots a smirk at her. "That's my schtick!" Twilight let out another irritated huff and continued walking, leaving Zephyr behind, which caused a sad sigh. "Believing in your friends and embracing that belief by forgiving failure. It seems... these feelings have vanished from our hearts." Zephyr looks out towards the chaotic landscape, knowing his next course of action. "I'm going to find Fluttershy and see what happened to her." Not caring if Twilight heard him, Zephyr launched himself into the air in order to get a good vantage point. Seeing Fluttershy's cottage, he flew towards it with the hope that she might be there. The chaos in the air has a way of screwing with your sense of direction. Because of that, It took Zephyr longer to travel it than it actually looked. Upon landing near the cottage, he recognized a mutated Angle pacing outside of the cottage with a very worried and scared look on his face. He seemed to recognize Zephyr as well because he ran right up to me and tried saying something. Sadly, Zephyr didn't have the same connection with ground animals as he did with birds. Without a bird to translate for him he was stuck, which Angel quickly realized as well. His frightened look when he glanced at the cottage told Zephyr enough. "Don't worry, I'll see if I can't do anything to help her. Hopefully my status as her big brother helps my case..." He gives a reluctant nod as Zephyr trotted forward and entered. "Well if it isn't the cowardly big brother." Zephyr almost didn't recognize her voice because of how smarmy it sounded. When he saw Fluttershy, he was shocked to see her even more greyed out then Twilight was. "Fluttershy, what are you even--" "Don't bother. I don't talk to cowardly ponies who launch themselves high into the sky from just a simple hello." Okay, I'm normally accepting of that limitation of mine, but the way she said it made that actually burn... "Fluttershy, that is not how--" She advances on me with a cruel smile. "Not how I what? You're such a pathetic brother I can't believe how much I actually fawned over you. Thinking about it is making me sick, bleagh." "If that's how you--" Even that LAUGH sounds cruel. "You know... now that I think about it, I'm far superior to you, a freak of nature who can barely sustain a simple conversation with a NORMAL pony. You're getting more pathetic by the second!" This is going nowhere if she keeps interrupting me. At this point, I only have one idea but it's a huge risk and I'm unsure about the consequences of the aftermath. Still, I have to try somehow... "Fu... if you think you're so superior then hit me with your best shot! Let's see how tough you really are!" This challenge looked like it caught her off guard. She quickly regained her composure and harrumphed. "I'm ABOVE hitting ponies like YOU." "Oh? Then I guess you're all bark, no bite. I mean, come on. Are you one of those ponies who SAYS they're tough but chicken out when--" That definitely got a reaction as 'Fluttershy' punched Zephyr in the face. He managed to adjust himself so nothing broke from it. Spitting on the ground, he gave her a defiant glare. "Come on! My adoptive GRANDMOTHER could hit harder than you!" "WHY YOU!" She punched him again, this time in the shoulder. Gritting his teeth against the pain while hoping to last, Zephyr kept indirectly insulting her with each insult resulting in an attack. It didn't take long before he occasionally coughed from the pain but it was noticeable that her strikes were becoming less powerful and more hesitant, her face beginning to contort. It finally got to the point where she didn't attack for a period after an insult. Zephyr pressed it further. "What's *cough* wrong? I thought you *cough* wanted to hit me! Prove how *cough* tough you--" "I... can't..." Zephyr's ears twitched when he saw her mouth moving, but couldn't hear anything. "What was that?" "I CAN'T!" With a sound like glass shattering, Fluttershy's color instantly returned as she flew forward to give Zephyr a tearful hug. "I'M SORRY! I'M SO SORRY!" Knowing she was back to normal, Zephyr lovingly hugged her back "Shh... It's okay, Fluttershy." "No it's not! I-I hurt you! I-I hurt you s-so bad!" She was wailing in sheer regret at what she had done. "That wasn't you, Shy. That was a bad mare who thought she could get away with anything she said. You're the one who drove her away." "B-but that's not--" "Listen, I know what you're like. You are a very kind pony who wouldn't hurt anypony or anything without very good reason, and even then you never resorted to violence." She let out a few sniffles and Zephyr kisses her on the forehead. "Just believe when I say that you are not at fault for anything that mare did. You are not her." She let out a few more sniffles. "B-but you're hurt because of..." "I'll be fine. Besides, this is nothing for a big brother like me. Just remember, if you have any frustrations you need to let out, let them out on me. I'll take it on the chin." "O-okay. Thank you..." The siblings hug for a bit longer until Zephyr noticed a gold necklace with a pink butterfly jewel. Making the connection he chuckles. "You'd probably best get going, miss Element of Harmony. Your friends need you!" She looks up at Zephyr with widened eyes. "How did you know?" "I had a run-in with Discord, that's how." she shudders. "Oh... I'm sorry we didn't say anything." "Don't be. Your reasons for not telling me-- whatever they may be -- are completely justified. Besides, I think Twilight needs your help right now." She gasps as she breaks the hug. "Oh no! I-I was also so mean to her as well!" Zephyr sighed at that. "Like I said, that wasn't you at all but somepony who looked like you. However, if it WILL make you feel better if you apologize, you should get going. Chaos isn’t going to wait around after all." She gives her injured brother a worried look as she dons her necklace. "But what about you?" "I'll be fine. There's something else I need to accomplish as well." She gives Zephyr yet another worried look before nuzzling him. "Alright. I'll work as fast as I can to clear up everything. Please don't overexert yourself." With that, she gallops away towards Chaos-Ponyville. No promises. I'm not like Twilight. I can't make plans worth of anything and the ones I do make, like the most recent one, are usually very risky and sometimes involve self-harm... I guess I have a masochistic streak. Exiting the cottage, Zephyr was definitely still feeling the effects of Fluttershy's punishment. The still mutated Angel gave him something along the lines of an "are you for real?" look. All Zephyr did was simply shrug before taking off. If what Twilight said is true and Fluttershy is any indication, the other four are also under some kind of personality altering spell. I may not be able to save the day, but I'll be damned if I just simply do nothing after seeing my sister like that. Problem is... who should I go to first? Applejack could be closer, but Zephyr had absolutely no idea how to attempt curbing her 'alternate personality'. He doesn't even know what everypony else's alternate personalities would be like. Fluttershy was turned to be cruel as opposed to being kind, yet he couldn't pinpoint a focal 'attribute' that would be inverted for the others. Looks like I have much yet to learn about my friends. While Zephyr was thinking on it as he a flew back towards Chaos-Ponyville, a speck of greyed-out blue on a cloud caught his attention. Flying closer, Zephyr recognized Rainbow Dash, just as greyed-out as Twilight was and just laying on the cloud seemingly enjoying herself. She opened her eyes as Zephyr drew closer, which got him a narrow look. "Sorry, but I'm enjoying a nice sunbath and currently am not available." Okay, she doesn't sound too different. Don't know if that's a good thing or not yet... "Why do you say something like that? Don't you have more important things to consider?" Now she looks irritated. "What important things? I don't have anything right now." Zephyr pretended to think. "Oh, I don't know... maybe helping your friends and saving Ponyville slash Equestria?" "Hah, Ponyville is a lost cause. I'm staying here in Cloudsdale where it's far better, perfect for catching a nap or two." That's when Zephyr saw how she was different. She's normally the last one to ditch her friends to do something stupidly mundane and is usually always there to try and save Ponyville, if her friend's stories are accurate-- Wait... what... "Here in Cloudsdale? I see a 'cloud' but not 'Cloudsdale' at the moment." "What the buck are you talking about?" That got a massive groan and a facehoof out of Zephyr. "... Whatever it is you're on right now, I want some. Jokes aside, we don't have time for this when your friends need your help. You can get back to sunbathing after--" "Phht, who cares about them? All they've ever done was--" "I heard little miss braggart here is an Element of Harmony, I would think you have a job to do!" Zephyr had raised his voice slightly to talk over her. Rainbow blows a dismissive raspberry. "Harmony shmarmony, I refuse to lift a hoof for a lost cause of a town." Okay, this is getting really annoying really fast! I do have an idea how to snap and/or break her out of her 'stupor', but once again it's risky. It could end badly for me, her, or all of Equestria but I've got nothing else... I need to take lessons from Twilight on how to make more workable plans... "What is it going to take to get you to help?" "A~bsolutly nothing! I'm not moving from this cloud at all." "Even for a race?" That definitely got her attention, though she quickly went from surprised to sneering. "You think you're good enough to challenge ME again?" "I'll never know unless I try. Who knows, maybe I finally have what it takes to outpace you?" She huffs in blatant irritation. "Well fine, I can't very well turn down a racing challenge. Just do me a number and lose quickly so that I can go back to napping." "Not gonna happen..." She growls at Zephyr and the two quickly get ready to launch. "If you're going to be stubborn about it, then I'll countdown." Knowing that arguing about it would only delay things, Zephyr chose to say nothing as Rainbow started the countdown. She tried pulling a fast one on her competitor by quickly counting down, but it was easy to compensate for. While Zephyr using his secondaries actually did have an effect on top flying speed, he was slowed down by the pain of his somewhat invisible injuries from the encounter with 'Alternate Fluttershy', the occasional twinge of pain causing winces. The racers kept pace with each other, much to Rainbow's annoyance, until they entered a forest of very tall, dead trees. Zephyr mentally blamed Discord for this forest, considering there never was one around Ponyville normally unless somepony counts the Everfree. The trees were intertwined in various ways, which made quite the obstacle course. Dash expertly dodged in-between them while Zephyr used his secondaries to adjust flight trajectory just enough to flit through with minimal or no loss of speed. Sadly for Zephyr, this is where what little good luck he had left ran out. He was still wincing from pain, but one in particular threw him horribly off course, to the point where he almost failed to keep pace and keep dodging. The right primary hit a tree branch, and a chorus of bone snapping sounds followed suit. Zephyr's excruciating pain came a moment later as he went down with a cry of pain. To make matters worse, his left foreleg hit another branch incredibly hard. More bones were heard snapping and even more pain bloomed before having it all amplified tenfold by the crash landing. It was a miracle Zephyr was still conscious despite all of the pain, though his vision was severely hampered both because of said pain and because of the tears that started welling up. He was outside the dead forest, but had no idea where he was otherwise. "Zephyr!" Rainbow cried out as she landed and galloped towards her fallen friend. Zephyr tried to stand up but stupidly used his left leg causing him to fall back down with another cry of pain. "You idiot, don't move!" Trying again with his right leg, Zephyr managed to start standing up. "But what... about... the race?" "Buck the race! You can't take anymore!" "But... I must! I... have to... TRY!" Zephyr tried flapping his wings, only for even more pain to flare up and caused his vision to slightly fade out during the second collapse. "Idiot, idiot, IDIOT! I told you to not move!" Rainbow felt around Zephyr and realized how many bones were broken, panicking. "On no no no, what have I done? What have I done?" Zephyr let out a pained huff when he took notice of her brighter colors. "Funny... I recall... Racing a... greyer mare..." "That was clearly me! Discord tricked me into ditching my friends!" "I.. don't think--" "Stop trying to lie to me! I'M the one who did this!" She kept circling her fallen friend, trying to figure out how to move him without excessively moving any broken limbs. "Rainbow... just... go. You have... more important... things..." "I can't just LEAVE you!" Zephyr opened one eye enough to look her in her eyes. "The other... Elements..." "I-I know but... I still can't--" "Equestria's... more important... than me. Just go... I'll be... fine." He coughs a bit. Her face showed full reluctance as she gritted her teeth. Finally she said, "Fine... but right after we're done, I'm coming back for you. Don't you go dying on me, you moron!" With that, she flew away at top speed. Knowing his job was finally done, Zephyr rested his head back on the ground with a small smile. "Hmph... I AM... quite the... moron... aren't I?" Staying like that, while not very long in actual time, felt like an eternity for Zephyr with vision fading in and out in his vain attempts at staying conscious. When a brilliant rainbow light washed over the land, turning Ponyville back to normal, the gust of wind from the light moved Zephyr's broken wing, which was what finally made him black out. Don't you go dying on me yet. I still need you. Once again becoming acquainted with the beeping of a heart monitor, Zephyr slowly regained consciousness. This particular one sounded exactly like the one Spearwing was hooked up to on his death-bed. He quickly felt pain from his broken appendages, although it was a lot more subdued. Opening his eyes, he noticed the room was in the Canterlot Hospital as opposed to the Ponyville one. The casts cocooned his left foreleg along with his wing. A doctor walked in as soon as Zephyr started looking around more. "Ah, Mr. Zephyr... Windstorm I believe. I'm glad to see you awake." "How... long was I out?" "Actually... not that long after we got you into this room. Surprising, but I still find it amazing how you manged to stay conscious despite such injuries." He trotted over and showed diagrams of broken wing-bones and a broken leg to Zephyr. "You have multiple ruptures in your... primary wing and your left foreleg. You also have some lacerations in the wing areas. Though it's not irreparable, you're going to be grounded and wheelchair-bound for a very long time." "That bad, huh? Guess I really am--" "Ah yes, Princess Celestia wanted to see you when you were awake. I'll send for her now." He quickly left the room. Despite feeling like his heart stopped, Zephyr's heart monitor started beeping faster. Was she going to punish me for trying to interfere with what was going on? Now I really do wish I thought things through me. Damn me and my impulses... It wasn't long before the door opened again and Zephyr beheld Princess Celestia for the third time as she walked in. "Zephyr Windstorm, I'm glad you're awake." "I-I-I'm s-sorry y-your highness." Zephyr suddenly apologizing confused her. "Sorry for what? I was going to thank you for your perseverance in helping Equestria in a time of crisis." "But... I didn't do anything..." "That is a blatant lie and you know it. You helped keep most of Ponyville together during panic and you helped two of the Elements of Harmony regain their senses." Looking at Zephyr's broken appendages she added sorrowfully, "Although not without great, personal sacrifice." Zephyr couldn't suppress his shudder. "P-permission to s-speak f-freely, your h-highness?" "Please, call me Celestia. Here, I am your equal and you don't need to treat me with such formalities." There was something about her tone that felt very calming for Zephyr, almost akin to speaking with his mother. He grins sheepishly. "I... kinda deserved what happened to me, considering I tried to be a big darn hero without any sort of good plan." Celestia lets out a sad sigh. "No-pony should wish suffering upon themselves. You did what you did because you wanted to try and help your friends. Oh, and little sister too." She punctuated the last part with a giggle, something Zephyr never thought he'd hear. "That... doesn't really change the fact I'm stuck here because of my own stupidity." "Perhaps this will convince you otherwise?" She put her horn on Zephyr's chest and ignited it. A soothing feeling washed over him and the pain instantly dissipated. It also felt like all the broken bones and injuries fixed themselves with no pain at all. After moving everything a bit after discarding the casts with the doctor's permission, Zephyr gave her a shocked stare. "Magic... doesn't normally affect me though..." Celestia lets out another giggle. "Yes, I've read about that from my student. You're resistant to UNICORN magic. I'm sure Alicorn magic is completely different." I never thought of it that way... "But... how come you came to see, and even heal, me personally?" That got an amused sigh from Celestia. "Like I have said earlier, I came here to personally thank you for your contributions towards helping Equestria. That isn't the only reason, however. The Elements wanted me to see you and to make sure you were going to be okay, especially two of them." "Rainbow and Fluttershy..." She nods. "Those two were almost inconsolable when they brought you in after defeating Discord. I managed to calm them down a great deal, but only you can truly put their fears and worries to rest." "Because of my own--" "That is quite enough. Nopony should be putting themselves down for accidents. Instead, focus on the good you have done and what you did for your friends and little sister." Zephyr closed his eyes for a few moments before nodding, earning a smile from Celestia. "There will be a ceremony in honor of the Elements of Harmony in two hours. Would you like to attend?" "Yeah, I doubt my friends would appreciate me skipping out on their ceremony." She shakes her head in amusement. "We would be honored to have you." Leaning in to whisper she adds, "Though you probably should expect something to happen." Zephyr could only give her a confused look as she withdrew and smiled mischievously. When he arrived in the hall the ceremony was taking place, Zephyr got a spot right up close to where princess Celestia was situated. She insisted he stand there, though the reason why was lost on him with her only saying, "You'll see." Not knowing what to do, Zephyr started chatting with a few other ponies from Ponyville. Many of them were surprised he recovered so fast from such nasty injuries, only for them to be confused when he refused to say why or how. Eventually, the doors to the hall opened and the Elements of Harmony walked through. When they stopped in front of Celestia and she spoke her praise, Zephyr quickly noticed that most of them had pained smiles. When they turned around to face the crowds, Fluttershy started scanning them restlessly for somepony. Celestia whispered something into her ear and almost right after she locked eyes with Zephyr. Next thing anypony knew, he was tackled and hugged by her, crying out with joy. All Zephyr could do at the moment was pat her on the head as the others came over as well. Applejack spoke first. "Sugahcube, ya keep up yer current streak, an' y'all be Rainbow's level of reckless." "I'm sorry if I worried you all..." Rarity shook her head in amusement. "Darling, as long as you don't do anything too foolish in the near future, having you here and recovered is all we need." Pinkie hugged the sibling pair with a laugh. "I told you he would be just fine!" "Of course you did, Pinkie." Twilight rolled her eyes before smiling. "Zephyr, I have to thank you for your words when I had given up hope. I'm sorry it took returned letters from the princess before I finally realized their weight, that no matter what, somepony will always be there for you." "I'm just glad I at least somewhat helped you." Zephyr took notice of Rainbow hanging back with a guilty look on her face. he made a mental note to talk to her later. Pinkie suddenly grabbed his hoof. "Come on silly! Join us!" This not only threw him off, but Zephyr balked at the thought of being in front of so many ponies, despite most of them staring at them now. "B-but I-I'm not t-the one w-who defeated D-Discord!" Applejack rolled her eyes. "Come on, ya helped two of us get back to normal so we could fight him off. I think ya deserve SOME of the credit." Even Fluttershy insisted her big brother take a spot with them, much to Zephyr's dismay. He was certain his face was red from embarrassment the entire time due to how much it burned, especially when a pony pointed out that he was the singer for Three Night's Grace. Once again, I'll never be able to live any of this down...
Chapter 27 - True Birthday Surprises [Rewrite]"Come on, Rainbow. Talk to us." Zephyr and Fluttershy were in her cottage with a very nervous Rainbow Dash. Ever since the "Chaos Incident", Rainbow had been avoiding the siblings while refusing to make eye-contact, always trying her best to not look guilty. When Fluttershy finally went to Zephyr somewhat tearfully over it, he decided to drag in Rainbow and talk to her about it. As most would have expected, it wasn't a smooth start.. Dash shuddered while continuing to avoid eye-contact. "I-I'm sure there's nothing important t-to talk about!" "I know that's a lie..." Zephyr gives her a concerned look. Fluttershy, on the other hoof, was desperate to hear anything from her long-time friend. "P-please Rainbow. I-I'm worried about you." "I'm just thinking that y-you need some time away f-from me, that's--" Zephyr, knowing exactly why Rainbow was acting like this, decided to bite the cannonball and go with what he thought. "Does your behavior recently have anything to do with what happened a few days ago?" That got a grimace out of her before she tried-- and failed-- to reconstruct her bravado. "N-no, I-I'm already o-over what h-happened then!" After a sigh from Zephyr, it was his turn to try and reach her. "Rainbow, I implore you to talk to us about it. Whatever it is, it's tearing you apart." His plea was punctuated by Fluttershy putting a comforting hoof over hers with a reassuring smile. "D-don't you guys h-hate me?" When Rainbow saw their confused looks she finally blurted, "I'm the one who almost KILLED Zephyr!" With that, she covers her head with her wings. Fluttershy looked at Zephyr as he shook his head. "I told you before, that wasn't your fault." "It is! Stop trying to lie to me--" "I'm not lying, Rainbow! What happened back then was purely an accident. Accidents happen and I knew what I was getting into by challenging you to a race like that." She lowered her wings and, for the first time in awhile, had eye-contact with the siblings. She looked really close to tears too, which dampened Zephyr's own spirit. Seeing a mare as tough and proud as her so close to breaking down was hard on the heart. Seeing it as well, Fluttershy brought her friend into a hug. "Please don't beat yourself up about it, Rainbow. That was purely out of your control... it was out of everypony's control." "Y-you guys... forgive me?" Zephyr walked over and patted her on the withers with a small smile. "I said this to Twilight and I'll say it again. Believe in your friends and embrace that belief by forgiving failure. I forgive you." Fluttershy breaks the hug and smiles. "I forgive you as well. Besides, I'm hardly innocent in that whole thing either..." That got a soft shove from Zephyr, not wanting her to dwell on it either. Rainbow looks at the two before giving a small smile herself. "I... thank you." Now that they were able to erase Rainbow's guilt somewhat, Zephyr checked his watch. The crusaders were getting out of school soon and Rarity asked him to send Sweetie Belle home right away for something important. There was one last thing Zephyr wanted to get out of the way before that. "So... about that race..." She jumped before waving her hooves in front of her. "Nonono, I can't race you right after a race like THAT!" That got a raised an eyebrow. "That sham was not an actual race, but okay." As all three of them exit, a mischievous thought crossed Zephyr's mind. "Oh, I know the actual reason why you don't want to race me!" "Huh? The actual reason?" "You're too slow!" "YOU LITTLE--" Zephyr takes off like a lightning bolt while laughing madly with Rainbow in hot pursuit, leaving an amused Fluttershy behind. Zephyr was laughing so hard, he could barely slow down to avoid running into a cloud. She lands on the cloud with a bit of a knowing smirk. "Who's too slow now, huh?" THERE'S the Rainbow I know and love. Zephyr gives her an impish smile and the both of them share another laugh, though they could of sworn to have heard Pinkie giggling as well. Arriving on time, Zephyr managed to catch the crusaders right after school. They were once again discussing what they could do for cutie marks... or rather, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were discussing it while Scootaloo was oddly silent. Zephyr, despite not wanting to ruin the mood, got their attention when he cleared his throat. "I enjoy seeing you fillies discussing ideas, but I have to be a killjoy and say that Rarity needs you, Sweetie Belle." That sounded like an awkwardly worded sentence... Sweetie Belle gasped. "Oh no, I completely forgot! Sorry girls, but we'll have to discuss this tomorrow." With that, she gallops off as fast as her tiny legs could carry her. Scootaloo sighed. "Well... if we aren't doing anything, I'll be... going back..." She rides away, depression clearly around her. Zephyr looked over at Applebloom, who also sighed. "She's been like that for the past few days or so." "Do you know what's wrong?" "Her birthday is coming up." This immediately got a confused look from Zephyr. "I thought foals loved celebrating their birthdays." "Ah thought so as well. Yet, from what ah heard from the other orphans, she always gets depressed around her birthday." She droops her head in sadness. "It always happened and no-pony could help her..." Zephyr looks back in the direction Scootaloo was traveling, feeling rather powerless in the moment. "If only there was a way..." He turns back to Applebloom. "Not even Pinkie Pie could cheer her up?" "No, she always happened to be away for it, though ah doubt that was her intention." She shook her head. "It's been getting me an' Sweetie down too. Ah just wish somepony... anypony could help her..." With that, she trudged back to the farm. If only there was a way... if only-- wait a minute. It started small, but an idea finally made itself known to Zephyr and he pondered it a bit before deciding that it was one way, maybe the only way, to permanently cheer Scootaloo up for her birthday. "Hey Applebloom, do you know when her birthday is?" She turned around with a confused look. "It's in three days." Okay, that should be enough time to get things perfect. "Thanks! I want to try doing something for her on her birthday, that's why I needed to know. Don't worry, I'll do my best to help her!" She gives Zephyr a hopeful look. "Ah hope it will at least make her feel a bit better." With any luck, it will be more than a bit. "Alright, well I'm off. Have a safe trek back." Applebloom waves at Zephyr before he took off. The first place he went was Sugar Cube Corner, as he wanted to speak to Pinkie about-- "Speak to me about what?" That jump scare immediately floored Zephyr again. "PINKIE! Don't pop out of nowhere like that! You know how I can be!" "Sorry! That's just how I roll, though." One facehoof after getting back up, Zephyr shook it off. "Right, well I'm here to discuss something with you." "Is it perhaps a party?" A nod and she squealed with joy. "Ohmygosh! What kind of party? Tell me, tell me, tell me!" "Are you aware of any birthdays coming up?" She thought for a bit before pulling a notepad out of her hair, inexplicably gaining a pencil behind her ear in the process. She flipped through a few pages before gasping. "Oh no! Scootaloo's birthday is coming up and I missed her last two parties! Thank you so much for reminding me!" "Ah yes, about that. I'm going to have to ask you to refrain from doing so." "WHAT! Why would you want to--" "Doing so here. I want to host the party at my house." Pinkie was giving Zephyr a surprised look with her mouth hanging open like she was cut off from talking. She then gave him a smile. "Oooh, you sly pony you, you had me fooled for a second there." That definitely got her an exasperated look. "What do you take me for, a cruel pony?" "I'm just teasing you." Figures... "But why do you want it at your house?" Zephyr couldn't help but smirk a bit. "It's for the surprise I have planned out." "Oh, what is it? I want to know, is it a surprise for Scootaloo, or for everypony present?" "It's... a surprise!" She falls onto her face. "Come on, Pinkie.I know I can trust you with secrets and what-not, but I want it to be a surprise for as many ponies as possible, including the guest of honor." "Ooh, sounds like you got things planned out!" "I do, though some of the details will need to be ironed out before then. So... will you host the party at my place?" She salutes. "That will be no prob-lemo!" "I'm counting on you. I need to go someplace and discuss something for my surprise to work out." With that, Zephyr took his leave. Three days later, Schootaloo's Birthday "Come on, Scootaloo. We could have a sleep-over as part of your birthday!" Both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were actively trying to encourage the distraught pegasus filly. She lets out a sigh. "Do whatever you girls want to..." This got a worried look out of her friends. Zephyr shakes his head as he came up beside her. "Don't be like that, Scoots. If it helps, I can host your sleep-over at my place this time around... if you want to, I mean." "Sure... that's fine." With that, Scootaloo starts trudging towards Ponyville. The other two fillies look at Zephyr and he gives them a wink before following. On the way, the group kept encouraging her and discussing what they could do for activities. Upon reaching Zephyr's house, he held the door open. "Birthday filly first." Scootaloo simply walked in with no objections. 3... 2... 1... "SURPRISE!" After hearing the expected small cry of surprise from Scootaloo, Zephyr quickly followed her in with her friends. "Did you really think we would skip giving you a birthday party?" Pinkie suddenly came forward and held one of Scootaloo's hooves in both of hers with tears in her eyes. "I'm so sorry for missing two of your birthdays in the past. As my attempt to make up for them, I made this one extra special!" "Y-you didn't have to." She was stammering at the moment. Zephyr saw the turnout for the party, including his friends, little sister, both parents, a few other ponies from around town, and a bunch of foals in the group. Out of the corner of his eye, he also saw the mare who ran the orphanage. When Scootaloo didn't move from the entrance, too dumbfounded to process it all, Zephyr rolled his eyes and gently pushed her forward with a wing. "Come on, the party won't start without you." "Yeah, Squirt. All of us wanted to celebrate with you." Rainbow flew forward a bit with a smile. "Y-you came to my party a-as well?" Scootaloo rushed forward to hug Rainbow when she nodded. "Thank you!" Pinkie popped up in the middle of the crowd. "Come on, everypony. Let's get this party STARTED!" Everypony mingled for a bit until Scootaloo wanted to have cake. When Pinkie brought it out from the main floor spare bedroom, Many were amazed at how big it was, despite only having nine candles. Pinkie explained it was one of many things she did to make up for missed birthdays as ponies started singing. After the birthday song, Scoots blew out all of them in one go. "What was your wish?" Zephyr couldn't help but roll his eyes at the question one of the foals dared asking. Pinkie tutted. "You know she can't say. It's bad luck telling ponies your wish until it comes true." "Ah reckon she'll tell us when she's good an' ready." Applejack chuckled. After the cake came the games. Most of the older ponies stood back as the foals played various games Pinkie managed to bring along. Applejack and Rarity got hooked into playing a game as well, much to the latter's dismay and to the amusement of everypony else. Eventually, the time came for Scootaloo to start opening her presents. There was a decent turnout, nine in total, compared to previous years where she only got one or two. Applejack had gotten her a smaller stetson, which she wore with a bit of a goofy grin. She even tried mimicking the accent, only to blush in embarrassment when it sounded nothing like the Apples. Rarity gave her a well designed dress that really suited her. She looked a bit torn between liking it and not liking it, so Zephyr made sure to whisper to her that she would eventually need one. She only rolled her eyes at that. Pinkie gave her a box of cookies, much to some pony's confusion. Zephyr brushed it off when Scootaloo chomped on one happily, saying it's better than normal. Twilight gave her a book titled "Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone". I've never heard of the title, which led to Twilight telling Zephyr he was welcome to borrow a copy from the library if the interest was there. Scootaloo liked it a lot. Fluttershy gave a feather charm bracelet made of black and white feathers, made specifically for her. Despite the material used, it looked amazing and Scootaloo put it on immediately. Rainbow gave her Wonderbolt posters and a pair of goggles, which made her quite happy as well. There was a collaborative gift from both Applebloom and Sweetie Belle which consisted of a modified crusader's cape of her color and a pair of wings surrounding the emblem. It was another simple gift but it had it's own value, judging by her happy expression as she put it on. Scootaloo picked up the second-last gift and read the tag, which confused her a bit. "From the Windstorms/Earthwings?" Harpsong shook her head in amusement. "Think of that as a collaboration between two families." "No offense but... it seems kind of small for a collaboration of that caliber." That got an eye roll from Zephyr. "Open it and see what's inside then." She did so and all that fell out was a scroll. This confused almost everypony at once, though Applejack spoke up first. "What in tarnation?" Twilight eyed the scroll. "Maybe it says something important?" "I can't see words being that important." Scootaloo stated as she undid the scroll, which got a small smirk from Zephyr. She read it for a bit, only to lock up with a shocked face before looking at him and his family. "I... I..." Seeing as no-pony else was currently in a position to read the scroll, Zephyr broke the ice. "Cat got your tongue... little sister?" The effect was instantaneous as she rushed forward to tackle him, crying out in joy, before doing the same to the rest of the family. Rarity picked up the scroll and read it, only to get her own shocked face. "My word... this is an adoption form!" Patting Scootaloo on the head when she tackled Zephyr again, everypony else except for Rainbow and Safe Haven, the mare running the orphanage, gathered around the scroll held in Rarity's magic to read it. Pinkie let out a loud squee. "So THAT'S the surprise you were talking about! That's about the sweetest thing to give somepony on her birthday, and I work at a bakery!" Applejack shook her head. "Well ah'll be." Safe Haven stepped forward, which made Scootaloo turn to her with tear-filled eyes. "Congratulations, you finally have a family that you belong to now." "A-am I dreaming? Oh dear Luna, I hope I'm not dreaming!" After Zephyr poked her in the wing, which got a squeak out of her, she started crying even more with joy. "I'm not... I can't believe it! I've finally... I finally got my wish!" Medishy walked over and gave her a nuzzle. "Welcome to the family, Scootaloo." He got another hug out of her. Safe Haven walked over to Zephyr. "I've never seen her so happy before. Thank you for taking her in." After nodding to her, Zephyr looked at Rainbow and she smiles back. They had a conversation over what he was going to do before he gathered his family for the surprise. "How come you're asking me?" "You're her idol and big sister figure. I... just wanted to see if you had any objections to my course of action." "Of course not. Besides, I... doubt I would of made a good big sister anyways. Even if I did eventually take her under my wing, I wouldn't be able to adopt her, I can only be a surrogate sister." "You you still can be one..." "For now, not yet. I'll still be there if she needs me, though. She needs a true family before anything else, in my opinion." “Don’t forget your last gift!” Pinkie held up the box that was marked 'from Zephyr'. “I don’t know, I doubt I can top what anypony else gave.” Harpsong rolled her eyes. “It’s the thought that counts.” Scootaloo opened the gift, which was a blue box. When she opened it, she saw the pendant he got for her. “This… is this?” Rarity looked at the pendant in awe. “A sunstone and moonstone pendant. Zephyr dear, you went all out for her, didn’t you?” “I hated seeing her depressed like that. I wanted to do all I could for her.” He got yet another hug from the filly. Zephyr mentally laughed when he remembered the look on the jeweler's face upon ordering the pendant. "Come on, Scootaloo, get close with your new family!" Zephyr was jarred out of his thoughts and saw Pinkie holding a camera. He quickly got in position with Fluttershy on one side and Scootaloo on the other. She was in between him and Medishy, who had Harpsong on his other side. "Big smiles!" "And here's your new room, Scoots." Zephyr showed his new little sister her bedroom. It was a little barren outside of the necessities, which made him cringe at how lazy it seemed. "Sorry it's a little... bland." "I don't care, that's easy to fix with some decor. I'm just... still so happy." She gives him another hug. "Careful, she might turn into a bur if she keeps that up." Zephyr turns to give Harpsong a flat glare and she shakes her head in amusement. "Still, thanks for letting all of us stay here for the night." "Of course. No sense introducing Scoots to her new family, only for most of them to leave right after." She raises an eyebrow. "Fluttershy as well? She lives in the same town unlike me and Medi." "Why not?" Fluttershy walked up the stairs and greeted everypony present with a smile. Then she gave Zephyr a worried look. "Are you sure there's enough bedding for us all?" "Hm... there's only three bedrooms total in this house." Zephyr pondered it for a bit. Mom and dad have the spare bedroom and Scootaloo has her own. I wasn't about to make her share her new bed, but I'm worried about what she might think if Fluttershy slept with me. "I'll sleep on the couch for tonight." Fluttershy gave her brother a flat look. "Oh no you don't, mister. I'll sleep on the--" "You might be family, Fluttershy, but you're still my guest. It would be rude of me if I didn't--" "Uhm..." All three of them look at Scootaloo. "I-Is it okay if I sleep with one of you tonight?" The three younger ponies looked at each other until Harpsong smiled. "Why don't all three of you share Zephyr's bed? There's enough room after all." With that, she went back downstairs. Zephyr deadpans at her retreating figure before looking at his two sisters. "Is... that fine with you two?" Scootaloo nodded. "I just... wanted to be close to my new family for the night..." Fluttershy smiled before yawning. "Then... should we go to bed now?" "We should. It's late, and Scootaloo has school tomorrow." "I don't wanna--" She was cut off by a loud yawn. That got a tired chuckle from Zephyr. "You'll need your rest, especially after today." Fluttershy agreed with him as the sibling trio went into Zephyr's bedroom. After Fluttershy got in, Scootaloo snuggled up beside her and Zephyr sandwiched her in a way that was comfortable. The last thing he saw before drifting off into sleep was the picture Pinkie took. The five of them were all smiling, with Scootaloo having the biggest one. Author's Note I'm sure some of you are looking at this and thinking "oh look, another story where MC adopts Scootaloo, like that hasn't been done to death". Scootaloo's my favorite crusader, plus I wanted to try giving the whole adoption thing a unique twist. Of the fics that I've seen with this, most of them have her adopted right out of nowhere. I wanted to make it out of nowhere with a reason why it was like that. Anyways, let me know if it was at all heartwarming to you, or if there's anything I could do to improve it.
Chapter 28 - Lesson Unlearned (Lesson Zero) [Rewrite]As the local rooster crowed to signal the beginning of a new day, Zephyr slowly drifted back into the waking world. Becoming aware of two soft breathing noises to his right, he opens his eyes and sees Fluttershy curled up with Scootaloo in-between the two older siblings, still sleeping peacefully. Zephyr smiles at the sight with a warm heart. Last time he woke up with Scootaloo in the same bed, the older Pegasus was worried it would be taken the wrong way if anypony found out. Now that she's his newly adopted little sister, those worries weren't as strong anymore, though the potential for misinterpretation was still there. Besides that, I get to bask in the adorable sight that is seeing two sisters sleeping with one-another. Shifting around so that he wouldn't wake the two of them up, Zephyr checked his clock. It was still early in the morning, about 7:15 AM, and Scootaloo didn't have school until 8:30AM. Because of that, Zephyr felt it would be a waste if he didn't let her sleep with Fluttershy as much as possible. After quickly getting out of bed without waking them up, he made sure they were properly tucked in before heading downstairs. "Good morning, Sunshine." Zephyr looked over to see Harpsong having a cup of tea at the table with Medishy, the two clearly having been awake for a bit now. "How did your new little sister sleep?" "Still sleeping, I didn't have the heart to wake her up just yet." Medishy chuckled quietly. "That sounds like something I would say." "Of course that would be the case, he's your son after all." Harpsong shot Medishy a wry smile that got a blush out of the older stallion Thinking she still didn't consider herself part of the family, Zephyr quickly said, "Your still my mom as well! I'm grateful I reunited with dad and Fluttershy, but that doesn't mean I'll cut you out!" "Well, certainly I'm not your actual mom... at least not yet." This confused Zephyr. "What?" "Well... we didn't know when to tell you since everything has been crazy but I guess now is a good time. Your dad and I are dating." That bomb took a bit to 'detonate' on Zephyr before he gaped at her, unsure what to say. The look on his face got an amused laugh out of both of them. "Wait, when did this happen?" Medishy spoke up this time. "I-it happened right before Equestria got hit by incredibly random weather. We wanted to tell you but, like Harp said, we couldn't find the time when everything crazy started happening." "Ah... well... uh..." Harpsong laughed mirthfully again. "Are you shocked over the fact that your adoptive mother will eventually become your step-mother?" She fluttered her eyes at Zephyr, which broke him out of his shocked trance and made him shake his head. "I guess this is the week of making our family larger. Just be sure to let Fluttershy and Scootaloo know as well. " "Will do. Anyways, is there anything you want for breakfast? And before you say anything along the lines of 'you're my guests', we're still your parents first and foremost." Harpsong's straightforwardness caught Zephyr a bit off guard, but just accepted it. "How about your omelets? I haven't had one of those in forever, and there should be enough eggs for five of us." She giggles. "Went right for the good stuff, huh? Very well, let me work my magic." With that, she went right to work. It wasn't long before the house was filled with the smell of her cooking. While he waited, Zephyr poured himself a glass of milk before taking a seat with his dad. "Mmm, what's that smell?" the three of them look over to see Fluttershy coming down the stairs with a half-asleep Scootaloo. "Mom's omelets. Trust me when I say they're divine, though how divine will be up to your tastes." That got a small laugh from Harpsong. Scootaloo pouted at her big brother. "That's beside the point. Why didn't you wake me up when you got up?" The tone got a chuckle from Zephyr. "How could I? You looked so peaceful." This got a groan from her. "Get used to stuff like that. It's baggage that comes from having an older sibling." The exchange made Harpsong roll her eyes in amusement. "Now now, you two, play nice on your first full day as siblings. At any rate, what do you two want in your omelets?" She asked while looking over at Scootaloo and Fluttershy. After breakfast was eaten and the situation between Harpsong and Medishy was explained, Fluttershy left for her cottage to feed her animals while the two parents left for Cloudsdale once again. Zephyr made sure to take Scootaloo to school, much to her fellow classmates' surprise and to her amusement. Zephyr figured that Rainbow would understand taking her to school before heading off to weather duties. "So how was Squirt's first night with you guys?" "She slept pretty well. Apparently she didn't like me waking up without waking her up." This got a snort of amusement out of her. "Right well, letting you know now that Fluttershy and I are going to a picnic with our friends later on. Unfortunately, Rarity and Pinkie wanted to make it "girls only" or something. I really don't know why..." Zephyr raised an eyebrow. "Don't think I'm insulted, Rainbow. You girls don't NEED to include me in everything you do. I mean, hay, I'm just the out-of-place male in your circle of friends." She rolls her eyes. "If you’re sure about it." "Yes I'm sure. Firstly because of what happened the LAST time I did take offense to it." That got a grimace from Rainbow. "Secondly, I should visit my band mates as I haven't seen them outside of getting their help during the "Chaos Incident"." "Right, forgot you were in a band. See you around then, I'm off to help Applejack with something." With that, she flies off. Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr flew off towards the band's meeting place. On the way, he spies Twilight and Spike heading in the direction of Sugar Cube Corner, with the latter holding the longest scroll ever seen. While Zephyr was tempted to go ask, he figured it was their business and not his. Upon arrival and entering the unit, Zephyr found Snare practicing on her drums, Burst tuning his bass, and Electron fiddling with her equipment. Burst was the first one to notice their lead singer. "Hey Zephyr, how have you been?" "Pretty good. I just got myself a new little sister." Electron looked up from what she was doing. "I was hearing a lot of hubbub at one point last night. Was it because..." "It was her birthday and my family's gift to her was adopting her." She cooed. "Aw, that's sweet." "Yeah, yeah, gag me..." Everypony looks over at Snare who wore a look of irritation. Burst rolled his eyes. "Snare's still a bit sour over you making her fly more than she's used to." "Am not!" Zephyr sighed. "Snare tell me, how was I supposed to know that all of our work that day was going to be wasted because of a mad spirit's power?" "Wait, that was caused by a mad spirit?" "Discord." That made Snare deadpan at Zephyr before whistling nonchalantly. Burst shook his head in amusement. "Now that that's out of the way, do you have any plans for Nightmare Night, Zephyr?" There was a brief delay before Zephyr widened his eyes in shock. "Wait, Nightmare Night's coming up!? I don't have anything planned!" He used to hate Nightmare Night when he was younger because of how easily scared he was, not made any better by the way other foals always alienated him. Now that Zephyr had a filly younger sister, it suddenly became something more that he had to worry about. Electron patted Zephyr on the withers. "Don't worry too much if it's about your sister. Besides, we wanted to do something as a band... or at least between the four of us." "Speaking of, where's Iron and Strings?" Zephyr had noticed that the two of them were missing. "Strings hasn't returned from Canterlot and Iron went to Vanhoover to visit a relative." Snare spoke up this time, clearly over her little vendetta now. "Hmm... I wonder..." Suddenly, due to built-up resentment from previous years of his life, Zephyr came up with a very evil idea. "You know... seeing as it's going to be Nightmare Night and all, why don't we give the town ponies a scare?" Burst raised an eyebrow. "You look like you have an idea." "Whether you guys agree to it or not is up in the air. Here's the deal..." Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle ominously as he left the building. I know this town never really did anything to me, but I was never able to fully enjoy Nightmare Night to it's fullest in the past. That included giving others a scare, but because I was more of a scaredy cat back then and that nopony wanted to help me, I couldn't. Grabbing lunch at Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie reminded Zephyr that they were having a picnic but that she just wanted the 6 of them. He told her the same thing he told Rainbow, though he was now wondering if the girls were trying to tell him something indirectly. Ack, this thought process is the same pitfall I fell in on my birthday! Give them more credit! They just want a 'Mare's Day Out' type-of deal. With nothing better to do, Zephyr decided to fly around the outskirts of Ponyville just to kill a little bit of time. Who should he see, but Twilight sitting on a park bench talking to herself. Zephyr started flying down cautiously to check on her. Last time he saw her like this, she was not in the best of moods. "Uh... Twilight?" She completely ignored him as she continued her theatrics. "It will all be over! My time in Ponyville--" "Wait what? Twilight, snap out of it!" Trying to bring her back to reality, Zephyr shakes Twilight by the shoulders, which worked and broke her out of her trance. "Oh, what? Zephyr, I'm glad you came to see me!" Those words made Zephyr go from completely concerned to half-concerned and half-confused. "What do you mean? And what do you mean by your time in Ponyville will be over?" "That's not important! You came to me because you had a friendship problem, yes?" "... Actually, yes I do. It's that my normally calm and collected friend is acting so spontaneous!" She flinched. "Y-you have a problem with me?" Zephyr chewed on his cheek in frustration. "Don't twist my words, you know full well that's not what I meant!" "He's just worried about you, Twilight." The two of them look over to see Spike walking over with a box in his claws. "You shouldn't panic yourself so much." Grateful for the backup, Zephyr turned back to Twilight. "Look, Spike's right. You yourself told me that panicking won't help in most situations. If you’re uncertain about something, talk it over with your friends. I'm sure they’ll try to help the best they can." Spike nodded. "That's right. You can talk it over with them at the picnic--" "The picnic!" I'll be seeing that smile in my nightmares tonight... "I should go see my friends!" She grabs the box from Spikes claws with her magic and runs off. "Make sure you tell them clearly and coherently!" Zephyr called after her, but both him and Spike were certain she didn't listen. Both males look at each other with worried eyes. "I hope she came to her senses... enough to actually be coherent anyways." Despite saying that, Spike knew deep down there was a high possibility of that not happening. Zephyr let out a sigh. "As dark as this may be, I think that smile of hers gave me an idea for what I'm doing on Nightmare Night." He shakes his head before looking in the direction she went. "I wonder what's gotten into her..." Spike groaned. "Oh, today's the day she is supposed to send a friendship letter to princess Celestia. She's been panicking over it for half of the day, worried that this one time she misses a letter will end her." "I forgot about that. Still, as much as I know that being a student under a powerful Princess has it's own demanding requirements, I'm sure her highness would understand." Seeing Spike's inquisitive look he explains, "I met her right after the Chaos Incident when I was in the hospital for serious injuries." "Oh, so that's how you got out so fast. What's your impression of her?" "If I had to be blunt... she strikes me as 'motherly' with the patience of somepony who's lived for a long time. However, while she can get disappointed or irritated, she'll never get outright angry unless it's something truly egregious." "Huh... I also feel like that sums her up. Great minds think alike?" "Yeah... still I hope things turn out okay." Spike nods in agreement. There was a few seconds of silence before Zephyr sighed. "Perhaps, as a security net, you should inform the princess about this." He blanched. "I was thinking the same thing but... what if Twilight thinks I told on her." "Spike, it's better to inform somepony about a major problem than do nothing at all. Besides, if push comes to shove, Celestia may be the only pony Twilight truly listens to, as much as I wish for it to not be true. If it makes you feel any better, you can send it under my name and--" "Not happening, I'm telling you now!" Zephyr looks at Spike with surprise. "I heard about what you did to help during the Chaos Incident. Why is it that your idea of helping always ends up being some measure of self-sacrifice?" "I... I don't know. Either it's because I'm shoddy at making better plans or I have a masochistic streak... maybe even both." However, Zephyr knew why Spike stopped him cold with that idea. "Yeah if anyone should take the fall, it's me. I at least have more leeway with Twilight and the Princess. If you REALLY feel like you need to help in some way, you can write the letter as I tell you what to write." Spike realized something. "Huh, it'll be the opposite of what Twilight does with me..." That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "Alright, I'll write the letter for you. Let's get going, I have to pick up my youngest sister from school soon." With the letter written and sent off, Zephyr made his way to Scootaloo's school. He would have left sooner, but apparently him writing the letter with his primary wings made Spike geek out over it. He kept saying it's almost exactly like how he writes with his claws. Zephyr managed to arrive at the school when the bell rang, signaling the end of classes for the day. Scootaloo was surprised to see her big brother there, though she quickly became happy about it as well. "You came to pick me up?" "Of course. You think I'd just let you walk home by yourself?" She nuzzled Zephyr with a giggle. "Besides, we still need to discuss what you're doing for Nightmare Night." Sweetie Belle gasped. "Oh right! Rarity did say she would help us with our costumes if we needed it." Interesting, I should see if she can help with mine. Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "We can worry about that later. Anyways, I don't feel like crusading today, but I do want to enjoy the day outside." Appleboom tilted her head. "Ya mean you jus' want to play today? Ah have a beach ball at home we can hit around." "Of course. I want Zephyr to join us as well!" Zephyr raised an eyebrow playfully. "Oh? Here I was thinking you girls didn't want me to join this time." Scootaloo gave him a pleading look. "Come on, it'll be the first time I get to play with my new big brother!" Sweetie Belle giggled. "You've certainly been happy about that today." "Why not?" Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr motions towards the farm. "If you're certain then let's go get the ball. The day isn't getting any younger." The group saw Granny Smith while at the farm, who pulled Zephyr to the side to say something to him. Because he took in a filly that needed a family, Zephyr gained the Apple Family's respect and that he was now an honorary Apple, regardless of his magic make-up. He asked Applebloom about it a bit later and she explained that the Apple Family puts high value on family ties and relationships. This meant Zephyr's adoption of Scootaloo resonated with Granny Smith when Applejack told her about it. Blowing up the ball because of how much of a wind bag he was, Zephyr started a bit tuckered out but not enough to prevent him from joining the fun. "Why don't we make this interesting? Lets see how long we can keep the ball in the air." Scootaloo scoffed. "Please, that'll be easy peasy." Sweetie Belle gave her a cheeky grin. "Don't jinx it!" Sure enough, Scootaloo hit it awkwardly enough that none of them were able to reach it in time, forcing a restart right off the bat. It's actually stressful in a way, how you’re pretending the ball is something precious and the floor is lava. It was the fun kind of stressful though. Suddenly, when the ball was heading towards Zephyr, it suddenly started dropping faster like it gained weight. Thinking it was just the ball losing some air, he went to hit it again with his head, only for it to feel like a flower pot dropped on it. "Ow, what the?" Scootaloo snorted. "Way to drop the ball, big broth--" She stopped herself short when the ball suddenly started getting bigger and looking like something was trying to break out. The ball pops and in it's place is Twilight, looking like she desperately needs a mane re-style. "Hi, girls... and boy!" Wow, way to make me feel like an afterthought, Twily... Applebloom spoke up, sounding somewhat intimidated. "H-hi, Twilight. How are--" "Gr~eat. Just great." Zephyr rolled his eyes. "Oh, yes? Then how was the picnic?" "We don't. Speak. Of the picnic!" That definitely tipped him off that things did not turn out okay as he had hoped. She turns to slowly advance on the fillies. "Anyways, you three look like you're doing great too! Looks like three good friends who obviously don't need the help of another good friend." The way she was advancing on them did not sit very well with Zephyr as he started narrowing his eyes. "Twilight, maybe you should--" She suddenly brings out a raggedy, old doll. "This is Smarty Pants. She was mine when I was your age, and now I want to give her to you! She even comes with her own notebook and quill, for when you want to pretend she's doing her homework!" The sudden u-turn made Zephyr facehoof hard. "I hope you don't become a salespony. Don't quit your day job..." She gives him a withering glare at that remark. "And just what do you mean by that?" "The fact that you did not sound convincing. At. All." "What's it to you?" She snapped, slowly losing more sanity. "The fact that, if you're trying to do what I think you're trying to do, I am NOT amused." Zephyr didn't realize it in the moment, but the way Scootaloo and her friends looked borderline scared made him put venom in his voice. "It's free isn't it?" Twilight looked even more crazed now, but that didn't make Zephyr flinch one bit. Applebloom spoke up. "Ah don't know... maybe Sweetie Belle should have first turn?" The mentioned filly looked insulted. "No, I think Scootaloo should play with her first!" "What?! Why me?!" Zephyr kept a level glare at Twilight as he groaned. "Girls, you don't have to accept it if you don't like it!" All three give Zephyr an uncertain look before backing away again. "Oh? If the problem is the fact that you don't like her, then I'm sure you'll absolutely love her more than--" "ENOUGH!" Everypony present looked at Zephyr, who had shouted rather loudly for a pony, as his glare deepened at Twilight. "I certainly don't know what kind of stress you're going through at the moment, but I have one question for you. Is getting a subject for your letter to the Princess really worth harassing some fillies over?" Twilight had backed off a bit, some level of normalcy coming back to her face. Zephyr's face was beginning to remind her of her brother, Shining Armor, when he starts getting angry over somepony harassing her. "I-I, uh. J-just give me a chance! I really do think they'll love Smarty Pants!" Zephyr groaned in irritation. The whole scenario had put him in a bad mood. "If you're going to try to pass it off again, then-- what in tarnation?" Foals were around, so he had to borrow a leaf from Applejack's book. The doll in question suddenly looked like tiny hearts were going inside of the doll, which baffled him. At least until Scootaloo suddenly gasped. "I want it." What? "I NEED it!" Applebloom suddenly said. "I REALLY like her mane!" Sweetie Belle sounded off. They stared at the doll for a second before disappearing in a ball of violence. Zephyr, immediately knowing who was responsible, turned to Twilight with a growl. "WHAT did you do?" "Eh heh, the Want It, Need It spell. Works every time!" Twilight had returned to her more crazed look. "Yeah and if by it works you mean it causes foals to start beating each other up over a stupid doll, I'd have to agree with you. Now cancel it!" Twilight, to the limit her currently neurotic mind allowed, made a mental note that Zephyr was definitely acting like a big brother to the foals. "Uh, right just... let me do something first!" She went over and said something about a lesson to be learned, only be promptly denied by a no from Applebloom. She dived in as well, only to get rejected. Zephyr merely gave her an unamused glare. "How'd that plan work out for you? Shouldn't you just, oh I don't know, CANCEL the spell?" She whimpered. "B-but I don't know how!" "You don't even have a counter-spell?! Love of-- I guess if you want something done..." Zephyr leaped into the dust ball of violence himself and pushed Sweetie Belle and Applebloom away from each other with his wings while holding Scootaloo in one foreleg. "Break it up, you three!" He briefly saw hearts in their eyes before they went back to normal with confused looks. Scootaloo took one look at the doll before hiding underneath he big brother. "Eep! What did that doll do to us?!" Sweetie and Applebloom joined her, much to Zephyr's discomfort. Once again glaring at Twilight, who withered under it, Zephyr started sarcastically clapping. "Congratulations, you just tr--" Everypony was caught off guard by a red blur taking the doll. Zephyr looked to see Big Mac, with the same hearts in his eyes. The way he came out of nowhere like that baffled Zephyr so much, his accent changed to a rougher one. "Aye... what jus' happened?" It didn't take long before he was in a mountain of ponies who all fell under the doll's spell. Zephyr looked to Twilight, having switched to panic now that a whole gaggle of ponies got affected. "Twilight, do something-- ANYTHING!" "I'm trying! I can't seem... to--" Her attempts to get the doll were interrupted by the mayor taking the doll from Big Mac, who proceeded to knock everypony else away with a "nope" before pursuing. If Big Mac is that strong by default, I'd sooner break my wings than have to deal with his raw power... Shaking that intrusive thought from his head, Zephyr looks at Twilight. "Will you be able to disengage the spell if I get you the doll?" She gives me a worried look. "Won't you fall under the spell as well?" "I was looking at it earlier just fine." "A-alright. I don't know the exact counter-spell, but I'll try my best! If nothing else, we need to contain it before the problem gets any worse!" Zephyr nodded quickly. "That's all I ask!" he flies up to address the fillies. "You three head back into town and, whatever you do, don't look around!" he got a round of nods from them before they scamper off. After one more nod of affirmation to Twilight, Zephyr flew off after the group with the doll. Spying the mayor and keeping his weakness to earth ponies in mind, Zephyr quickly swooped in and snagged the doll from her mouth, ignoring her voiced protests. It didn't take long before other Pegasi tried taking it from him, which ended up causing him to do the equivalent of an air-ballet in all attempts at dodging. Sadly, Zephyr wasn't able to keep up the dodging long enough to get it to Twilight, as a pony managed to land a hit on his head which caused the doll to drop with an "augh" of pain. Seeing where it landed briefly before it disappeared in the brawl below, Zephyr circled around looking for an opening. He kept getting glimpses of it, but wasn't able to keep a lock on it. When he finally did, Zephyr managed to snag it before it disappeared again, but once again had afflicted ponies on his trail. This time, he wasn’t able to take off in time as an Earth Pony leaped into the air to intercept him. Knowing He couldn’t get out of the way in time, Zephyr tried to dodge anyways. As he did, his secondaries suddenly felt tingly and, all too suddenly, he whipped out from under the mare. The dodge was so unexpectedly smooth that it nearly resulted in a faceplant right after. What… what just-- Zephyr couldn’t ponder it too much when another mare, this time a unicorn, tried ramming into him. Once again she was too close to dodge normally but when the attempt was made again anyways, the same thing happened again, although this time he kept his balance. Using the opening and the fact that any other pony affected by the spell was too far to try and do anything, Zephyr took to the air again. The same thing that happened on the ground happened in the air as well, with every single Pegasus that tried tackling me too close for normal dodging gets dodged anyways. The dodging spree was ended when a Pegasus managed to blindside Zephyr with a tackle to the head, causing stars to explode across his vision and drop the doll. When he managed to recover after a few seconds, the doll got flung over to where Rainbow was and, in a fit of panic, Zephyr attempted to drop down to get it out of her sight. Twilight managed to save her friend from the spell by covering her eyes. "Don't look at it!" Rarity walked over, confused "What do you mean?" "Enchanted doll that makes you fight for it!" Was all Zephyr got out before he disappeared in the brawling dust cloud. Seeing the looks of confusion, Twilight quickly explained, "I enchanted my doll and now everypony is fighting over her!" Fluttershy spoke up this time. "Why would you enchant your doll?" After getting ejected from the brawl, Zephyr covered for Twilight this time. "Because she needed to solve a friendship problem for a letter to the princess." With that, he leaps back in. She nodded. "I thought if I couldn't find a problem, I'd make a problem! Look at how THAT turned out!" She cowered on the ground. "Not only did I make Zephyr mad earlier, the day is almost over!" "Not almost," Applejack managed to say before the sun dipped over the horizon and a white light ignited over everypony in the park. "Twilight Sparkle!" The voice of the Princess made Zephyr drop to the ground in surprise. With the light from her horn, she cast a spell that made everypony stop fighting, seemingly breaking the enchantment. The ponies that were affected gathered around the doll with confused, annoyed, or embarrassed expressions before dispersing. Zephyr redirected his attention towards the Princess, remembering the letter he and Spike sent earlier. The feeling of dread suddenly welled in his stomach. She landed in front of Twilight with a disappointed look. "Meet me in the library." Was all she said before walking off. Twilight let out a heavy sigh. "Goodbye, everypony. If you care to visit, I'll be in magic kindergarten... back in Canterlot." Her words struck Zephyr like a lightning bolt as he realize-- "We're never gonna see Twilight again!" Pinkie said in an outburst, which drove the realization and feeling of dread home. "Oh no no no, it's all MY fault!" Applejack gave Zephyr a concerned look. "What do you mean, sugahcube?" "I wasn't clear with her when I told her to talk it over with you girls. Then, when she was trying to make a problem, I started acting overly aggressive with her when she confronted Scootaloo and her friends!" Rainbow looked surprised. "YOU acted aggressive? I have a hard time believing it, but why?" "I don't know. But what I do know is that I should of tried talking her out of her plan instead of blowing her off! Now look what happened!" Rarity put a hoof on Zephyr's muzzle. "Darling, you shouldn't throw all of the blame on yourself. None of us gave her the time of day when it counted either." "That's not--" Fluttershy nuzzled her brother. "Please, Zephyr. We're all to blame for this one. We all didn't take her feelings into consideration..." "Still, Of all the worst things that could happen, this is THE. WORST. POSSIBLE. THING!" Rarity got weird looks from everypony but Zephyr. "What? I really mean it this time!" The stallion adopted a confused look. "Did I miss something?" Rainbow rolled her eyes. "She did that earlier when she realized she forgot plates." That got a deadpan from Zephyr and an even more nervous smile out of Rarity. Pinkie jumped up. "We can worry about that later. Twilight needs us!" Shaking his head to clear it, Zephyr nodded. "Yeah, we need to get there ASAP. Come on!" Four of the group started galloping towards the library while Rainbow and Zephyr flew over them. Everypony reached the library quickly and Zephyr suddenly flew towards the door in a burst of speed. "Battering ram!"The only problem with his plan was the fact that he used his head instead of his hooves. Stars once again exploded across Zephyr's vision and the pain followed shortly after, with Fluttershy tripping onto him with an "eep" of surprise. She managed to quickly shake it off and join her friends surrounding Twilight. When Zephyr finally joined the rest after recovering, the girls were ringing out their arguments as to why it was their fault instead of Twilight's, ending with Fluttershy saying, "Please don't take her away from us just because we were too insensitive to help her." Zephyr managed to walk forward while still slightly disoriented. "Especially me. I treated her like total garbage and got too defensive against her when she needed support most! I got angry for no good reason and... and..." Princess Celestia raised an eyebrow. "So that's why Twilight said you got mad at her." Seeing Zephyr's confused look, she simply sighed in amusement. "I'll explain in a minute. So I take it all of you learned an important lesson today?" She got agreement from us all. "Very well. I'll forget Twilight's "punishment" on one condition. "From this day forth, I would like you all to report to me your findings on the magic of friendship, when, and only when, you happen to discover them. That includes you as well Zephyr." That kind of came out of left field for the green Pegasus, so all he could do was give a shocked cheer with his friends and sister, much to her amusement. Twilight looked like she had a thought. "Wait, how did you know about--" "Your troubles? I received a letter from Spike that made me aware. I commend him for taking your feelings seriously." Zephyr suddenly found the bookshelves very interesting, though this did not fool Celestia at all. "Though I can hazard a guess as to who actually wrote the letter." Spike piped up, trying to keep Zephyr out of the firing lane. "What do you mean? it was signed in my name, was it not?" "Oh Spike. I know your claw writing very well and that letter had none of it. Could it be, maybe, the writing of a certain Pegasus with the enhanced ability to grip things in his wings that acted as your transcriber?" Zephyr flinched when all of the attention was on him. He wasn't expecting the Princess to instantly recognize his writing style. “I-I effectively helped tattletale on her and got her into trouble with you…” “You still took her feelings into consideration when you helped Spike write to me about it.” "B-but... in the end I still blew her off for no good reason..." Celestia raised an eyebrow. "No good reason? Is acting like an older brother with a protective instinct around fillies no good reason?" That got the Princess a shocked look. "But I've only been a big brother for... a week-and-a-half tops! How could I have--" "My understanding is that you were a big brother to Fluttershy before your separation, correct?" Zephyr nodded in affirmation. "Some instincts never truly leave us, even after many long years of never using them. You were just... abrasive in your execution. Though I expect that out of a Pegasus big brother." Zephyr continues to look at her with surprise as she gives me a soft smile before flying out of the library. Applejack whistled. "Well ain't that something? Granny Smith was right when she said she had a good feeling about you as a big brother. Anyways, Spike, take a letter!" "A-are you sure I'll be okay?" Zephyr was busy tucking in Scootaloo for the night after the 7 of them wrote a 'Friendship Letter' to the princess. When he got home, Scootaloo was in a slightly scared state and it took much convincing to get her to go to bed. Making sure she was comfortable, Zephyr sighed before patting her on the head. "Don't worry about it too much, Scoots. If you need me at all, my room's right across from yours, okay?" "O-okay..." She snuggled into her bed in an attempt to get comfortable. Zephyr smiled softly and gave her a kiss between the ears. "Sweet dreams, little sister." She let out a soft hum at that and he left for bed as well, praying to Luna that she did indeed have sweet dreams. If only I could help her more tonight... Author's Note I should probably explain the mechanics behind Zephyr's immunity to the Need It, Want It spell, since some of you may get confused. In regards to unicorn enchantments (not magic artifacts, those are another can of worms I'll be covering later), if the effects of the enchantment is to affect a pony within proximity of it, he will resist it like a normal unicorn spell, even with contact. However, the enchantment doesn't cancel out when he touches the object, meaning in this case, he could hold the doll with no negative effects, but it can still make ponies fall under it's spell. What he CAN cancel out is the effects of the enchantment on ponies through contact as well. This is how he managed to snap the CMC out of it so quickly when he broke up their fight. If the enchantment was to be cast on him, his normal rules apply; he resists it unless the caster puts enough power into the spell. I'll cover how his dodging 'skills' work at a later point due to spoilers. Anyways, this might be a more... disjointed chapter because I didn't really have an idea as to where to go with it when I got into the crazy Twilight segment. I wanted to cover the morning after the birthday in some way that didn't feel even more disjointed than it already was, so... yeah.
Chapter 29 - The Ones (Luna Eclipsed)"I'm just... I'm so sorry about yesterday. I didn't mean to scare you and your friends, it's just that... I wasn't thinking coherently in my mental breakdown!" Zephyr was in Twilight's library home with Scootaloo at his side. Twilight had flagged him down earlier during an errand being ran for Applejack and asked him to bring his younger sister with him to the library, both to apologize to her and to talk to Zephyr about something. Scootaloo seemed a bit unsure at first when she was first informed of the request, but decided to hear Twilight out over it. At the very least, Zephyr knew Twilight learned her lesson from that ordeal as well, so he was okay with it, but a part of him still felt reluctant. I'm wondering if it's my over-protectiveness trying to rear it's head again... Scootaloo gave Twilight a cautious, yet trusting look. "I understand, Twilight. Just... please don't do that to us in the future. Plus, the way you made Zephyr put venom in his voice was... very startling." That made Zephyr recoil upon hearing that. "W-was I acting scary? I didn't mean to. In fact, I didn't want to--" "Don't worry about it, big brother. I know you were just trying to protect us from Twilight's... craziness. It’s just that hearing such a tone from you was... startling." She nuzzled her big brother in the foreleg to emphasize her statement. Zephyr pats her on the head gratefully as Twilight shook her head. "I can empathize with Scootaloo. When I saw my older brother acting abrasive, we were in a similar situation and it was startling to me as well." "So I'm not going insane? Good..." That earned a bat on the leg from Scootaloo as Twilight rolled her eyes. "Yeah, if you consider THAT going insane, then what the heck was I?" "Uh... not important at this juncture. Anyways, what did you want to talk to me about?" She widened her eyes. "Oh yes, It's about when you were dodging the enchanted town ponies a second time. I saw you dodge out of attacks that you shouldn't of been able to dodge." Scootaloo looks at her big brother with wide eyes. "Wow, you're that good at dodging?" "I would say that... if I knew HOW I was dodging in the first place." This got a confused look from her. Twilight shook her head. "I was hoping you knew. Every time you dodged, your secondaries looked like they... lit up? I couldn't tell. It was only for a split second before you started flashing during the dodge." "Oh, so that's why they always felt tingly right before a dodge." "Wait, is that true?" When Zephyr nodded she squeed in excitement. "Perhaps your secondaries channeled enough magic to allow you to dodge in that way!" He was about to say something when Scootaloo cut him off. "You can use magic like a Unicorn? At this rate you'll be as cool as Rainbow Dash!" "Eh... not exactly. See, I have no idea how to use said magic when I WANT to like a Unicorn. As of right now, the only time I "can" use it is when I'm in danger of being hit." Twilight clopped her hooves together. "Oh, this is just so fascinating!" When she saw Zephyr's apprehensive look, she gave an embarrassed smile. "But maybe not yet. Perhaps sometime after Nightmare Night?" That earned her a nod. "Let things cool down from that spell fiasco yesterday. I'll come back for... whatever it is you do when I'm good and ready." "That's fine. I need to work on my costume anyways." "Alrighty then. See you on Nightmare Night." Two days later, Nightmare Night "Scootaloo, are you done getting dressed up?" Zephyr called up to her from downstairs. "Applebloom and Sweetie Belle are already here and waiting for you!" When he heard nothing, it got a groan from him as he went up into her room. "Scoots, you really shouldn't--" "RAAAWR!" She suddenly jumps on Zephyr while dressed in her werepony costume, much to his initial shock before realizing it was her. "Oh ha ha, Scoots. Were you waiting for me to come up for you to scare?" "Yup, and judging by the look you had, I'd say it was a success!" Zephyr rolled his eyes at her impish smile. "That's nice and all, but your friends are waiting for you downstairs." She gasped. "Oh yes! But what about you? I kind of wanted you to be there..." "Sorry, but I have something else planned for tonight. Don't worry, I won't be gone the entire night, just long enough for me to finish something." She gives Zephyr a long, hard look before sighing. "Alright. Just don't take the whole night to do it, okay?" "Don't worry. Just have fun with your friends." She nods and starts going down the stairs. "Oh, and one other thing." She looks at her big brother. "What is it?" He grins darkly. "Don't go dying on me..." "Yeesh, don't do that! Hearing it in that kind of tone sends massive shivers down my spine!" Scootaloo shuddered again at the end of her sentence. "Well, tonight is the night for thrills... and chills after all." "Yeah, yeah." She waves to Zephyr before continuing down the stairs to meet up with her friends. The older brother chuckled before bringing out a simple, white hoodie and black bottoms that he asked Rarity to make. She was confused over having such simple pieces of clothing as part of a costume, but she let it be. Zephyr did ask Fluttershy what she was doing for Nightmare Night during the day, but all she wanted to do was hide in her home and not be scared by all the things going on. Zephyr accepted it as he knew she was easily frightened, even when compared to him. But, seeing most of the costumes out there now, most of the ponies looked pretty mild... at least compared to what I'm going to do. Doing his best not to spontaneously chuckle in a sinister way, Zephyr quickly flew to the band's meeting place in order to prepare for their Nightmare Night "stunt". As of right now, Zephyr only hoped it would be effective at scaring everypony. If it doesn't, at least we can say we tried. Entering the building, Zephyr was immediately greeted by Electron. She was already ready to go, dressed and done up like a gothic mare crying blood, and was currently helping Snare with her make-up. Snare was going for a more lizard-like appearance and already had most of her body covered in black and dark green scales. "I think the only pony really left to prepare is you, Zephyr." He turns to Burst, who looked like a zombie-pony, with one eye completely white. That got a small snort. "Not much in the way of preparation for me. Just got to slightly mod my piece of clothing here and apply enough make-up and cover to make sure no-pony knows it's me." Snare roll her eyes as best she could without messing Electron up. "You would probably be the simplest out of us, so it shouldn't be too hard." Electron scoffed. "Depends on what he wants applied. Alright Snare, you're good to go." Everypony else got a better look at Snare and she really did look like a creepy lizard-pony, eyes and all. "Now what is it that you want, Zephyr?" By the end of his make-over, Zephyr's head was chalk-white, save for his mane which was now jet black and the corners of his mouth which were painted to look like he was constantly smiling because of a scar. Zephyr also asked Burst to modify the hoodie so that it looked like there were bloodstains on it and that there were stain lines forming a blocky heart on the chest. Additionally, his eyes were done up to make it look like a pony that hasn't slept for ages. Zephyr had decided to go as a pony from a horror story Harpsong used to tell him. The memory of the name was hazy at best, but he was pretty sure he had his appearance down. Burst gave me a once over. "Simple, yet pretty creepy when viewed up close." Giving it a shot, Zephyr gave him a deranged grin. "You think so?" "Yeesh, you really look scary like that. I think it's perfect for what you have planned." "I know we're all ready, but one question." Snare walked over to the two with a quizzical look. "How are we supposed to move our equipment without anypony seeing us?" Electron rolled her eyes. "By using the mist generators borrowed from the weather factory. We just have to be careful about how we move it all." Zephyr nodded at that. "Yes, but we should get moving. The night is still young after all." The mist provided enough of a distraction for the band to set up in the middle of town, close to where there was a stage. They overheard some hubbub over the return of somepony, but ignored it. Taking a few deep breaths to prepare himself, Zephyr gave his deranged smile again as he signaled Electron to start. Hearing many ponies gasp in fright when the first few notes of the song hit their ears, the band knew they were going to give the nearby ponies the show of a lifetime. Zephyr in particular had to stifle his mad giggling as his part slowly came up. Slowly walking out of the mist in front of where most of the ponies congregated, he began to sing: Would you believe me if I told you the reasons why, you can't rest and drink yourself to sleep at night? Not like it matters, you can't escape, don't even try, we speak what no-one knows. Zephyr continued giving a deranged smile, frightening more ponies into slowly backing away. They looked even more shocked when they heard Burst say from the mist: Oh, I've got to get to sleep. Advancing on different ponies at random, Zephyr continued: You lie awake and hope it's all in your head. You're counting teeth with your tongue, "are they all there?" There's no relief in the dark from what isn't there, but you don't feel alone. As he swept his gaze for more ponies to frighten, anypony who noticed the unknown pony looking at them instantly started cowering. Noticing Rainbow dressed as a shadow bolt while on a cloud, Zephyr flew up to her and landed on the cloud, startling her, while continuing: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. She yelped and fell off her cloud as Zephyr continued to stare at her with a deranged smile, causing her to fly away in a panic. Noticing Applejack, dressed as a scarecrow, approaching to see what's going on, Zephyr flew off the cloud and landed a fair distance away from her. She got into a defensive position, but it was broken with fear when I once again continued: Now they're finally here and you know what they're looking for. With their empty grins they proceed in taking what you owe. And you move your lips but the words they just fall to the floor, so this is how it ends? Noticing Rarity approaching, she became the next target as Zephyr landed right in front of her, getting a small squeal from her before singing: Crawl to the mirror and see all that you've become. A grim reflection of all the things that you have done. You try to weep but no tears have or will ever come. So this is who you are? Rarity fainted on the spot as Zephyr made a little sound effect for emphasis. Within the mist cloud, Burst managed to project the words "GO TO SLEEP" in red lettering through the mist in a way that was readable. Once again sweeping my gaze over the now terrified town ponies, Zephyr spied Pinkie Pie with a group of foals including Scootaloo and her friends. Getting the drop on them before they could scream in fear, Zephyr continued while advancing: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. They finally screamed and ran away. When other ponies tried to move in on the creepy pony, he turned his smile onto them, which made all of them balk in fear. Spying the cloud Rainbow fell off of, he landed on it and, attempting not to blink as part of the costume, lip-synched Burst's next part: All the stars will burn out sometime, we hang by our own rope. All the stars will burn out sometime, we suffer from inward growth. Zephyr once again looked over the town. Anypony within range of the song and his antics was cowering on the ground in fright. It was then he noticed Twilight, wearing some kind of robe and hat, approaching with a pony he never expected to see: Princess Luna. Deciding to make them his final target within a degree, Zephyr landed in front of them a fair distance. Both of them looked surprised but, out of not wanting to get blasted by Princess Luna, Zephyr didn't advance on them. All he did was merely finish the song off the same way he lip-synched Burst's lines: We are the ones you should be fearing, come in the night and take your teeth away. Now sew up your mouth and go to sleep, 'cause we'll be there soon to break your heart and spite your face. Both of them continued to bear surprised looks as the Black and white pony slowly walked backwards into the mist as Electron made it sound like the electronics were freaking out, like they were haunted. This finally made the towns ponies start running around in a panic, screaming in fear. "I think it's high time we got the buck out of dodge." Zephyr whispered to his band mates, who nodded and quickly got everything packed up and out of the mist without anypony noticing. At one point they heard an echoing shout, but none recognized it. Snare set down her drums in the meeting place. "Whew, didn't think we would be able to pull it off, but we did!" "You know, Zephyr, I never took you for being this evil before." Electron gave Zephyr a look that's halfway between surprised and annoyed. That statement simply earned a chuckle. "I've got to do something like that at least ONCE in my lifetime, right? I'll probably never do it again, though." "I'll be surprised if this town isn't scarred for life after tonight." Burst shook his head. "Regardless, if the plan was to give the entire town a scare, it worked." "You sure did give everypony a scare." All four of them froze on the spot upon hearing a new voice. When they looked, Twilight was standing at the entrance wearing a face of irritation. Seeing as they were already this close to being caught, Zephyr decided to take the blow for his band if they did indeed get caught. "Uh... hey Twilight. What brings you here?" "Oh, nothing much. Just the fact that one of my friends just pulled the biggest town-wide scare I've ever seen. Isn't that right, Zephyr?" That got a nervous cough. "C-come on, Twilight. Not only was it my idea--" This got a surprised look from her. "-- But it's Nightmare Night. Can't we cut loose with the fright tonight?" "I'm surprised you of all ponies came up with that, but that's not the point. Princess Luna had come to Ponyville to try and reconnect with her subjects more." She points an accusing hoof at Zephyr. "They were already scared because of her attempts to save somepony and how she still speaks, yet your little act caused the town ponies to fully drive the nail in the fact that she is a frightening pony." This left Zephyr at a loss for words with a distraught look, not realizing his stunt caused so much damage, especially to a Princess. Electron suddenly spoke up for her band mate, "Miss Sparkle, please understand that it was not his intention to do that. He had this stunt planned a few days ago and, on top of that, he never realized that Princess Luna was coming to Ponyville right before we did that." "That isn't enough to excuse--" Snare cut her off. "Kid, I know that the Princess has been away for a thousand years and has difficulty reintegrating into today's society. That, plus that the town is easy to scare." She waved a hoof in irritation. "That's no reason to throw us, especially Zephyr, under the carriage for a town-wide prank that inadvertently caused more fear towards somepony we didn't know was here." Twilight chewed on her cheek. "Okay, maybe it wasn't a fair thing to do, but that little stunt did kill what progress she DID attain with the town ponies." Burst sighed. "So you're saying our timing was far worse because of the damage inadvertently done, correct?" "Correct, though I guess I still shouldn't of come unglued at you guys for trying to pull off a harmless prank on the town. I'm sorry." Zephyr shook his head mournfully. "Don't be. you had every right to be mad at us for doing that. That doesn't mean I won't sit back at let things continue as they are, though." Twilight smiled at me. "So you're going to help princess Luna?" "I've met her before, so I should be okay... more or less. I'll do it myself as representative of the band, since it was my prank idea to begin with." Electron widened her eyes. "You realize you don't have to do it without us, right?" "I was the only pony the town saw during the prank and I don't want you guys coming under fire for my decisions. I'll call on you guys if I do need help, though." Burst shook his head. "If that is what you wish, but we won't just sit by idly as you try to fix a problem. The rest of us will try to calm the panicking town ponies as best as we can." Twilight nodded. "That's probably a good strategy. Zephyr, I'll lead you to Luna." He simply nods before following her out the door. The two of them found the Princess on one of the stone bridges going into town, walking away dejectedly. Zephyr signaled Twilight to stop as he approached. "Your highness?" Luna took a look at him. "Zephyr Earthwing?" This made Zephyr recoil in surprise at being remembered. "I-it's actually Windstorm now, not Earthwing. Anyways, how did you know it was me?" "We remember thy voice from the concert and, as clev'r as the disguise both then and now, we can see some of thy natural fur color to the side of thy ear." Zephyr looks at Twilight in surprise and she nodded. "I don't think anypony else really saw it. I had the advantage of seeing you under a light source, so it really was a good costume." "That's not why I'm here, though." Looking back at Luna, Zephyr bowed in respect. "I must humbly apologize for my prank causing you so much distress, your highness. I never intended to--" "Raise thy head." He did so and gave her a worried look. "We know thou did not mean to cause us distress intentionally. Our. . . overreaction to being treat'd by the other towns ponies and forcibly canceling Nightmare Night may hast been much." Despite her reasoning, Zephyr still felt guilty. "That still doesn't excuse the fact I made the others fear you even more by doing what I did right then." "Please don't blame thyself, Sir... Windstorm? We do wish to know why thou changeth thy name." "Earthwing was just my adopted name when I had amnesia, but after regaining it I discovered that Windstorm is my true name. I can say more later, but now I want to help you regain favor with the town ponies." "Actually, I think I have just the thing to help." I look over to see Twilight approaching from a back ally. "Perhaps if we can have princess Luna poise as Nightmare Moon again and scare the foals one last time, maybe she might regain some favor." The absurdity of that plan made Zephyr give her a doubtful look. "Or that could just drive the ponies fear further home with that act. Methinks it would be better to have her highness--" "Please, call us... I mean me, Luna." "... Have Luna be in a more positive spotlight. Say, have another pony be so immersed into their costume's role that they become an actual threat to the community. Luna could save the day... um night, and get rid of the pony in a way that isn't too harmful." Twilight gave me a thoughtful look. "That idea also has its negatives. The others could think she set it up like that, or they might be even more scared of her because she got rid of a big threat with no problem." "Hm... true. What do you think, your high-- *ahem* I mean, Luna?" The Princess gave it more thought before finally nodding. "Twilight Sparkle, while thy plan has merit, we... I don't wish to have ponies believe I've regressed back into being Nightmare Moon. Zephyr's idea has some more merit to it, so it shall be so." Twilight nodded. "That's fine. The problem now is finding a pony who is willing to fill the role of being the one for Luna to 'banish'." Luna looks at one potential pony right in front of her. "Perhaps Zephyr can? He is dressed as the killer who haunted the still-developing town of Manehatten over a thousand years ago." "Wait, this costume was partially inspired by the nightmare stories my adoptive mother used to tell me. Don't tell me they were..." Remembering Discord's words about legends always being true, Zephyr let out a massive shudder. Luna nodded. "The very same. The only thing missing from thy costume was the knife the killer always carried. Mayhap, touching up on that ear would be recommended as well." "I guess, if you also consider how I scared plenty of ponies witless with my massive prank earlier." Zephyr hits his chest with a hoof. "I'll do it." Twilight gave him a worried look. "Are you sure? You don't seem like the kind of pony to do things like that, even if you’re faking it." Zephyr was about to retort before he stopped, realizing she was right, and deflated. "You're right, I got all of my... "evilness" out of me with that massive prank. I don't think I can handle doing things like that to others..." "Thou don't hast to." The two look at Luna with surprise. "We... I can cast a spell to make you act like the killer did back then. It would knock the real you unconscious, unfortunately, for the duration of the spell so..." Zephyr was about to agree to it when Twilight cut him off. "Your highness, Zephyr is highly resistant to magic. I don't think we can--" "Twilight, first of all I'm pretty sure Luna is powerful enough by default to override my resistance. She IS the Princess of the Moon." The sudden praise stunned Luna. "Secondly, my resistance only applies to unicorn magic. Alicorn magic bypasses my resistance entirely, which princess Celestia proved by mending me with her magic with no opposition." Making the connection, Twilight gains a surprised look. "That's how you healed so quickly?" "Yeah. As such, I agree with the plan. It probably will make it more realistic and more believable as well." Luna nodded. "Very well. We... I must warn you, this might sting a little." After gathering some energy, she shot a blue beam of magic at Zephyr. All he felt before blacking out fully was a stinging pain in his mind. Well, I guess this is about as close as I'm going to get in interacting with anything for now. Might as well utilize it as best as I can. Zephyr suddenly woke up when he felt something cold touch his face. Catapulting up with a yelp, he quickly realized it was just Snare with what looked like a wet towel. "Jeeze, warn me before you get up like that." "Sorry, it's not often I wake up to something cold to the face." "I'll say." Zephyr looks to see Burst getting his own makeup removed by Electron. "Besides, it was nice of you to do what you did for Princess Luna." The fact that his band mates knew the plan he made with Princess Luna shocked Zephyr as Snare got back to work. "How did you guys know?" Electron looked at him. "Twilight explained the situation when we found you out cold in here. Thanks to your puppet-like stunt, everypony now likes princess Luna. She's been interacting with the town ponies just fine." A sigh of relief sounded out, though Zephyr shuddered a little bit when the sentences "Am I beautiful?" and "Go to sleep!" started lingering in the back of his mind. "Aaaaand done. No-pony will ever know you were that killer pony." Snare stepped back, looking like she was admiring her work. Zephyr nodded gratefully. "Thanks, Snare. I probably better get back home. If my youngest sister got caught in that incident, she might still be scared." Electron shook her head. "I doubt it, but good to check up on anyways. See you around!" Waving good-bye to his band as he exited the building, Zephyr flew towards home. As it turns out, while Scootaloo did get caught up in it, she wasn't too scared over it and was gushing about how cool princess Luna was. He simply humored her until the two went to bed. Canterlot Castle Celestia looked lovingly at her younger sister. "Have the residents of Ponyville accepted you?" Luna nodded. "At first they were too scared of me, but thanks to young Twilight Sparkle and Zephyr Earth... Windstorm's help, they fully welcomed me." "From what I understand, you cast a spell on Zephyr to make him act like the pony he was dressed up as, correct?" "He wished to make up for the prank he pulled that further ruined my attempts to connect... except..." Celestia gave her sister a confused look. "What is it, Lulu?" "The spell worked... perhaps a little too well. It was as if there really was another personality within Zephyr's psyche, hidden away from Equestria..." Celestia frowned. She had heard from her student that Fluttershy had a dangerous alternate personality, but it only came out in extreme conditions. That personality wasn't really hidden in her psyche so much as it was borne from her fears. "If it worries you that much, perhaps you can keep an eye on him through his dreams. It might just be something minor, but we can never be too sure." Luna nodded. "Perhaps. I can only wish it doesn't turn into a massive problem..."
Chapter 30 - Bent For The Social (Sisterhooves Social) [Rewrite]Having nightmares after Nightmare Night? Zephyr has heard of it. Having nightmares of the things others have dressed as? Sounded normal. Having a nightmare about the one YOU dressed as? Not so much. Karma was most likely biting him while Zephyr slept for pulling that massive prank on the town that inadvertently killed Luna's progress reintegrating with society. Problem is, I think it bit me too hard. The killer pony I dressed as was almost exactly the same except for his eyes. He had yellow eyes where they should of been white and the last thing he whispered to me was "I'll always be right here". If I keep seeing him, I might need to pay a visit to a psychiatric ward to check if I really am insane. Rainbow seemed to be fine that morning, though she kept wondering out loud why she got scared by such an elaborate prank by an unknown pony. Zephyr tried so hard not to break his poker-face and burst out laughing, as she didn't realize that the mastermind behind it was right beside her. Thankfully, she kept it easy for him by constantly gushing over seeing the Wonderbolt performance going on tomorrow that she was going to. She left for Cloudsdale as soon as she could, just to "reserve" her place. After his weather duty was done, Zephyr and Scootaloo saw Fluttershy off for a three-day animal convention that she was excited to go to. Afterwards, Scootaloo expressed disappointment over the fact that she hadn't spent much time with her adoptive sister as she wanted to. Zephyr told her they could arrange it after Fluttershy gets back. Scootaloo left for Applebloom's place to discuss something afterwards, leaving Zephyr to his own devices. Without much to do, he simply hung around town for a bit before heading home to relax, possibly to take a nap. Though it was difficult to not notice posters around the town, he ignored them feeling 'evented' out for the time being. "Hey Zephyr, wake up!" Scootaloo started prodding her big brother's side to wake him up. "Huh, wha? What's going on?" Zephyr opened his eyes to see Scootaloo standing there with a bit of a worried look on her face. "What's wrong?" "Nothing’s wrong with me specifically. It's just that... I heard from Sweetie Belle that she's living with her sister while their parents are on vacation." That got a raised eyebrow. "Must that be something to write home about?" "Thing is, she's having a bit of a tough time with it. I think she's having a bad fall-out with her sister. Is that even possible?" She gives her brother a questioning look. Zephyr sighed as he shifted on the couch to make room for Scootaloo, allowing her to jump up and lay down beside him. "Scoots, families aren't perfect even during the best of times. Even if they are related by blood, siblings with differing enough personalities WILL butt heads over the smallest of things. How often it happens varies." She gives Zephyr a surprised look. "But I thought all siblings got along. Look at you and Fluttershy or even Applebloom and Applejack." "Fluttershy and I are both relatively similar in personality, plus the fact that we haven't been around each other long enough for something like that to happen. As for Applejack and Applebloom, you most likely always catch them while they are still on good terms. They may have butted heads in the past, but have resolved their issues." "W-will we wind up d-doing that?" "Maybe, maybe not. That is something only the future can tell us, but I'm pretty sure we can move past it if it does indeed happen." Scootaloo lets out a hum of affirmation. "Actually... something else was brought to my attention as well." "What is it?" She sighs. "Tomorrow, something called the Sisterhooves Social will be going on." "Oh, I was kind of wondering what those posters around town were-- wait a minute, it's an event for sisters only..." She nods. "And Fluttershy has already left town..." Zephyr mentally cursed himself. He didn't have the heart to drag Rainbow back to Ponyville, considering how much she was looking forward to seeing the Wonderbolts. "I'm sorry I can't take you..." "It's fine. There's always next year, right?" Zephyr kisses her on the head and she hums again. the two remained like that for for a while until she asked, "Zephyr?" "Yes, Scoots?" She jabs him in the stomach with a grin. "Tag, you're it!" she scampers off into the kitchen. A mischievous grin slowly crept onto his face. "Oh, it's on now! Will the filly named Scootaloo escape her brother's wrath? Or will she succumb to the tickle demons?" "No~ not the tickle demons!" Zephyr chuckled as they dart around the place, trying to catch one another. The bigger sibling went easy on his younger sister because of his bigger and faster bulk. Eventually the game of tag got taken outside of that particular house and happened to drag along a few others in the process, including a colt named Rumble and his own big brother, Thunderlane. All of them got amused and confused reactions from the rest of the town ponies, but none of them paid them any heed. Eventually it was time to head back home close to sunset, exhausted from all of the running everypony did. "You just had to make me get a work-out in today, didn't you?" All Zephyr got from Scootaloo was a giggle. Thunderlane, who was heading in the same direction as them, shook his head in amusement. "That's a younger sibling for you, always so full of energy. Can't live with them, yet you can't live without them." He noogied Rumble on the head for emphasis, getting a laugh out of him. Zephyr nods in agreement while giving Scootaloo a noogie as well, much to her chagrin. Seeing her half-irritated face simply prompted Zephyr to stick his tongue out at her in response. Scootaloo once again didn't have school that day due to the event and it was a rare day of not needing to do weather. Most ponies would try and sleep in later, but because the both of them were used to rising early, they only slept til 9:00AM and couldn't fall back asleep. At least Zephyr knew he couldn't, as he wasn't sure about Scootaloo even though she exited her room at the same time he exited his. She seemed chipper, but she couldn't hide her disappointment about not going to the social today from her brother, who was anguished at being unable to take her. I hate not being able to do anything for her, but this is one scenario I truly can't do anything to help. As the siblings finished breakfast, they hear a knock on the door. It turned out to be Twilight, who was wearing an excited look on her face. "Hey, Zephyr and Scootaloo. How are you today?" Scootaloo tried to give the unicorn a genuine smile. "Oh, we're fine today!" Twilight immediately noticed the forced smile and switched to a worried look. "What's wrong?" Zephyr shook his head. "She's disappointed over not being able to go to the Sisterhooves Social today because of Fluttershy's and Rainbow's absence." Scoots drooped her head in affirmation. "Oh... I'm sorry. I was going to ask Zephyr if he could come with me so that we could study his 'dodging' ability, but if you're too down over it--" Scootaloo looks up quickly. "Oh no, it's fine. Actually... could I come and watch since I... really don't have anything better to do?" Twilight looked at Zephyr for permission and he nods. "Alright, you can come with. I'll be sure to do something for you two after we're done." Scootaloo simply nodded to that. When the three of them got to the library, Twilight's excited attitude returned. "Okay, I'm going to grab some parchment for notes while we do this, so one sec--" "TWILIGHT, LOOK OUT!" She back-pedaled a bit upon hearing Spike's shout. She dodged a metal pail, but didn't avoid the water that fell before it. "Spike... really?" Interrupting mop bucket much? "Sorry, I was trying to mop up here and I accidentally pushed the bucket over the edge." "Why would you have the bucket so close to the edge then? Never mind..." Zephyr, seeing the opportunity, snickered a bit. "Hey Twilight, 'water' you waiting for?" Both Scootaloo and Spike burst out laughing as she gave Zephyr an undignified glare. "You just couldn't resist, could you?" "Nnope!" "Ugh, whatever. Just let me dry off first." After drying off and getting her parchment, she was good to start testing Zephyr's capabilities. She had him do a few regular dodges around a magic projectile and then had him hit with one with no attempt to dodge. Twilight stated it was for a control group just to see how different the 'special' dodges were. Most of her science babble flew over Zephyr's head, so he simply smiled and nodded with everything she was saying. The magic blast that hit him felt like water, minus the wet feeling. Twilight's testing did produce results that were interesting to everyone present. Similar to when it happened during the Want It, Need It incident, Zephyr dodging acted like a rapid strafe, circling around whatever he was dodging. One thing that was discovered was how far around such a dodge could go. Twilight observed 90-degree, 180-degree, or even a full 360-degree dodge if the projectile was fast enough. Most interesting was when Zephyr 'strafed' in the air, he could strafe in any direction. The downside was that any momentum he had before the dodge was lost, meaning he couldn't just 'strafe-dodge' and keep moving right afterwards. Twilight noted that it made those special dodges less useful in scenarios of projectile barrages or wide-hitting attacks if improperly predicted. Those were in addition to the already known downside of needing to know the attack was incoming to begin with. "Okay then, just a couple more times and we're done, Zephyr. We've shed some light on this ability of yours. It's pretty interesting because no other Pegasus in recorded history could strafe the way you do." All that did was make Zephyr roll his eyes. "Yay for being unique..." "You know full well I didn't mean it like THAT. Come on, let’s get a few more in before we call it a day. I'm going to put a lot more power into these ones to see if your dodge reacts differently to more dangerous projectiles." "Wait, what? What happens if it hits me?" Twilight's turn to roll her eyes. "Your magic resistance should cancel out most of the bolt's power, so you should still be fine. I know what I'm doing with my magic." Zephyr inhaled sharply in brief thought before giving in with a nod and mentally preparing himself for another dodge. As Twilight started focusing and charging up for a more powerful blast, a small "urp" was heard from the side. Zephyr chanced a look and saw Spike holding his stomach, looking like he was sick. Before anyone could say anything, he let out an enormous belch of green fire, bigger than any seen before. This startled everypony else, including Twilight who fired off the spell that changed color with a yelp. Zephyr barely saw it before it hit him, causing him to black out momentarily as it felt like his body shifted on its own. Not long after the impact, Zephyr already started coming to as everyone else started coughing from the magic smoke. "Sorry, Twilight. I *cough* can't hold in a *cough* delivery this big for very long." "T-that's fine *cough* Spike. Is everypony else okay?" "I'm okay!" Scootaloo called out with a few coughs of her own. Zephyr tried to say something, but all that escaped from his muzzle was a small gasp. My entire body feels... squishy. Twilight noted that Zephyr hadn't said anything as she tried to look through the smoke. "Zephyr, are you okay? Hold on, I'm going to blow the smoke away!" Remembering a smoke-clearing spell, her horn lights up and the smoke moved higher. "I-I'm fine!" Zephyr finally manage to say, only to notice his voice has changed to be a bit softer and a lot more feminine. Looking around, he saw everypony looking at... him with a shocked look. "W-what's wrong and why is my voice different?" Scootaloo spoke up first, "Big... Brother?" "Wh-what, don't you recognize me, Scoots?" When she shook her head, Zephyr could only stay frozen on the spot. Spike twiddled with his claws. "Should I... get a mirror? Your voice isn't the only thing that changed, Zephyr." Everypony could see Zephyr's hesitance before he finally nodded. Spike grabbed a smaller mirror and held it up so that the Pegasus could see his reflection. Except it wasn't his reflection anymore. What stared back was a gold-colored mare with a deep blue mane, styled similarly to Fluttershy's, and forest-green eyes. Zephyr moved and the reflection moved. Open a wing, the reflection opened a wing. Upon finally looking down at his hooves, he only saw the same golden color in the mirror. The now-mare Zephyr couldn't even scream. She started to hyperventilate instead while saying, "No no no, t-that can't be me! That can't be me!" Twilight rushed to her and started holding the shivering Pegasus up. "Zephyr, slow down your breathing! You're going to make it worse for yourself!" "I-I-I-I'm n-not a-a m-mare!" "I know you aren't. Just calm down, please!" Scootaloo rushed over and hugged her gender-bent brother. "Please calm down, big brother!" It took a while before Zephyr finally slowed her breathing down. "W-why did this happen? I-I thought I resisted magic enough to prevent something like this!" Twilight shook her head. "I guess my thoughts turning to Scootaloo's inability to attend her first Sisterhooves Social caused that effect to happen and I put a stronger pulse of magic into that bolt by accident when I was startled. I didn't think I was that strong though!" Spike hung his head shamefully. "I'm sorry about that. I didn't mean to..." Zephyr shakes her head, the longer mane disorienting her a bit from the action. "It's not your fault, Spike. What was it that you... burped up?" "Oh, the Princess sent a book on Pegasus flight trajectories, patterns and techniques. Twilight wanted to study it to see if she could find anything similar to your strafe. Talk about bad timing..." Twilight gave Zephyr a once over. "Are you feeling okay?" "No, I'm not. I don't feel right anywhere and... I don't know. I just don't want to be a mare! C-can't you change me back?" She grimaced which made Zephyr's heart drop into her stomach. "Thing is... that's not even an actual spell that I cast. I don't think there is a counter spell for something like this." Scootaloo looked at Twilight with immense worry. "C-can't you still find a way to return him back to normal?" "I don't know for sure but I'll try my hardest. This might take a while though, so you may as well make yourselves comfortable." Twilight starts teleporting around the library to gather up books, determined to try and fix her mistake. All the while, Zephyr stayed rooted to the spot, afraid to move. I doubt I will ever feel right ever again, even if I do revert back into a stallion... Scootaloo snuggled up beside Zephyr in an attempt to comfort her. "Please don't worry about it. I'm sure Twilight can find away to change you back, I just know she can!" "I-I don't doubt Twilight. It's just... I will never be able to look at myself the same ever again. I never wanted to become a mare, period." Spike shook his head. "I feel you, buddy. I'm still kind of weirded out by you sounding somewhat like Fluttershy." Scootaloo nodded. "The new voice DOES take some time to get used to." He suddenly smacks a balled claw into his other one. "I know! While Twilight is searching for a way to revert you back, why don't you take Scootaloo to the Sisterhooves Social?" That got a look of horror from Zephyr. "Spike, I don't think that's a good idea..." "I have to agree," Twilight chimes in above the group. "Ponies will be questioning over why Scootaloo is at the event with a stranger. Plus, others might find out that it's actually Zephyr and he'll... she'll become the laughing stock of Ponyville." Zephyr shrank to the floor in fear. "Can't he go under a different name and say that she's Fluttershy's and Zephyr's distant cousin who wanted to meet Scootaloo and Zephyr, but Zephyr had to go to Cloudsdale for the day?" "Being addressed like I'm not here aside, Spike, that plan seems kind of... paper thin. What proof will I have over being a distant cousin? Plus, ponies will be questioning why Fluttershy or I didn't say anything about a cousin coming to visit." "You could say you wanted to make a surprise visit, but only met with Zephyr briefly." "Stop referring to me like I'm not here, it's weird!" Zephyr looked down at Scootaloo, who had hope in her eyes, before sighing. "I'll go with it if the final problem is solved. I still have two pairs of wings and I doubt there's another Pegasus like me out there with two sets of wings." Twilight gasped. "Wait, didn't we have gold-colored ribbon bands somewhere around here?" Spike ran upstairs briefly before coming back down with a roll of gold ribbons. They matched Zephyr's new fur color perfectly, which made Spike raise an eyebrow. "Huh, that's oddly convenient." While he was helping the now-mare Zephyr wrap his midsection, Everypony noticed that her cutie mark had changed as well. It was now a musical eighth note, except the ball was a ball of wind while the tail was a wing. It's a bit more creative than my real cutie mark. How frustrating... When Spike was done, it actually looked like nothing was there, much to Zephyr's relief. "O-okay, I just hope I can pull off a different personality..." Scootaloo pats her on the side. "You'll be fine, big sis!" She giggles as Zephyr gives her a flat look. "Oops, I should say cousin. Now what should your undercover name be?" Zephyr thought about it for a second. "Galestorm?" Twilight looked down at us. "Seems a bit too close to your real name. How about Feather Dancer?" "My cutie mark doesn't depict feathers or dancing." "Okay, the dancing part I understand, but it depicts a wing, which has feathers." Scootaloo thought for a moment herself. "Perhaps Feather Singer then?" Spike scratched his chin. "How about Gale Singer, coming from Las Pegas?" Twilight widened her eyes. "That could actually work. Gale is opposite to Zephyr in terms of what they actually mean. Plus, everypony would buy the Singer part because of your music note cutie mark." Zephyr, now going by Gale, sighed before nodding. "Gale Singer it is... now I just need to respond to it if somepony says it. Oh, I hope I can pull it off..." "Hey, Gale Singer?" Gale looks at Scootaloo, who smiled. "See, you're already adapting. Have more faith in yourself, cousin." Twilight nodded. "I agree. Believe in yourself and we can get through this with no incident. Come back here after the social is over, in case I do happen to find a reversing spell." "A-alright. Wish us luck, then... I'll need all I can get..." I had no idea that ponies would be so willing to accept my little 'story' on why I'm with Scoots. When the two 'cousins' reached the grounds for the events, some ponies like Ditzy asked Gale why a complete stranger was walking with Zephyr's younger sister. Despite her fears, Gale managed to convince everypony asking by reciting her short backstory. Thanks to that, the townsponies accepted Gale as Scootaloo's and Fluttershy's cousin. The only thing Gale still hated so far is the fact that her mane and tail look vivid compared to most of the other ponies, despite the darker color. At least the magenta scarf they gave us off-sets it a bit. Scootaloo suddenly gasped. "There's Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" She rushed over excitedly and Gale nervously followed. Applejack was there as well and she gave Gale a scrutinizing look, to which she gave a nervous smile. She would probably be the one to see past everything I have to say, but I had to try anyways. Applebloom looks at me curiously. "Who's this, Scootaloo?" "She's Fluttershy's, and now my, cousin from Las Pegas. She heard about Zephyr and my adoption and wanted to pay us a surprise visit, but Fluttershy's at an animal convention and Zephyr had sudden business in Cloudsdale for today. He wanted to find somepony to look out for me and she happened to be there." Gale made sure to add her bit, "When I heard about this event, I figured that it would be the best time to spend time with my new cousin. U-unless they don't accept cousin pairs." Applebloom shook her head. "Ya'll should be fine. What do you think, Applejack?" The farmer observed for a bit longer before shaking her head in amusement. Unbeknownst to everypony else, she already had an inkling as to who Gale was and what happened. "Ah reckon so. What's yer name?" "Gale Singer." Applejack smiles and holds out a hoof to shake. "Ahm Applejack, pleased to meet you!" Gale shakes her hoof and wound up giving he foreleg a workout from the action. "Ah'll just say this much, ya better be ready for when the main relay begins. That'll test how close sisters, or in your case cousins, really are. The closest sisters are usually the winners." At those words, Gale gives Scootaloo a worried look and she responds with a confident look. "Don't worry. I've only known you for a bit and I already feel like we can do it!" Finding amusement in the filly's confidence, Gale giggled in response, which felt incredibly wrong to her. "If you're certain." "Yeah... it'll be a fun time for all..." The two 'cousins' look over to see Sweetie Belle with a very sad face. "What's wrong? If you're here, isn't your sister here as well?" "No, she's too prim and proper for this kind of thing. She'd be SO repulsed by everything here, it wouldn't even be funny..." "O-oh, I... I apologize." Gale shoots another worried look at Scootaloo, only this time she gave a worried look back. I guess the situation was worse than Scoots anticipated. "It's fine..." "Oh, it's almost time!" Both Gale and Scootaloo were startled out of their stupor by Applejack's sudden statement. The two of them quickly follow her and Applebloom. "Well, you girls have fun... sure wish I had a sister to run the race with..." Gale turned in time to see Applebloom putting her green scarf around Sweetie Belle's neck, much to her surprise. Applejack gave her a smile. "Applebloom and I figured since we do this every year..." "... I'd let you borrow my sis so you can give it a try!" Applebloom piped in with a knowing smile. Sweetie Belle continued to have a shocked look until she finally jumped for joy, only for Appleboom to tell her it was only for one day... twice. She still looked happy, but a bit more mellowed out. As everypony approached the starting line and listened the hilarity that is Granny Smith trying to be a good announcer, Gale noticed that many of the fillies were staring at her vivid blue mane, much to her embarrassment. Some of the mares commented on how much she looked like Fluttershy, despite only being a cousin. Scootaloo brushed them all off with ease. She was incredibly excited to run this race with Gale, her big brother Zephyr turned big sister under the pretense of a cousin. I wonder if that makes sense in context? Lining herself up in-between Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle, Gale attempted to shake some of the nerves off. Applebloom suddenly appeared behind the three. "One. Day." That definitely killed any tension in the air as Gale let out a small cough-laugh. "I think she gets what you're saying. You're starting to come across as clingy." That got a laugh out of Scootaloo, Applejack, and Sweetie while Applebloom gave Gale an insulted look. "I am NOT clingy!" "I'm just saying what I've observed." Applebloom pouted at those words before retreating from the line. Sweetie Belle shook her head. "I kind of get why with a sister like Applejack, though. Outside of this, I'm GLAD to be sisterless. I could care less about my REAL sister!" That comment made Gale feel incredibly sad knowing that Rarity, despite her insistence on being prim-and-proper, was a good mare and a good friend. "You don't know what you've got, Oh, you don't know what you've got, No, you don't know what you've got, Until it's gone~" Realizing what she did unconsciously, Gale meeped in embarrassment when she realized there were many looks in her direction because of that small song. Sweetie Belle in particular had a confused look on her face. "Why did you sing right there?" "I-I don't know. I guess I j-just had a small urge to s-sing." Applejack gave Gale a smile that made the golden mare a bit uneasy. "Ya have a very pretty voice there, sugahcube. Good singing voices must run in your family." Without realizing, Gale started playing with her bangs in embarrassment, making Applejack chuckle. Playing with my bangs like that made me feel ashamed of myself... "On your marks..." Gale silently thanked Granny Smith for finally starting the count-down as everypony prepared to launch. "Get set..." Many narrowed their eyes a bit in concentration, some fillies and mares sweating a bit. "GO~!" I want to feel bad for her there because of how painful that sounded, but I have to focus on the race. Even though Gale was a Pegasus, she wanted to avoid flying to keep herself from accidentally leaving Scootaloo in the dust. She almost made the first jump, teetering on her front hooves before landing the hind ones in the muck, much to Gale's disappointment and Scootaloo's amusement, who had simply hopped across the mud with Sweetie Belle. The three heard Applejack fall into the mud pile, causing all of them to stop and look with concern. She emerged on the other side of the 'pool', completely caked in mud and-- Is my switched gender playing tricks on me, or did her eye color change? Not wanting to stare, Gale shook it out of her head as the quartet quickly caught up with the other racers. At one point, when Scootaloo and Gale fell behind Sweetie Belle and Applejack, Gale noted that the farmer's tail looks a bit more curly than usual. Oh great, now my gender change making me more of a pervert now? I hope Twilight can get that reversing spell, or I'm going to go insane... The rest of the race went fairly well. Scootaloo and Gale kept taking notes from what Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?) were doing. When the final stretch came up, it was a final sprint between the teams of Scootaloo and Gale, Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?), and Berry Punch and Piña Colada. When all of them made the last jump, Scootaloo was somewhat disappointed she and Gale got third while Sweetie Belle and Applejack(?) got second. "So close, all of you came so close!" Everypony looked to see Applebloom running over to them. Sweetie Belle grinned. "Gale and Scootaloo made quite a good team. Even so, I don't care that we lost! That was the most fun I've had!" She jumps to hug Applejack, but knocks her hat off, revealing a white horn. This dumbfounded Gale and Scootaloo. "What the?" Sweetie wiped away mud from the bigger pony's flank and revealed a certain set of three diamonds. "Rarity?" The mare shook all of the mud away to fully reveal herself. Scootaloo looked around. "Wait, if you're here, where's Applejack?" She was answered by a gasp. When everypony looked over, they all saw Applejack had just emerged from the first mud pool. If she seriously held her breath for that long, I've got new-found respect for her. Sweetie looked even more confused. "I don't get it." Applejack simply chuckled as she approached. "We switched places right there." "Wait, so Sweetie Belle did the entire race with you, Rarity?" From the corner of Gale's vision, she saw Applejack's face change to one that practically said 'ah knew it' for a split second. The golden mare brushed it off since it happened so fast. Rarity giggled. "That's right, except for the start." "So that's why your tail looked so different..." Gale mumbled under her breath. "What was that, darling?" "Nothing, nothing! Pay me no mind!" Closing one eye in an attempt to look convincing, all Gale wound up doing is having most of her one-eyed vision blocked by bangs. She blew them out of the way in annoyance, much to everypony else's amusement. "You mean... you did it for me?" Sweetie looked shocked now. She never expected her 'prim-and-proper' big sister would go this far. Rarity giggled again. "Us. I did it for us, you see? I just.. couldn't leave alone the fact that I was being insensitive to my little sister's feelings... I'm sorry, Sweetie Belle!" She got a tearful hug from said little sister. "I think this calls for a celebration!" Gale raised an eyebrow. "What kind of celebration, if I may ask?" "A trip to the spa!" This caused everypony to burst out laughing at the predictable response, much to her confusion. "Typical Rarity, am I right?" Gale risked a whisper to Scootaloo, who rolled her eyes in response. "I'm... being serious here." She let out a small cough of embarrassment. "Anyways, if none of you have anything planned right now, we can go immediately." Knowing it was her que to exit stage left, Gale let out a small sigh. "Well, you five have fun then." Rarity looks at the mare that was about to retreat. "Gale Singer, was it? If you think I'm excluding you, I verily don't think so. You ARE Scootaloo's cousin after all." With her heart dropped in her stomach, Gale's panic quickly started building. "B-but you've only known me for literal minutes!" "That doesn't mean I can be a bad hostess... even though we aren't exactly going to my place." Applejack shook her head. "Jus' come along, sugahcube. Besides, It'll give you more "bonding time" with your 'cousin', right?" Everypony missed the way Applejack said cousin as Gale looked at Scootaloo, who was giving her 'cousin' puppy dog eyes. "A-alright, I'll come with." I really don't want to feel more like a mare... it feels wrong enough as it is. But I don't want to garner suspicion either. As the six of them walked to the spa, both Rarity and Sweetie gushed over how nice Gale's mane and tail looked, much to her chagrin. It ended when the group finally reached the spa where, to Gale's relief, it was made known that Rarity can book the spa on short notice all to herself and her friends. Gale was "introduced" to the spa ponies and they accepted her rather easily. The first stop all six took was a simple, hot bubble bath. The fillies liked swimming around in it while the older ponies simply soaked. Gale, however, was submerged up to her muzzle with eyes closed, very uncomfortable with the current situation. Partially I'm a mare WITH other mares in an environment like this, but also because the ribbons around my secondaries are starting to become tight. Rarity apparently took notice. "Gale, sweetheart, are you feeling alright?" After a start, Gale give her a worried look. "T-this is m-my first s-spa visit." Kind of a lie. I did visit one as a colt, but my memory of it is hazy at best. "Well don't worry about it too much, darling. Lotus and Aloe are the best ponies for this kind of job. You won't find more capable hooves." Applejack raises an eyebrow. "Ah don't think that's what she's worried about... right, Zephyr?" That comment made Gale widen her eyes in terror. Scootaloo also had a look of horror while Applebloom and Sweetie Belle looked confused. Rarity looked at Applejack with an offended look. "I say, Applejack, what has gotten into you?" When she saw Gale's and Scootaloo's looks of horror, she recoiled. "Is...is that actually true?" Applejack shook her head. "If ya think about it, Scootaloo got along a little too well with her for only knowing each other for half a day. Plus, she kept talking to and about us like she actually knew us." Gale quickly dunked her head under the hot water from sheer embarrassment and fear. It's over. Rarity, Applejack, and my other friends will see me as a shameless pervert and I'll become the laughing stock of Ponyville. I might even get ran out! Applejack grimaced at what Gale was doing. "Uh, Rarity? Ya might want to lift her out of the water. Ah think she's... he's trying to drown herself and ah don't want a repeat of that one day." "A-alright." Rarity tried to lift Gale out of the water a bit, only to find that her magic simply wouldn't work on the mare. "Dear me..." Realizing that it was basically a final confirmation, she resorted to physically dragging Gale, now revealed to be a gender-bent Zephyr, out of the water. Gale coughed and sputtered a bit before covering her face with wet forelegs and a sob. "N-no, let me go! I...I..." "Darling, please. Just tell us what happened and how you wound up like this." "D-don't you see me as a p-pervert?" Applejack shook her head as Scootaloo swam over to hug her older sibling. "Sugahcube, ah don't think you're a pervert in the slightest. Ah get the feeling ah know what happened, but fer the sake of accuracy, ya might wanna explain for Rarity and the fillies." Gale looked over her hooves at Applejack with tears in her eyes. "B-but I..." Rarity shook her head as she swam away from Gale a bit. "I know perverts when I see them and you're no pervert. You just seem like a victim of... circumstance, I suppose if Applejack's intuition is accurate. By the way, where are your secondary wings?" Hearing them brought up, Gale pawed at her midsection until the ribbon strand could be grabbed by a hoof. Ripping it, the entire strand unraveled off Gale's body, allowing the secondaries to spread open, causing the other two fillies to gasp. She promptly dunks her head under the water for a second time. Rarity was a lot faster the second time. "Please stop doing that. All of us, especially Fluttershy and Scootaloo, would be devastated if you drowned yourself." Scootaloo gives Gale a sad look. "D-don't you g-girls hate me?" Applejack sighed. "This again? Look sugahcube, if we hated you, we wouldn't try to hide it from you like this. Although I am once again a bit peeved ya'll didn't explain your situation to us from the get-go." Rarity shook her head, fully on Gale's side. "Now Applejack, place yourself in poor Zephyr's position. He clearly didn't want to be seen as a pervert and he didn't want other ponies thinking bad things about him. I don't know about you, but I certainly wouldn't want to be caught when I get turned into a stallion. I imagine the slander would be awful." "Ah guess ya got a point. Still, what's the reason behind this?" "I'll explain." All eyes were on Scootaloo as she told them about what happened at Twilight's place. Applejack shook her head again. "So you really didn't want to have this happen to you. Well... look on the bright side, ya managed to give yer' younger sister a chance to go to the Social." "I... I suppose..." Gale feels Scootaloo cuddling up beside her and wrapped a wet wing around her. Rarity smiles with a bit of pain behind it. "You really are sweet to that filly. I wish I was to my own sister earlier than today, but..." Sweetie Belle hugs her sister. "Don't worry, Rarity. We both learned our lesson on that." Applebloom cuddles up to Applejack just as Lotus walks in. "Are we ready for the next-- oh? Am I interrupting something?" Rarity shook her head. "We're good to go. Besides, I think we've spent enough time in this bath, as lovely as it feels." The group went through all of the spa treatments Rarity had planned for them. The spa ponies were surprised that Gale had an extra pair of wings, but didn't comment on it after Rarity explained it away. After the whole spa ordeal, Scootaloo stated she didn't really feel any different, which got a laugh out of Gale, considering her coat was a lot cleaner and more shiny than it was before. When the siblings went back to Twilight's place, they learned that Twilight did indeed find a reversing spell, but because of it's requirements for an unintended effect and that the price of failure was way too high, she decided visiting Zecora in the Everfree Forest tomorrow to see if she can't brew anything to help was a far safer route. I only hope she can.
Chapter 31 - A Violent Surprise [Rewrite]Zephyr-as-Gale woke up still feeling incredibly off due to her switched gender. I wonder if this is how mares always feel and if they're so used to it, it doesn't bother them. She got up even earlier than usual to get wind duties out of the way before Rainbow came out to do weather. The prismatic Pegasus would definitely see through Gale's ruse especially if she saw the two pairs of wings and if she saw Gale doing weather, as well as never seeing 'Zephyr' anywhere in Cloudsdale yesterday. I can only hope she's convinced by Scootaloo if she asks her where I am. I probably shouldn't throw her under the carriage like that, but... considering how she normally acts, that's a risk I want to avoid. Returning home, Gale sees Scootaloo getting ready for school now that the weekend was over. Making a quick breakfast of pancakes, the only thing she knew how to make besides oatmeal, Gale saw Scootaloo off before heading towards Rarity's at her behest yesterday. While Gale knew she accepted that the gender change was a complete accident, there was still an uneasy even as she knocked. "Just a minute~!" Rarity opened the door and smiled upon seeing Gale. "Ah, Zep-- *ahem* I mean, Gale! Come in, I'm so glad to see you've made it!" "A-are you sure you're okay... with me like this?" Despite it being a song and dance from both yesterday and back after the foalnapping, Gale couldn't help but ask as she entered. Rarity closes the door before letting out a knowing sigh. "Darling, I understand you didn't want this to happen and that you didn't want any of us to think negatively of you. But please give your friends some credibility, none of us will think any less of you because of a simple accident." "I'm sorry, I still find it... difficult. I'm just not used to any of this that's happening to me as of late, not just this." "Of course... the "friends" of your younger age would of tossed you aside and made you suffer for it. I've never had that happen to me, but I'd imagine letting something like that go would be difficult after suffering it all throughout foalhood." Gale droops her ears and nodded. "Oh my gosh! I forgot my-- oh hi Zephyr!" Gale jumped two feet in the air before realizing it was just Sweetie Belle. Rarity rolled her eyes. "Sweetie Belle, did you forget your lunch again?" "Sorry, I guess I was just in too big of a--" Sweetie Belle was interrupted by Rarity holding out her lunch bag for her. "I understand, little sister. All I ask is that you remember what we agreed on at the spa." "Yup! Until he turns back to normal, call Zephyr 'Gale Singer'. I can see why you called yourself that from what you sang yesterday. I can't believe I missed the message of that, but that's in the past. See you around!" With that, Sweetie runs out of the boutique in a hurry. Rarity started giving Gale a confused stare. "You sang yesterday?" With a blush, the golden mare nods and told Rarity what she sung. "Ah, I suppose you heard of our falling-out. That's exactly what I realized when I saw what she drew and what flowers she got me." "It... made me sad to hear she wanted to be sisterless, which is the reason why I sang that, I suppose." Rarity sighs but gives her friend a smile. "Well, you're definitely right in that little song. If only I realized it before it was too late. Ah well, we've made up and it's in the past now." She suddenly felt the temptation to ask, "this might be sudden, but can I hear you sing?" The request got a blanch in response. "Wait, what? I swear I'm not a good female singer!" "Don't be so hard on yourself, Gale. While I don't approve of the genre you sing for, I can still vouch for your singing as a male and I doubt it's any different with a switched gender. Even if it's the little piece you sang yesterday, I would like to hear it." Looking around nervously, like Gale was making sure no-pony else was listening, she finally relented and sang that piece. Rarity let out a soft hum of calmness. "You definitely would pass off as Fluttershy's twin sister if you were born a mare. Your singing voice is a bit deeper than hers, but soothing in it's own way." "For some reason, hearing that I could pass as my sister's sister doesn't comfort me one bit..." "You know that it confirms that you're related to her anyways. If both the blood test results and this incident hasn't convinced you, I don't know what will." Gale lets out a small cough, recognizing that the visit got derailed. "Right... so, uh... why did you have me come here again?" With a short gasp, Rarity remembered the reason. "Oh, yes! Remember when I said that being groomed at the spa is one way of knowing what a mare does in her life?" That made Gale tilt her head in confusion. "That sounds more like a Fluttershy and you type of thing." "That's besides the point. Why don't I show you another mare thing." I have to wonder how many "mare things" there are, although I'm afraid to ask. Rarity led Gale into the back room, much to her initial confusion, until the seamstress showed her a dress which made Gale's entire face burn in embarrassment when she realized what was implied. "Y-you mean w-wearing dresses?" With a small smile, Rarity went through more dresses. "Don't be like that, Gale. If you're going to be a mare for a while longer, you might as well get the full experience." Gale's face continued to burn for a little bit longer until she began realizing how nice all of the dresses that was being tried on felt. Worried that she was beginning to enjoy it too much, Gale informed Rarity and she said that it was only because well-designed dresses have that effect on most ponies. She also assured the gold mare that, while she knows that Gale be back to Zephyr, she wanted to find or make a dress that suited the female persona in case he happens to gender change again. This went on for a while until Rarity decided that Gale had enough. "I wouldn't want to drown you in all of your choices now, would I?" That got an eye roll as Gale got out of the final dress. "I think you already did." This merely got a giggle out of her. "Don't worry about it too much, darling. I'm sure you'll be fine as soon as you're gender is back to normal." I highly doubt it... "Oh, yes. Perhaps you would like some more gold ribbons to cover up your secondaries?" After a quick thought, Gale shook her head. "I... should be fine if I hurry enough and don't use them. I'm going straight home right away anyways." Rarity pursed her lips in response, uncertain. "If... you say so, darling. Come to think, they are kind of hard to tell from your coat, so you should be fine." With her plans for Zephyr's mare-form's dress, she bid Gale farewell before turning to her work. She started heading back to the house, trying to be as discreet about it as possible. "Hey, you!" Gale froze as Rainbow's voice rang from above her. Before any reaction was made, Rainbow lands in front of Gale with a scrutinizing look. "You must be Gale Singer, am I right?" "Y-yes I am. W-who are you?" "The name's Rainbow Dash. I must ask this: You say you're Fluttershy's cousin, right?" The way she worded that made alarms blare in Gale's mind. "Y-yes. I-I wanted to pay her and her family a surprise visit from Las Pegas, b-but she had left for an animal convention the day before I came." Rainbow raises an eyebrow. "So I've heard. I'm Fluttershy's filly-hood friend, in case you didn't know." "O-oh... really? I didn't know that." She scoffs. "Now you do. Since you're here and all, why don't we go to my place to chat? Makes sense that you would want to get to know your cousins' best friend, right?" I really don't like where this is going, but I can't say no for fear of invoking even more suspicion. "A-alright. Lead the way." Rainbow gives Gale a look before the both of them took off. Gale followed her in silence for a while until they come across the cloud house that was always seen during wind duties. When Rainbow started descending towards it, Gale finally realized that it was her house. She never told me this before... As she approached the front door, Gale gazed at the beautiful design of the house and at how pretty the rainbows coming off of it looked. I never really stopped to admire it before, as I always focused on my work and never remembered to come back afterwards. The interior was nothing different from the other cloud buildings outside of the fact that it looked like it was built more for a family, not one mare. No longer mesmerized by the house's exterior, Gale started to look around nervously. "I-is there anything in particular you wanted to talk to me about?" Rainbow deliberately looked around aimlessly. "Oh, nothing much really... except for you perhaps." "Oh, that's fine-- wait, what?" There was suddenly two magenta eyes glaring into Gale's vision. "You don't think I haven't caught onto your tricks yet, you poser? You may have fooled Ponyville, but you can't fool ME!" Gale yelped in fright as she skid away from the aggressive Pegasus, only for her to follow the scared pony the entire way. "I-I-I d-don't know w-what you m-mean!" "Feigning ignorance, are you? Perhaps it should interest you to know that Fluttershy doesn't have and family in Las Pegas, nor does she have a cousin named Gale Singer." The fact that Rainbow extensively knew Fluttershy's family made Gale's heart feel like it stopped, yet at the same time it was thumping madly in as Rainbow continued to stare Gale down onto the floor. "B-b-but I-I--" "Give it up, I've already caught onto your tricks. Just tell me who, or what, you really are and maybe I'll ask Ponyville to go easy on you!" The pressure... the intense glaring... the accusations... The hatred directed at me... Gale started to shudder pretty badly. "Okay, okay! Just... please stop!" "Oh, going to finally confess?" "F-f-fine, y-you caught me. I... I..." "You what? Spit it out, or am I--" "I'M ZEPHYR, OKAY?!" Gale burst before covering her head with hooves and waiting for the response. Rainbow couldn't believe her ears as she huffed in disbelief. "You really are delusional, aren't you? There's no way you're Zephyr when you're a mare and he's a stallion." "B-b-but I am! I-I swear to you I a-am! P-Pinkie promise!" Now Rainbow was confused by this mare's insistence and pressed further. "Well... Zephyr is very different from most Pegasi. I don't see--" She gasps after Gale extended both pairs of wings she continued to cower behind her hooves. It's all over... she hates me now, not only for my switched gender, but for also posing as a fake cous-- Gale gave a start when Rainbow suddenly picked her up in a hug. "W-why a-are you--" "I'm so sorry, Zephyr, for doing that to you! If you had told me from the start, I wouldn't of scared you so badly like that." "D-don't you hate m-me?" Rainbow suddenly holds Gale at forelegs length with a tear-filled glare, one that spoke saddened frustration rather than hatred. "Stop thinking I'm going to hate you, you idiot! If anything, you should hate me for doing what I just did to you." "B-but... don't you see m-me as a p-pervert for changing g-gender like this?" "I don't care about that! I never wanted to hurt any of my friends like that... not ever again!" Gale start hugging her back, now feeling guilty over causing Rainbow such distress over such deceitful attempts at keeping the gender change a secret. The both of them stayed like that until they calmed down. "I'm sorry I kept this a secret from you. It's just... I didn't know how you would take it and I didn't want to become Ponyville's laughing stock." "It's fine. I suppose I would of made fun of you if you did come forward with it any sooner. The reason why I did what I did is because I thought you were some poser trying to take advantage of Scootaloo or something." Rainbow breaks the hug and gives Gale an apologetic smile. "It's fine, I'm actually surprised most of Ponyville bought it. Applejack figured me out pretty early and Rarity found out after, although both of them took it rather easily." "That's Applejack for you, although I do have to wonder how this happened, though." Gale tells her what happened at Twilight's place, causing Rainbow to shake her head. "So much for your "resistance" to magic. I knew Twilight was powerful, considering she lifted an Ursa Minor out of Ponyville, but dang." The new information got a shocked look from Gale. "Wait, what? She seriously did that?" Rainbow nods with a small smirk. "Remind me never to get on her bad side." "You and me both... on most occasions." The two sat there in silence for a bit longer. "Hey, uh... mind if I take you around town for a bit tonight, just to make it up to you? We can bring Scootaloo along as well." "No-pony said anything needed to be made up, but I'll take you up on that." Rainbow smiles. "Alright, meet up with me after the Squirt gets off of school." When Scootaloo and Gale met up with Rainbow, Pinkie Pie invited the trio to a party and, since nopony could think of anything better, they decided to accept. Upon arrival at Sugar Cube Corner, they found the rest of their friends, excluding Fluttershy, there as well. Twilight told Gale in a whisper that the potion for reverting changed genders needed to sit for a while before it would work, though It would be ready by the time the party ended. Applejack and Rarity realized that Rainbow had found out about Zephyr's gender issue, though what surprised them was how Rainbow was handling it. Gale didn't tell them about their 'episode', thinking that Rainbow didn't need that kind of flack. The guest of honor was a piano player from Canterlot, but when most of the ponies asked her to play for the party, she had qualms over playing without somepony to sing to her music. Most of the ponies sounded disappointed about it. At least until Scootaloo started beaming at her 'cousin'. "Gale, perhaps you can sing to her music? I'd like to hear you sing a proper song." This definitely got a nervous reaction out of her. "I-I don't think I'm up to the challenge." Rainbow scoffed. "Come on, it should be a breeze for you. It would help you live up to the "Singer" part of your name anyways and I'm curious how it will sound." Gale was about to retort when Rarity squeed. "That sounds like a wonderful idea! You should definitely do it, darling!" "... Don't I get a say in this?" "Well... you wouldn't want to disappoint the party now, would you?" Pinkie suddenly popped up in front of Gale with a smile, causing her to yelp in fright. "Besides, you did fine the last few times you've done it. What's one more song for the time being?" I'm not even going to question how Pinkie knew it was me... After a few more nearby ponies encouraged her, Gale let out a sigh. "Fine, I'll do it. I'm so easily pressured..." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "You think you're easy to pressure, you should see Fluttershy on some days." "Point taken." Heading to the back where the light-violet mare was practicing her piano, Gale couldn't help but marvel at it. She hears somepony approaching and smiles. "Are you the one who's going to sing to my piano's music?" "I wouldn't be back here if I wasn't." She laughs. "Fair enough. I'll play something for you right now and see if you can't formulate any lyrics." She starts playing again and, because of how beautiful it was, Gale started humming along with it. Thinking back to earlier today and how much I wavered in front a pony whom I should of trusted from the start, as well as what a potential 'bad future' would have been if Zephyr never got forgiveness, Gale thought up the perfect lyrics for what was playing. "I think I got something thought up." "Already? Well, if you say so and got the confidence to back it up." Gale shakes her head. "Truth be told, I've only sang lyrics I made up on the spot only once. It was... decent enough, but no promises about this one." "I'll keep that in mind. My name is Lilac Keys." "Gale Singer." Thinking for a bit and making the connection, she asks, "Do you know a stallion named Iron Keys?" That made Lilac widen her eyes. "Yes, he's my older brother and he helps manage a band named--" "Three Night's Grace? My cousin sings for that band, that's how I knew his name." She nods. "Then when you see him next, tell him Iron won't be back in Ponyville for a while longer." Ironic that I don't have to convey that message... unless I want to tell my other band-mates. As Lilac brought out the piano to play for the crowd, Gale noticed her friends and 'cousin' giving her supportive gestures. She simply waved back at them and mentally braced herself for the song. Feeling prepared, Gale signals Lilac to start. Once she got through the intro of the song, Gale started to sing: Millions of flower petals fall Scattering and coloring the town However this time is at its end As the wind had foretold it to us all There's no need to worry anymore The seasons always find a way to change We knew that since the time that we... Watched the moon in it's brilliance before All the time constantly, We shed these tears And we do it again and again We don't know how much it's worth, Until it's gone away for good... If I could have just one wish, I would... Go back to who I was Yesterday, and I'd say My goodbyes to you... If my feelings stay the same And do not change or fade away, Just meet me, At our favorite cherry tree... We made a promise on that sunny day, So I made sure that it won't be lost By tracing my hooves on the beams Of the sunlight that chased the dark away No moment is the same As the one after it You can't return to the past I'll move on with life and then... I won't hesitate again! So that all my deepest prayers will reach you Safely where you are To this day, I will sing this song again for you If the answers that I'm looking for Exist within the world, Gently please, Please just tell me that they do... I'll move on with life and then... And I won't hesitate again... If I could have just one wish I would Go back to who I was Back in time, just to sing... Once again to you... If my feelings stay the same And do not change or fade away, Just meet me, At our favorite cherry tree... So that all my deepest prayers will reach you Safely where you are To this day... I will sing this song again for you If the answers that I'm looking for Are right before my eyes Gently please, Please just tell me that they are... And "reset" all the sadness in my heart... As Lilac finished playing the song, many ponies in the building had found themselves with tears streaming down their faces. Rarity herself couldn't help but cry silently at the lyrics due to what she just went through with her sister, though she made sure to dry them before anypony found her blubbering ineloquently. When Lilac brought the piano to rest, the entire bakery exploded into applause and cheering, much to Gale's embarrassment as she went back to her friends. Applejack was the first to speak, "Boy, howdy. No matter what situation you're in, ya sure sing a good song." Rarity hummed a bit. "I take back what I said earlier about you singing similarly to Fluttershy. The similarity is still there, but outside of one exception, Fluttershy usually sings more... up-beat tunes. Your singing drifts much closer to being lullabies." As if on cue, Scootaloo let out a yawn. The praise did give Gale a small smile. "As long as it's pleasing to hear, at the very least." Rainbow rolls her eyes. "You really need to have more confidence in yourself. Even Twilight would agree." "Speaking of Twilight, where did she go?" "Oh, she said something about 'checking up on a potion' or something along those lines," Pinkie happily explained. “Don't worry, she only left at the tail end of it and told me to tell you how soothing it sounded." Gale nodded before looking outside and saw the sky painted in the colors of a sunset. "I suppose we can mingle a bit longer at the party. Don't really need to be anywhere desperately." Noticing Scootaloo with a slightly tired look on her face as she chatted with her friends, she adds, "At least until Scoots gets too tired." Pinkie squeed. "Then what are you waiting for? There's a party to be had!" It was dark out as Gale and Scootaloo left Sugar Cube Corner. The party was still going, but Gale decided to get Scootaloo home as soon as possible, though she was obstinate about coming with her 'cousin' to make sure Zecora's potion worked. She was able to keep up the facade of not being tired and insisted that she can walk just fine, but Gale could tell she would soon be dead on her hooves. Sugar Cube Corner was a fair ways away from the library, so an eye was kept on her as the two started trekking through the less lit streets of Ponyville. "Well, what's a fine young lass doing out this late at night?" The sudden voice cause Gale to squeak in surprise as she whipped around to face where it came from. Suddenly, four pony outlines emerge from a nearby ally-way and, realizing that nothing good was going on, Gale instinctively pushed Scootaloo behind her with a wing as the two started backing away. "I-I don't know what you mean." "Innocent too. Just the way I like it." Both of them kept backing away from the stallions as they continued to slowly bear down on them. Gale hear Scootaloo whimper, which instantly put a scowl on her face. "I don't know what you want with me, but you're sorely mistaken if you think I'm just going to play along with your--" "Ah ha ha, feisty as well. But we wouldn't want THAT, now would we?" That made Gale lose some of her bravado as they continued to bear down on the two, unfazed. "We've met others like you. We shouldn't have to tell you what might just happen should you... 'refuse' our company." Gale connected eyes with Scootaloo briefly, long enough to see her apparent fear. "Smart girl, you know exactly what I mean." The burning enmity in her chest was getting hotter. "What power do you hold over me if my cousin is right next to me?" It was too dark to see what the leader's coat color was, but his smile was all to visible. "The answer is very simple: come with us quietly to 'entertain' us and your cousin will be left alone. If you refuse... well, you're still coming with us, but not only is your stay more... permanent, the filly gets punished for it as well." "WHAT?!" Suddenly one of the other stallions spoke up, "Perhaps I could keep the filly?" Another one yet to speak shook his head. "You always had a thing for fillies, didn't you?" Gale start gritting her teeth. "Shut up, you two." The leader turns back to me. "So what's it going to be?" "I refuse!" He adopted a fake look of hurt. "Oh? But don't you care for your little cousin, whom you've only know for a short while and was practically a street rat until recently?" Gale gives him a smoldering glare as he shakes his head. "Now, know that I am a fairly understanding stallion. As such, I'll give you another chance to make the 'right' decision." Closing her eyes before casting one last look at Scootaloo, Gale silently bid good-bye to any shred of stallion named Zephyr left in her. "Fine... I'll do it. But only if you let her go!" He smiles even bigger. "That's a good girl. Always eager to please." Gale gave Scootaloo an apologetic look before walking over. As soon as I reached them, two of the stallions, Pegasi, immediately flanked her on both sides. Gale gave one last look at the filly, who had the look of pure hopelessness. I'm sorry, little sister. I don't think I could of done this any other way... I failed you. "Bring the filly as well." No sooner did he utter those words, did the two stallions flanking Gale start pinning me down knowing that she would start struggling. "You told me you would leave her alone!" "I lied. Not only would letting her go cause complications, you did refuse my first offer of coming quietly." Scootaloo let out a distressed cry as the other remaining stallion grabbed her. The leader smiles down at his 'prize' as Gale gives him a look of pure rage, the enmity threatening to tear her chest open. "Don't worry, we'll be sure to take good care of her as well. I'm sure it'll... be... fun." The last thing Gale remembered was yellow covering her vision before being swallowed up by a hazy red veil. They shouldn't of done that. "...--Op, Zephyr! Please stop! PLEASE!" Scootaloo's voice suddenly made Gale come to, only to find that she's sitting on one of the stallions from before with a broken and bloody face, clearly unconscious. After clamoring off, Gale slowly looked around and saw the three other stallions, all of them also unconscious with bloody faces and bodies. All it took was one look at her bloody hooves to realize that she was the one who did it. I... was the one who almost killed them. "Oh... w-what... what have I done? What have I done?!" Gale collapsed on the cold cobblestone, sobbing into her hooves with the smell of blood invading her nose. She didn't hear anything from Scootaloo outside of panicked breathing. "Hey, what happened here?" Thunderlane and Rumble, having heard the commotion after exiting Sugar Cube Corner, rapidly approaching the scene with shocked looks on their faces. He looked over the unconscious stallions before coming to Gale's side. "Are you alright?" I whimper. "I... I almost... I almost..." "Please calm down, Gale. What happened to these stallions?" "They approached... threatened me... threatened her... almost... what have I done?" Thunderlane looks back at the unconscious stallions with slight distaste before looking at Rumble, who was trying to comfort Scootaloo. "I need you to tell the authorities what happened here while I take--" "Library... Twilight... please..." "-- Her and Scootaloo to the library. Come straight back to me after you're done." Rumble nods and scampers off. Thunderlane puts Gale, still shaking with fear and regret, on his back before picking up Scootaloo and flying right to the library. He burst through the door with a loud bang. Twilight looked down at the entrance in annoyance. "Try to keep the door on it's hinges pl--" She gasped when she saw who was there. "Dear Celestia, what happened?" Thunderlane shook his head. "I found them like this in front of four beaten up and unconscious stallions. I think they threatened them, but Gale is too terrified to really say anything." "I can't believe her doing it, but if she really... come upstairs and put them on the bed after cleaning her hooves." As soon as Gale was on the bed with Scootaloo, she curled up against her side with a whimper. Seeing how Gale flinched and continued to shudder, Thunderlane put a hoof on her withers. "Gale, please calm down. You're among friends here, so please tell us what happened." Scootaloo nuzzles me, finally prompting Gale to hesitantly start telling them what had conspired. Twilight had a shocked look once the situation was explained. "To think such shady characters were in Ponyville of all places. Then there's also--" "Thunderlane, where are you?" Rumble's voice comes from the floor below. "Up the stairs!" Rumble's confused face soon made it's appearance. "When I showed them the ponies, they mentioned something about being part of a syndicate before telling me that a great deed has been done by rendering them capturable." Thunderlane's face darkened. "I thought, and feared, as much. They were part of an unnamed criminal syndicate spanning Manehatten and Las Pegas." Seeing Twilight's confused look he added, "I know this because Rumble was almost foalnapped by some of it's members. I managed to find him in time and hold the members off until security arrived, but the memory still burns in my mind." Twilight gaped at the revelation. "That doesn't explain why some of its members are in Ponyville." "From what I've heard, most security and local militia caught on to their tricks and have been squashing out all resistance in those two cities. I'm willing to bet my wings that they decided to try their luck somewhere that lacked much law enforcement." Gale whimpered a bit more. "T-that doesn't e-excuse my b-brutal violence..." "That was actually a natural reaction." Everypony except for Rumble gave Thunderlane a confused look. "It's hard-wired in all three races, but Pegasi always tend to act violently whenever their kin, sibling, or child, is threatened. I suppose you were close enough to Scootaloo for it to trip off when she was in danger." Twilight put a hoof up to her chin. "I've never heard or read about that." "It's not very well documented, I know that much." Thunderlane gives Gale a pat. "So cheer up, Gale. Not only did you do Ponyville a favor, but what you did is completely normal." "I still don't..." He sighs. "Just try not to agonize over it too much. Anyways, I'd better get Rumble home, as it's starting to get late." Both him and Rumble wave good-bye before heading back downstairs. Twilight sighs. "This is turning into quite the night..." She looks at Gale for a bit before realization dawned on her. "Oh right, the potion!" After teleporting twice, she holds out a bottle filled with a dark blue liquid in her magic. "Drink it before going to sleep and you should wake up as a stallion again." "T-thank you... But don't you--" "This again? Zephyr, you can't expect us to hate you every time you do something "wrong". Just believe in yourself and everything should fall in order." Gale flinched a bit before nodding as Scootaloo let out a yawn. "You're right... but I still get plagued by doubts all of the time. Still, it's late to be agonizing over it and Scootaloo needs to sleep." "Do not..." Was her tired response before yawning again. Twilight shook her head. "Then you'd better get going. I need to report to Princess Celestia about this incident when Spike gets back. Don't worry, I'll keep you anonymous." After saying their goodbyes, the siblings exit the library with Scootaloo on Gale's back. While she did get her sister in bed as soon as they got home and took the potion, sleep didn't come to Gale, knowing something else was wrong. Rumble gave his older brother a quizzing look. "Why did you--" "Why? Gale looked traumatized enough already and I didn't want to send her into a state of irreversible shock." Thunderlane sighs. "That doesn't mean I feel good about lying to her." "When you saved me, you had a look of rage and determination." "That's because us ponies fight harder when our kin is in danger. But no-pony ever escalated to brutal levels of violence, even in the most perilous of situations. What makes Gale so different?" Author's Note This is probably the most disorganized chapter I've written thus far. Between getting writers block and playing FFXIV, I've constantly put this off until now. Hopefully my writing didn't suffer because of it. Also, the Piano Version of Okami's "Reset - Thank You Ver." used here belongs to BriCie
Chapter 33 - Fever OmensAuthor's Note This is the last chapter I wrote during my initial tenure. If my writing style seems different after this, it's because I had come back after writing other stories and it has evolved. Chapter 33 - Fever Omens Rainbow burst into Zephyr's home in a mad rush to get him in his bed while the other mares were hot on her tail, worried about their friend's sudden illness. When they got him into the bed and as comfortable as they could manage, they gave him a once over. Rainbow was the first to speak up. "He got worse as we entered; he started emitting a lot more heat and is sweating far more because of it." This prompted Fluttershy to head back downstairs in a hurry. Pinkie put a hoof up to his forehead, only to yelp has her hoof caught fire. "You weren't kidding! How did he go for so long before suddenly developing this... whatever this is?" "It must be a fever and a high one at that." Everypony looked at Applejack. "Ah had a few fevers whenever ah overworked myself. He has the same symptoms: High body temperature, uncontrollable sweating, and--" Zephyr suddenly started shivering. "-- Shivering like nuts." Fluttershy came back through the door with a wet cloth and put it on Zephyr's forehead. "But why did he get a fever so suddenly? I noticed that he was struggling with it before, but I never expected him to suddenly collapse because of it." "He was acting a bit weird before the parade as well." Rainbow pursed her lips, wondering if what he said was induced by the beginning stages of this fever. While it did make sense to her, it also inexplicably made her feel saddened that those words could very well have been a product of an illness. Rarity shook her head. "I've also had my nasty run-ins with fevers. It certainly makes it hard to take care of yourself, let alone somepony else and that's only if it's mild." "Wait, that means somepony has to take care of him while he's like this?" Twilight looked among her friends, contemplation on her muzzle Applejack shook her head. "That's correct, unfortunately. Ah think Fluttershy or Rainbow should do it, since Pinkie and ah would only serve to make his condition worse; being Earth ponies and all. And no offense to you or Rarity, Twi, but ah doubt you two would be able to take care of him that well with his magic actively cancelling out yours." Rainbow went a little red in the face at the mention of her taking care of Zephyr, but she figured no-pony noticed. She shook her head a bit in an attempt to clear her thoughts, which briefly caught Rarity's eye. Why am I acting like this over a small detail? Fluttershy hummed. "I'll do it. It's my responsibility as his sister after all. Mine and Scootaloo's" Pinkie made a little "irk" sound. "Oh no, speaking of Scootaloo, we forgot about what we should tell the town." That got a sigh out of Rarity. "I suppose better sooner than later. Question is, how do we break it to them?" "I'll think of something." Twilight lets out a sad sigh. "Besides, it was my impulsiveness that got us in this situation instead of trying to talk to Rainbow, like Zephyr said. I think it would be best if we went now instead of later." The other four mares nod as Rainbow adds, "I'll come along as well. You girls need somepony to vouch for you in case things turn sour." Twilight gave her a surprised look before bowing her head in regret. "Thank you Rainbow... and I'm sorry for what we did... for what I did." "Twilight, don't worry about it. It IS partially my fault, so I want to help set things right. Besides, we need to tell Squirt what happened to her brother." Everypony nods before heading out, though Fluttershy got stopped by Applejack. "Sugahcube, ah think it would be best if you stayed with Zephyr for now. He need's somepony to make sure he's comfortable and well hydrated. As Rarity implied, moving around when you have a fever is very painful due to weakness." Fluttershy hesitated before nodding. "I-I understand. I just... feel bad that you girls have to take a blow for me as well." Pinkie pats her on the withers. "Don't worry! Just leave it to us and we'll try and make it right. Pinkie promise!" With that, the five mares head downstairs. After her friends left the house, Fluttershy sighed as she glanced at Zephyr, who had an uncomfortable look on his face again while still shivering. She flipped the cloth on his forehead onto its other side before going downstairs and fetching a thermometer and some water. When she stuck it in his mouth, it started reading 101 F; just under the high fever range of 102 F or higher. She breathed a sigh of relief. "So Applejack was wrong about it being a high fever. That's good..." She gave a small start when he let out a soft groan. "Are you awake, Zephyr?" "F-Fluttershy? What... happened? Last I remember, I was talking to you girls about...*huff* the whole Mare-do-well thing." He tried to sit up, only to be softly pushed back down. "Don't strain yourself; you've developed a sudden fever and I don't want you to get worse. Here." She gives him the glass of water, and watched with worry as he struggled to drink from it. He coughed a bit from the sudden in-take. "Ugh... to think I would become a liability like this... I'm so sorry." "It's going to be alright, Zephyr. The other girls already went off to rectify their mistake... for me as well." He lets out a tired sigh and she notices. "I have to ask... how much rest have you been getting?" Zephyr lets out another shudder. "Ever since I went to Manehatten for a brief vacation, my sleep has been... somewhat lackluster." "More so than that. What's causing you to lose so much sleep?" "It's... rather inconsequential, really." Fluttershy went silent and he looks up to see her giving him a look of disbelief. "What?" "Your left ear is twitching." Zephyr stared at her for a second before realizing what she meant. "Uhm... and that pertains, how?" "You're lying, aren't you?" He winces, realizing that their mother told her about some of his quirks. Before he could say anything, Scootaloo burst into the room with some tear build-up in her eyes. "Big brother!" Fluttershy let out a squeak of surprise as the filly jumped onto the bed, nuzzling her older brother. He patted her on the head. "Hey Scoots... don't tell me you rushed home as soon as you heard about my illness, did you?" "I did! You leave us for five days, only to come back sick? Why didn't you tell me?" "I... didn't know I was getting sick until it was too late. To think... I"m causing so much grief..." Fluttershy lightly bats him on the top of his head. "I keep telling you not to throw every single little blame on yourself. Still... what is it that's causing you to lose so much sleep?" Zephyr connected eyes with Scootaloo and they both adopted a worried and scared look. "Are the both of you in on this?" Knowing he couldn't hide it from Fluttershy forever, Zephyr averted his gaze. "It's more so what almost happened to her..." Fluttershy flashes him a scared and confused look. "I'll tell you... but I need you to pinkie promise not to tell anypony else, especially the other mares until I feel more mentally ready. They already have enough on their plates right now." She nodded and, after reciting the pinkie promise, Zephyr then told Fluttershy of what transpired that one night. When he told her of the syndicate stallions and how they were essentially threatening them, she had a dangerous look on her face, her protective sibling side of her starting to come out. But when he told her about his violent outburst, she looked horrified instead. "I-I've seen you get mad before, especially on your birthday, but never to the point of violence." "Is it because a small part of me still wanted to be friends at that one time or was it purely because you were mares?" He shakes his head. "That's the reason why I felt I needed to get away. I couldn't bear thinking about what would happen if I were to lose it on somepony else, especially my friends and family." Zephyr started coughing harshly, prompting Fluttershy to give him his water, which he once again downed with difficulty. Scootaloo nuzzled the side of his head after he stopped coughing. "But don't you remember what Thundarlane said? As long as nopony tries to threaten me or Fluttershy, you don't have to worry about becoming violent." Those words made Fluttershy frown a bit. She never heard of that, but she shrugged it off since she didn't have a younger sibling for most of her life. "If Thunderlane says so, then I'm sure it's true." Zephyr shook his head. "I worry regardless. I'm afraid it'll become something... far more dangerous..." His eyes start drooping a bit. "I think that's enough for now. Zephyr needs his rest if he wants to recover." Fluttershy took the now dry cloth off his head. "Actually... I need to ask something..." Zephyr gives Scootaloo a tired, but inquisitive look. "W-what was it that you wanted to t-talk to me about e-earlier?" As much as she wanted him to forget it, Zephyr's current state made her want to take responsibility for whatever she did. "Oh, right. Didn't you say at one point that you were Rainbow Dash's number one fan?" She gives a solemn nod. "Then I'm guessing you know where I'm going with this." "T-the fact that I ditched her?" "In a less blunt fashion. This is the one reason why I was disappointed in you earlier, Scoots. Despite your claims, you gave up on Rainbow when she needed you the most. When you're a fan of somepony, especially if you self-proclaim yourself as the number one fan, you stick with them through it all. Even in their deepest pain, weakest hour, or darkest night." Scootaloo lets out a whimper and he rubs her on the head. "I'm not mad at you, Scoots. I just don't want you making the same mistake in the future. All I ask is that you stick with your idols through thick and through thin, save if they do something truly unspeakable." "... Thank you, Zephyr." She quickly got swept up in a hug from Fluttershy. "I'm so sorry, Scootaloo! I-I was the one who made you do that and I... I'm a horrible older sister!" Scootaloo looks back at Zephyr, who gives her a tired nod. "I forgive you, Fluttershy. I'm... sure you had your reasons for doing it like that. Just... please be more careful next time something like this comes up." Fluttershy gave her little sister the happiest smile she could muster while tearing up before re-embracing, with Scootaloo returning the embrace. Zephyr gave his own smile as he watched his sisters reconcile in their own way before he began to nod off again. Fluttershy noticed and broke her hug. "How about we let Zephyr sleep for now? Lots of rest will do him good." With that, she tucked him in a bit more after Scootaloo hopped off the bed. Zephyr simply hummed before closing his eyes. As Fluttershy got the cloth wet again for Zephyr's forehead, Scootaloo left the house in an attempt to find Rainbow Dash and apologize to her for abandoning her so easily. As time went on, Fluttershy started to worry if her friends got lynched and about her animals at her cottage. She had yet to go back today because she planned to do so after this day's Mare-Do-Well escapade and they haven't been fed since the beginning of the day. To top it all off, she was worried about Zephyr. Not just because he developed a sudden fever, but the fact that he lashed out so violently weighed on her mind. Given the situation, plenty would consider it justified, but she still shared his worry that it might become something far worse. It couldn't of been a side effect from the gender spell Twilight accidentally cast on him. While it was a spell fired off with no preparation other than gathering energy, I don't think that alone could of influenced his mind. Fluttershy was jarred out of her worried thoughts when there was a delicate knocking at the door. When she opened it, Rarity was standing there with a slightly relieved face. "Good to see you, Rarity. H-how did--" "It went fine, darling. Many ponies were understandably upset when the whole ground-works was laid bare, but they were willing to let it slide when Rainbow explained the situation herself. How's Zephyr?" Fluttershy breathed a sigh of relief. "Been asleep for a little while. His fever was caused by lack of sleep, so I figured that would be best for him." She hummed for a bit before a thought came to her. "O-oh, but c-could I burden you to take care of him for a bit? I forgot to feed my animals earlier and I--" "It's fine, Fluttershy." Rarity giggled at how her friend was acting. "Expecting you to look after him twenty-four-seven when you have your own duties to worry about would be selfish. Magic or no, I'll look after him until you or Scootaloo come back." "Thank you, Rarity. I'll try to be as quick as possib--" "Take your time, darling. I wouldn't want you to forget something vital because you were in such a rush." Fluttershy had her mouth open for a bit before sighing and nodding. After she left, Rarity finished getting the face cloth wet and getting another glass of water for Zephyr before she started heading for the stairs. But not before putting on a surgical mask to help keep herself from catching his flu. I'm sure Fluttershy will understand. Just a precaution in order to prevent it from spreading to anypony else. Before climbing up the stairs, she took note of the house interior. She had a chance a while back to check his house out, when he was foalnapped. The urgency of the situation prevented her from truly observing, but now she had a chance to actually take notes. This... must be the blandest house I've ever seen. Save for some unremarkable furniture, both Zephyr and Scootaloo have absolutely nothing going on in here. Little wonder why they typically prefer other places. Rarity made a mental note to ask Zephyr about internal decorating before heading up into his room. She put the glass she had in her magic on the night stand before applying the wet cloth onto his forehead with her hooves. While she hasn't experienced getting her magic canceled out as much as Twilight has, she still took it into consideration. After applying the cloth, she observed Zephyr as he slept. "You know... I'm surprised more ponies haven't pointed out how his muzzle looks like a mare's. Perhaps it's somehow subtle about being more feminine than most stallion muzzles." He lets out a small, content sigh and Rarity smiled at it. "I'm also surprised mares aren't falling head over hooves for him. He certainty looks like a pretty cute stallion and his personality is similar to Fluttershy's, which typically hits some mares in the weak-spot." She shook her head. I wonder if that was what Rainbow was blushing about? I would think she's showing some interest in him, though I really shouldn't jump to conclusions like that. Rarity gave a start when the bedroom door was suddenly opened by Scootaloo. "I'm back, Fluttersh-- oh hello, Miss Rarity." "Just Rarity is fine, darling. In case you're wondering about Fluttershy, she had to go back to her cottage to feed her animals." Scootaloo nodded. "I suppose that's-- wait, where are you going?" Rarity had gotten up and started exiting the room. "Why, I'm pretty sure you can take care of your brother without me just fine. Fluttershy did say she would be coming back after she was done, so don't worry too much about it." Scootaloo shot a look at her still-sleeping brother before giving Rarity a worried look. "But... I don't know if I can look after him by myself." Rarity pats her on the head. "All you have to do is be there for him whenever he wakes up and make sure he's comfortable. I already put a wet cloth on his forehead and there's a glass of water on the night stand in case he needs it. Oh, but anything else you need before I go?" Scootaloo nodded. "Yeah... what's with the mask?" This got a nervous giggle out of Rarity. "Oh, well I didn't want to catch his fever. No matter how you initially get a fever, whatever malady's present in your system can spread to other ponies if not treated carefully." "I think that only applies to the common cold or similar illnesses..." "Darling, fevers come about because it's one of the ways your body fights off bacterial infection or viruses. It only resorts to it when your immune system becomes too weak to fight off infection normally, typically brought about by poor eating habits or lack of sleep." This got a flat look from the filly. "I never thought you had medical knowledge." Rarity gave her an amused smile after lowering her mask. "I got it from Fluttershy of all ponies. You'd be surprised how much animals and ponies have in common. Anyways, I'd better be off. Sweetie Belle might get worried if I don't get home soon." With that, she exits the room. Scootaloo continued to shoot a flat look at the door for a little bit before shaking her head. Looking back at Zephyr, she gained a determined look. "I will take care of my brother! He's taken care of me for so long, now it's time to return his kindness... at least until I mess it up somehow." The rest of the day was fairly uneventful, save for Twilight, Applejack, and Pinkie coming in at separate times to check up on Zephyr. He was awake for Twilight's visit and the two managed to have a discussion on what Twilight could have done differently, but otherwise slept the rest of the day. It wasn't until nightfall after Fluttershy retired to her cottage and Scootaloo went to bed did Rainbow decide to swing by. She peeked at him through his window, a look of self-conflict on her face. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." "E-even if he said it as a friend and it wasn't because of his fever... why do I feel so conflicted over it? All he was doing was trying to reassure me that he hasn't given up on me even when everypony else did... why am I getting so worked up over it? I don't get it..." Sighing, she flew back to her house, expecting a sleepless night to be in store for her.
Chapter 34 - Noble Memorial (Sweet and Elite)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 35 - Colts and Soldiers"Thank you for visiting me! It brings me joy to talk with Spearwing's grandcolt!" Zephyr had opted to stay in Canterlot the day after Twilight's birthday while his friends and sister went back to Ponyville. Fluttershy was a bit disappointed he was staying behind, but accepted that Zephyr wanted to talk to one of the Canterlot ponies that was close to his grandpa. What he didn't tell them was that the one he wanted to talk to was Fancy Pants. "It's no problem, though you probably already know I'm not biologically related to him..." Fancy Pants gave a comforting smile. "That matters not. You grew up with him as your grandfather and even then Spearwing wasn't one to care about blood relations when it came to family." The two of them had been chatting about Spearwing for a good portion of the morning. Before 11AM, Fancy Pants noted that he has an engagement to go to and needed to cut the conversation short. "I must ask, is your lodging situation fine?" Zephyr chuckled at that. "No worries there. Princess Celestia herself led me to a single-bed guest room in Canterlot Castle after everypony else left. Though... I do kind of feel like I'm coasting by off my grandpa's influence rather than anything I myself have achieved..." "You at least acknowledge it, which is more than I can say for a lot of other ponies. It's up to you to make something of yourself." Fancy Pants looks at his watch. "Now, as much as I want to keep chatting, I must go. Enjoy the rest of your stay in Canterlot!" After waving goodbye, Zephyr wandered the streets of the lower section of the city aimlessly. Huh... I liked doing this better with my family. Nowhere near as-- Is that..? Over by a Canterlot-themed warehouse, Big Mac had finished talking with the pony in charge of it. When he turned to leave, he noticed Zephyr flying up to him and smiled. "Howdy." "Fancy seeing you here, Big Mac! What were you doing?" "Shipment of apples. Even Canterlot likes to have a stock of 'em. Today was a slightly special case. Original courier couldn't make it, so ah had to deliver 'em mahself." Looking at the warehouse, Zephyr tried to make sense of the logistics. "I recall hearing that the Apple Family ships their produce around Equestria. Is Canterlot one of the destinations for Sweet Apple Acres in particular?" "Eeyup." "I... don't get why your family isn't more well off..." Big Mac sighed a bit. "Our apples are popular... partly because we try to make 'em affordable." That got a wince from Zephyr. "Sorry, wasn't trying to imply anything." Big Mac nods, accepting the apology. "Is anypony willing to volunteer to be a Royal Soldier?!" The two stallions look over to see Shining Armor looking desperately around. "There is an important mission, yet the Royal Soldiers are unable to fulfill it due to other operations!" Big Mac and Zephyr look at each other. "Want to see what this is all about?" "Eeyup." Captain Shining Armor was beginning to think he will have to make the trip alone when he noticed two ponies approaching, one of which looked familiar. "Zephyr Windstorm? Is that you?" "Captain Shining Armor, what's going on?" The Captain sighed in disappointment. "Yesterday most of the Royal Soldiers were dispatched to Vanhoover to help the local authorities deal with a major smuggling ring. Unfortunately, we received a missive from Fillydelphia that a carriage that was en-route to Canterlot was attacked by bandits in the Foal Mountains. I can't take any Royal Guards without leaving the city under-defended, hence why I'm looking for volunteers." Zephyr found something odd. "How... did you hear about the carriage? Unless somepony is actively scouting around that area, I don't think you would heard of an attack until much later." A dour look came across Big Mac's face. "Ah have a bad feeling 'bout this..." Shining Armor grimaced. "You two have good instincts. Yeah, word of the attack came too quickly to the point even I suspect foul play. However, there's still the off-chance innocents are there and I can't ignore it. Though at this rate, I might have to go by myself..." There was a brief pause before Big Mac and Zephyr glance at each other with determined looks and nod. While both had friends and family to get back to, their own sense of duty told them not to ignore the plight. "Then we'll help you, Captain!" That caught Shining Armor off guard. "You will? I understand if you're too busy to--" "Ah can't just ignore somepony potentially in danger. If ah did, ah'm not an Apple." Zephyr thumps his chest with a confident smile. "I agree. Besides, I'd besmirch my grandpa's good name if ponies heard his grandcolt cowered away from helping those in need!" Looking between the two stallions, Shining Armor felt hope well in his heart. "I understand and accept your assistance with gratitude. Take these brooches and head to the Canterlot Castle Barracks to kit yourself out with armor and, if you want, weapons. While it'll take less than a day's march, we must be prepared to be deployed for at least 2 or 3 days so prepare accordingly!" After saluting to the Captain, Zephyr and Big Mac rushed off towards the castle after receiving the brooches. When a maid of the castle saw the two, she knew immediately who sent them and escorted them to the barracks. As Big Mac browsed for Earth Pony armor his size, Zephyr perused the Pegasus armor, one worry in his mind. I'll probably have to keep my secondary wings under-armor. I just hope I can fit my primaries through the wing-holes considering they're more forward on my anatomy compared to a regular Pegasus... "Actually, Sir Zephyr, I think there's a special set of armor for you here." The maid pointed to a set of cobalt-blue armor that was at the end of the Pegasus armor room. As if it was made specifically for Zephyr, it had two wing holes instead of just one. If Princess Celestia had that made with the foresight that I would need it, I'll have a greater amount of both fear and respect for her. With the help of the maid, the armor went onto Zephyr and fit snugly onto his body. He confirmed that both sets of wings have complete maneuverability for flight and folded over the armor fine. While it did weight him down, he knew it was a small price to pay for proper protection should a fight break out. Back into the main room, Big Mac wasn't long after Zephyr. He was wearing a set of bronze-colored armor that fit his larger-than-average stature. "Ah swear the Princess made this fer' me..." "You too, huh? Well... let's not think too hard on it and meet with the Captain." The maid suddenly stopped both of them. "I have orders from Princess Celestia herself to give you something else. One moment, please." With that, she disappears while the stallions look at each other in confusion. After a bit, she reappears with a special-looking spear and a pair of spiked leg-guards. "These leg guards will help protect your legs and are enchanted to increase the striking power of the wearer. While I don't doubt your power, Sir Big Mac, I'm sure you'll appreciate the extra protection. "As for you, Sir Zephyr, this spear once belonged to Captain Spearwing." That got a shocked look from Zephyr. "While it holds no enchantments, it is made of a special Aerolite alloy that aids in piercing defenses while being relatively lightweight." Zephyr took the spear, still looking shocked. "But... am I worthy enough to wield what my grandpa once did..? I'm sure Captain Shining Armor would--" "Captain Shining Armor does not use physical weapons on account of being a Unicorn. In addition, Princess Celestia has full confidence you will put the weapon to good use in the service of your mission." Zephyr merely said nothing as he hugs the spear before magically attaching it to his back. "I wish you both luck in your mission. Worry not, your families will be informed of your deployment and when you will be expected to return. Above all else, come home safe." After thanking the maid for her help, Big Mac and Zephyr rush out to where Shining Armor was waiting. Noticing they were prepared, he has them stand at attention. "Now, I won't be as stringent on the Royal Soldier speaking and actions on the road, but please know that I expect you to follow my orders to prevent unnecessary complications. Am I understood?" "Sir, yes sir!" "Good! Private Apple, you'll be in charge of anything requiring raw power. There will more than likely objects that neither me nor Private Windstorm can move." "Yes sir!" "Private Windstorm, You'll be our scout and point stallion. Help keep an eye on the road ahead and inform us of any potential dangers. Don't get reckless and request permission to go further ahead before doing so." "Yes sir!" "In the event of a skirmish, don't be afraid to retreat behind my shields. I'll also do my best to protect you wherever you are on the field--" Zephyr knew he had to speak up here. "Permission to speak, sir?" "Granted. What is it?" "I might end up canceling out your shields due to my inherent immunity to Unicorn magic, sir! In addition, I need to keep in mind my vulnerability to getting magically drained by Earth Ponies in the event of a rescue mission!" That info caught Shining Armor off guard. "That... thank you for informing me, Private Windstorm. I'll keep it in mind when I attempt to shield you. It only happens through direct contact, correct?" "Affirmative sir!" "Then we're clear. Alright, let's move out!" Due to the need for haste, the three stallions didn't bother with bringing a carriage of their own, seeing it would slow them down. As ordered by Shining Armor, Zephyr stayed high above the other two to keep a close eye on the road ahead, both for danger and for the carriage that got attacked. Along the way, Big Mac got to flex his raw power when a few massive boulders were discovered on the road. While it would've taken multiple Earth Ponies to move, Big mac made short work of them with his enchanted leg guards equipped. Shining Armor noted that the boulders seemed deliberately placed, as if they were intended by somepony or something to slow down those following the road. The only time the three soldiers engaged in combat was when a Manticore decided to try and have a pony snack. Zephyr's fast aerial strikes with his spear, Shining Armor's defensive shields and magic blasts, and Big Mac being able to toss it around it was a rag doll made it retreat, acting like it was now scared of ponies. After half a day of constantly moving, only stopping once for a water and ration break, Zephyr spotted a wrecked carriage in the mountains. "Captain, carriage spotted! It's in rough shape." Shining Armor felt a bit glad the info was correct, but still couldn't shake the bad feeling he had. "So there was a carriage... let's get to it and confirm if anypony is still alive!" "Permission to go on ahead, sir?" "Granted, but be careful. It could still be a trap!" Zephyr salutes at that and flies ahead to the wreaked carriage while the two ground-bound stallions redouble their speed. When Zephyr reached it he saw that it was, somehow, flipped over. Checking underneath, he saw a Pegasus mare cowering while holding an Earth Pony colt and a Unicorn filly in her wings. "Are you alright?!" "L-look out! T-they kept us alive as bait!" Zephyr, realizing what she meant, launched himself away from the spot just in time to avoid a crossbow bolt. "Hostiles!" Shining Armor grimaced when he heard Zephyr. "So it was both a genuine carriage attack and a trap..." "Worry 'bout that later." Big Mac increased his gallop even more, determined to make it there with Shining Armor following suit. Nearby, the Griffon bandit that shot at Zephyr clicked his beak in frustration. "Not only did we get a pitiful turnout from the Royal Soldiers, I couldn't even pick one off from the get-go... that Pegasus will be a pain." A nearby Unicorn grunted. "Don't get complacent with their low numbers. Their Captain is here personally, though it'll be great if we can take him out!" "We're meant to divert a number of the Royal Soldiers away from our cohorts in Vanhoover! If we failed that, the least we can do is take out these ones in revenge!" Another Unicorn bandit hissed out. "Then let's get them!" Zephyr dropped back down to the overturned carriage to make sure nothing would get at the family stuck underneath. "Don't worry, I'll get you three out of here if it's the last thing I do!" "It WILL be the last thing you do, you Pegasus freak!" Zephyr ducked under another bolt launched at him before drawing his spear to clash with the Griffon that lunched at him. One of the Unicorn bandits lined up his crossbow sights onto Zephyr while he was stuck in his clash, only to get blocked by a magic pink shield made of hexagons. "Accursed Captain!" "You won't get away. I'll make sure of that!" Shining Armor was now in full-on business mode as he shot the offending Unicorn with a magic blast. With the bait having served their purpose, the second Unicorn bandit moved a massive boulder with great effort before dropping it down the side of the mountain. He watched it with glee as it rolled towards the overturned carriage, both the family and the Pegasus in the way. His glee was short lived when Big Mac promptly launched the boulder over the bandit's head with a full-on tackle. "Nnope!" "Wh-how?! How freakishly strong is this Earth Pony?!" In a panic, the bandit lit his horn and drew two crossbows, akimbo-style, in his magic and aimed at the now approaching Big Mac. After the first few bolts were deflected by the leg guards, the bandit dropped one crossbow and managed to pick up Big Mac in his magic. Managing to reload his other crossbow, Big Mac couldn't do much as the bandit aimed right as his exposed neck. Shining Armor, noticing Big Mac's predicament, launched another magic attack at his quarry before erecting a shield between Big Mac and his captor. This broke 'magic line-of-sight' and freed the Earth Pony to quickly dodge the bolt and swiftly knock out the offending Unicorn. The Captain then quickly blocked a few crossbow bolts aimed at him before scoring a knockout on the other one via head-shot. While the Unicorn bandits were getting their flanks hoofed to them, Zephyr and the Griffon bandit had taken to the air. It became apparent that Zephyr's lack of spear training was not doing him any favors, something the Griffon was doing his best to exploit. However, the Pegasus' speed and maneuverability made sure to keep him safe, both from counter-sword strikes and from crossbow bolts. Especially so when, paired with his 'strafe', Zephyr suddenly started doing strange 'dashes' from a standstill in the air, complete with what looked like a wind effect. Zephyr himself wasn't sure what was going on, but decided to try and use it to his advantage to ensure a take down of the Griffon. "Bah, this is a lost cause already. Those Unicorns were useless, one couldn't even dispose of the bait properly." The Griffon leers at Zephyr while considering his options before grinning savagely. "I wonder what you'll find more important. Capturing me, or--" He suddenly aims and fired a bolt at the mother under the carriage. "-- Saving THEM?!" "You..!" Zephyr knew he would be letting the Griffon fly away free doing so, but he chose to fly as fast as he could to protect the family. Shining Armor couldn't activate a shield fast enough and Big Mac was busy with the Unicorn he knocked out. Zephyr made it in time just to have the bolt pierce his wing and go into his side. The family cries out in shock when the Pegasus collapsed from the hit. The scenario made Shining Armor snarl up at the retreating Griffon, but knew there was no point in attempting pursuit. "Private Windstorm!" He rushed over to the Pegasus to see how badly injured he was. Big Mac had just arrived himself when Zephyr let out a short gasp. "Ow... I'm so glad I can't feel pain as much in my main wings..." As it turned out, the bolt only pierced his wing and merely dented his armor where it hit. Zephyr was more-so winded by the impact than anything. Any leftover tension evaporating, Shining Armor gave a relieved smile. "That was reckless of you, Private Windstorm, but I commend you for prioritizing the safety of civilians. How is your wing?" "It'll be fine, Captain!" Even after extracting the bolt, it didn't bleed too much. Zephyr made sure to turn to the family. "Are you all unharmed?" "Y-yes. Thanks you and your fellows, all four of us are just shaken." Big Mac raised an eyebrow. "Four?" "Goo!" With the danger passed, the mother revealed that she was holding a tiny Pegasus foal in her arms, much to the surprise of the three soldiers. "I had hoped to move all my children in with my husband in Canterlot... but to think we got caught up in a bandit raid and used as bait..." "That is one calm foal..." Zephyr observed. He would have figured the poor thing would be kicking up more of a fuss in that situation. "Yeah, she's a calm one, alright. Anyways, thank you all so... so much!" both her and her older foals, after some help getting out from under the carriage, bowed in gratitude. Shining Armor smiled. "We are just glad you and your family are safe, my lady." Turning to the two unconscious Unicorn bandits, he gives them a glare. "What to do with these two... I don't want to cause undue stress bringing them along with us to Canterlot." "Captain, sir! I can bring them in to the Fillydelphia authorities!" Zephyr had already noticed that the city was clearly visible from where they were. "I can quickly transport them there for arrest and return to help escort everypony!" "Will you be fine carrying two Unicorns, Private? If they wake up mid-transport, they could use their magic to--" "Not a problem, sir! I can render Unicorn magic useless through contact with their bodies as well. I feel this makes me uniquely suited for their quick transportation!" Shining Armor looked at Big Mac, who nodded, before turning back to Zephyr. "Then do so. We'll repair any damage this carriage sustained and use it to transport everypony to Canterlot. Just follow the road until you find us once you're done!" Zephyr saluted, picked up both Unicorns, and flew towards the nearby city. While he did that, Big Mac and Shining Armor got the carriage flipped back over and repaired any damages sustained from the attack. By the time Zephyr returned from transporting the convicts, the group had already made camp for the night. Shining Armor informed him that, now that the mission was pretty well accomplished, they no longer need to speak like soldiers. This allowed the three stallions to relax and ease their weariness after a long day. One thing everypony noticed was that the Pegasus filly seemed oddly attached to Zephyr, loving to play around in his wings, mane, and tail. He was only able to free himself from her once she fell asleep, much to the amusement of everypony else. With Shining Armor discussing something with the mother and Big Mac protectively sleeping around both fillies, Zephyr noticed the Earth Pony colt somewhat disconnected from the group. "What's wrong?" The colt gave a start before looking sad again. "It's just... I wonder if I'm meant to be part of my family anymore... I'm just an adopted Earth Pony in a family of Pegasi and Unicorns..." Recognizing the colt's doubts, Zephyr lays down beside him. "I understand your concerns. I have been adopted and have adopted a little sister myself. You get plagued by doubts over whether you truly belong or not." "Y-you too?" "Once that fear takes root, it never goes away even as you grow older. Even though I didn't know about my adoption until I was much older, that doubt always lingered in my mind from the moment I was told. But... don't let it consume you. I highly doubt your adoptive mother would have tried to protect you if she didn't love you at all." "I... guess you're right, but... it still lingers in my head." Zephyr decided to give straightforward advice. "Rather than bottle your feelings up, it's best to just tell your adoptive family about them. I'm sure your mother and father will understand why you have such thoughts. As my own adoptive family has proven, there's more to family than just blood relations." The colt looks down for a bit before smiling back up. "Thank you, mister soldier. When we get to Canterlot and get settled in, I'll... talk to my parents about my doubts." "That's a good colt. Don't let doubt destroy your chances at a happy family life." The two didn't realize it, but the conversation was overheard by Shining Armor and the mother. "I wonder... am I showing too little affection towards him lately?" Shining Armor shook his head. "I don't know know your family life but like Zephyr said, such doubts are inevitable to the adopted. Because I'm not a father... yet, the only advice I can give is to be sure to listen to his concerns once he comes forward with them." That got a giggle. "Oh? You have a special somepony in your life?" "That I do, actually. After I get my situation as Captain of the Royal Guard sorted out, I plan on proposing to her." "Well, I hope you get the answer you're looking for!" It was late on the second day of traveling back to Canterlot did the group finally arrive. Not even past the gates, they were beset upon by a Unicorn stallion Noble who thanks the three soldiers profusely for protecting and escorting his family. He stated that it'll be a debt he'll never be able to repay. After getting debriefed at the castle, both Zephyr and Big Mac learned that Princess Celestia did indeed predict that the barracks would need armor for the two of them specifically. Shining Armor made sure to reassure them that it happened to him as well when he first joined. As it turns out, Princess Celestia ordered Shining Armor to take a break for the night and next day, so he invited Zephyr and Big Mac out for drinks. Now that he was of legal age, Zephyr could drink in a Canterlot pub. "Cheers to a job well done, you two!" Shining Armor cried out as the trio clinked their different glasses together. Big Mac went for a beer, Zephyr got a pina colada after not knowing what to get, while Shining Armor went for a glass of wine. "Cheers! Honestly, I thought I was going to mess up somewhere." Zephyr admitted as he took a small sip. Thankfully the sweetness of the drink off-put the burn of the alcohol for him. "Though I still wonder why the Captain of the Royal Guard is leading the Royal Soldiers." "Ah, yeah. A requirement to becoming Captain requires you to spend time as both. Once you've done that AND shown the necessary leadership qualities, can you earn that honor." "Ah was wonderin' 'bout that. Anyways, ah think ya still need more confidence in yer'self, Zephyr." Big Mac reassured the Pegasus. Shining Armor smiled. "Indeed. Though it's a shame you won't join the Royal Soldiers or Guards proper, I feel you made your grandfather proud with your performance." That got a blush out of Zephyr and the Unicorn laughed. "Who knows? Maybe you'll find your special somepony or somponies once you start exuding more confidence!" "Hmm... I doubt that'll happen for other reasons." That got a worried look. Big Mac nodded. "Ah haf'ta agree. Ah'm married to my job an' farm, so ah doubt ah'll be pursuing anypony..." "Don't give up, you two! I'm sure you'll find the ponies for you. They could either be somepony you have yet to meet... or somepony closer than you think! I would know because my fillyfriend specializes in love." Zephyr was still doubtful but decided to change the subject a bit. "So you have a fillyfriend?" That got a bright smile out of Shining Armor as he began talking about his love. It surprised the other two to hear that she was the Alicorn of Love who he had the chance to meet because she was a foalsitter for his little sister. It wasn't the only subject matter as the three stallions chatted until they retired to the castle for the night. Big Mac was surprised that Princess Celestia allowed him to sleep in as guest room as well. By next morning, Zephyr and Big Mac were headed back to Ponyville with a fairly large sum of bits as thanks for helping as Royal Soldiers. Big Mac mentioned that Zap Apple season was getting close and that he needed to help his family prepare for it. When they arrived, they were shocked to see it in a destroyed state, with Big Mac dumbfounded that the trees in his family orchard were not only barren of apples, but even leaves. "What... happened here?" Author's Note Before anyone says anything, I know I had his chapter take place during "Secret of My Excess". In the intro of the episode, Spike said it'll be his birthday in a week and that's clearly not what happened here. One thing I noticed is that the episodes... don't really follow a strict timeline (more obvious examples are like the episode Winter Wrap Up where it takes place BEFORE Fall Weather Friends when it technically should be the other way around). In this case, I decided to have Spike's birthday fall closer to after Twilight's (roughly 2-3 days later) and that the intro to the episode played last week. The reason why Rarity didn't bring the Fire Ruby was for safe-keeping more than anything. Also, might as well put it here, the chapter dealing with Hearth's Warming Eve will be much later as well. Not because I'm outright skipping it, but because I wanted to go through more of the rest of the episodes before getting to it in a way that makes sense... if that makes sense... idk, timelines are both funny and agonizing sometimes...
Chapter 36 - Familial Bonds (Family Appreciation Day)It took roughly a week to repair all the damage that was done to Ponyville. Zephyr and Big Mac discovered that it was caused by Spike somehow growing massive and out-of-control. Twilight tried to explain, as she learned from Zecora, that one way Dragons get bigger is through how greedy they get. Because it was Spike's birthday, he inadvertently got greedy when everypony started giving him gifts. Zephyr knew Spike wasn't in his right mind when he did it, but the big brother made sure the Dragon apologized to Scootaloo for trying to steal her scooter regardless. The filly was fine otherwise and was rather nonplussed about the whole thing, stating that something crazy happening in Ponyville every once in a while was quickly becoming the norm. I'm... pretty sure that's not a good thing... While she knew Zephyr had been recruited as a temporary soldier, it didn't stop Fluttershy from tackle-hugging her brother out of worry when he revealed that he was home. It got even worse when she discovered his wing injury as she promptly dragged him to the hospital to get it patched up, despite his insistence that he could fly fine. On the other hoof, Scootaloo was excited to hear that he was a soldier even for a short while. Once the chaos of Ponyville's reconstruction was over, Zephyr finally decided to let his friends know what happened that one night. One extra pony he invited was Big Mac, having developed a camaraderie with the farmer and knew he could be trusted. With support from Fluttershy and Twilight, Zephyr told them what happened. Big Mac was surprised to hear that Gale Singer was actually a gender-bent Zephyr, but thought no further on it. Of greater concern to him alongside his sister and her 3 other friends was the violent outburst Zephyr went through. Even he, an Apple with strong familial values, couldn't see himself losing it that badly. After some thought, Applejack shook her head. "It must have taken a lot of courage to tell us, sugahcube. Ah' can at least thank you for trusting us with this much. Still, it is worrying..." "That's besides the point!" Rainbow was subconsciously more worried about Zephyr than about the violent outburst itself. "Why DID it happen? You're so similar to Fluttershy that... unless that's exactly why your reaction was all the more severe?" Zephyr shook his head. "But... what if it's something... else?" Fluttershy put a hoof on his shoulder in worry. "Even if it is, I'm sure us Earth Ponies can stop it before it gets too out of hoof!" Pinkie wanted to inject some positivity back into the atmosphere. "Nothing snaps a pony out of a rage like getting tired!" Applejack smiled at Big Mac while patting his back. "Plus, Big Mac here can help overpower you if it comes to that. That's why ya' included him in this discussion if ah' had to guess." To say Applejack was proud of her big brother after what he accomplished during his stint as a soldier was an understatement. Though she didn't realize it, she had been more affectionate towards him after learning of it. "Eeyup." "Well, hopefully it won't come to that." Rarity smiles at the group. "As long as we support each other, we should be able to help prevent it from happening! For now, let's simply keep it at the back of our minds. It won't do us any good to constantly worry about it." "Took the words right out of my mouth!" Pinkie cheered enthusiastically as everypony else agreed. "Oh, but I godda get back to Sugar Cube Corner! Mrs. Cake still can't work for whatever reason so it's up to me and Mr. Cake to make up the difference!" "... Granny, please! Those ponies over there are watchin' me!" Applebloom was in the middle of the market with her grandma, Granny Smith. The old mare's antics with ensuring the best possible outcome for the Zap Apple Jam was embarrassing the poor filly to death. Made worse by Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon mockingly laughing at her. The bonnet she was wearing wasn't helping her much either. Whether she was senile or just acting it, nopony but Granny Smith herself knew. She took a look at the other two fillies for a second. "What? aren't--" "Oh? Hello Applebloom and Mrs. Smith!" Applebloom could've smiled so widely if it weren't for leftover embarrassment. Zephyr had approached the two with a smile on his own face, oblivious to what the filly was just going through. Granny Smith tuts at Zephyr. "Jus' call me Granny Smith, youn'in'! Yer an official part of the Apple Family!" "Ah, yes. Thank you Granny Smith." Noticing the full saddlebags, Zephyr grew curious. "What's the occasion?" "The Zap Apples are upon us! We're just preparing for 'em!" Zephyr recognized the name. "I think Big Mac told me that their season was close by. I guess it's almost now." "Eeyup! I was also just about to introduce mahself to Appleblooms friends!" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon were still giggling maliciously, much to Applebloom's chagrin. The farm filly was surprised when the two bullies suddenly adopted terrified looks and began shuffling away quickly. Looking over, Applebloom saw Zephyr giving the two a very disapproving look. "Yeah... maybe another day. Preparation for the Zap Apples should come first, yes?" Despite what just happened, Granny Smith beamed. "Ah right! Of course! Let's go, Applebloom!" Despite her age, she starts skipping off merrily. Before following, Applebloom shuffled up to Zephyr. "Thank you so much... ah' didn't know what to do." "Don't mention it. I get a very... distinct feeling what your relationship with those two is." Applebloom, remembering that Zephyr had issues with bullying growing up, knew right then why he had a bit of venom in his voice there. "But I shouldn't do anything. Applebloom, if you or your friends have any major issues, be sure to let me know, okay?" "Ah' will. But... actually, ah'll explain later. Ah' need to catch up to grandma!" With that, Applebloom runs after Granny Smith, leaving Zephyr confused as to what she wanted to say. "Ah'll be embarrassed!" A few days later, Applebloom was complaining to her friends in their clubhouse. It was family appreciation month and she was the next foal to bring in a relative to show off in some way, shape, or form. Despite Applebloom's best efforts, Applejack and Big Mac couldn't attend on Monday due to the Zap Apples being upon them. This only left Granny Smith and, as Applebloom remembers from the market the other day, she'll just embarrass the poor filly so much she'll get mocked. That's what she thought at any rate, hence the panicked meeting with her fellow crusaders. "Ah'll be shamed! Disgraced! Mortified, humilia--" Sweetie Belle had enough as she cut Applebloom off with a hoof in her mouth. Scootaloo looked apprehensive. "What are you, a dictionary?" "Snap out of it! We're here to help!" Sweetie Belle thought that Applebloom might have some genuine concerns with having Granny Smith be the 'presenter' on her day. The Unicorn looks back at Scootaloo, expecting her to agree. If the whole situation had happened before a certain event, Scootaloo would've been completely on board. Now, however, all she had was sadness over the whole thing. "Applebloom... don't you think your throwing your grandmother under the carriage here?" That took Sweetie Belle for a ride. "Scootaloo? How come you're not on board?" "Yeah! Don't you care about me getting humiliated?" Scootaloo shook her head despondently. "I do care, Applebloom, don't misunderstand. But... try and give Granny Smith the benefit of the doubt here! Who knows, maybe she has a story for the class that'll blow everypony else's out the window!" "What... makes you say that?" Applebloom remained apprehensive, considering Scootaloo wasn't around Granny Smith recently. While Scootaloo didn't want to make the air heavy, she also wanted to make Applebloom appreciate what she has. Knowing what might happen, she went for it anyways. "I want you to do me a favor. Imagine, even for a second, that Granny Smith suddenly disappeared from your life. How would you feel?" Applebloom was confused, but tried to anyways. "She's... jus' not there. Why would that--" "I'm not talking about 'away for the day or week for something' gone. I mean... permanently gone... you'll never see her again gone..." "S-Scootaloo, you're scaring me here..." Sweetie Belle had no idea what her friend was trying to get at. Applebloom, unsure as well, adjusted her thought process. The more she imagined it, the more... empty the farm felt. Yet she still couldn't get what Scootaloo was trying to say. "Ah'... still don't get it." "Remember when I went to a 'memorial service' in Canterlot? That's where I learned more about my adoptive mom's father, Spearwing." "What's that got to do with imaginin' Granny Smith is gone?" Scootaloo sighed sadly. "When I was there... I learned so much about him. I met so many ponies who were touched by his influence and had so much to tell about him. All it did... was make me wish I could've met him, even just once..." She looks up with a pained look. "But I can't. He's gone and can't come back anymore. I'll... never know the joy of listening to his stories or what his touch feels like. What it's like to be a family with him. I... I just can't." Now understanding where Scootaloo was coming from, the moment Applebloom thought of Granny Smith's absence in that way, she suddenly felt such a gaping tear in her heart she actually started crying a little bit. "Ah'... ah' don't... wanna imagine that anymore... it hurts..." "Scootaloo... I'm sorry..." Sweetie Belle gave her friend her own tearful face. That got a tired chuckle out of the Pegasus filly. "My mom admitted that she felt awful for 'exposing me to such a harsh reality so early in my life'. But hearing Applebloom want to shove her grandma into a dark corner like that is just too painful for me." Sweetie Belle was about to respond when Applebloom shot past her out the clubhouse and towards the farm house. "Oh Appleboom... the imagery must have really gotten to her." "Let's let her have her time with her grandma for now. Besides that, I'll even understand if she doesn't want to talk to me for the time being... or anymore for that matter. I just... wanted her to appreciate the family she has." In the farm house, Granny Smith was sleeping soundly in her rocking chair. All the excitement surrounding Zap Apple season, while an amazing feeling, wears her out much faster in her old age. She wanted to make sure she was well rested for the next stages of the season. "G-grandma..." Normally Granny Smith was a very heavy sleeper when she wore herself out. However, hearing the sound of her youngest grandfoal's distressed voice woke her up immediately. "Applebloom? What's wrong?" "Ah'm sorry... AH'M SORRY, GRANDMA!!" Applebloom jumped into Granny Smith's forehooves, bawling her eyes out. "Oh my sweet, young grandfoal. Whatever are you sorry for?" "Ah'... ah' always thought of you as an embarrassment whenever ah' was with you. That ah' didn't want you to be the pony who came with me to Family Appreciation Day. That... ah' never appreciated you! So please... don't disappear on me!" Granny Smith realized that somepony had broken a very harsh lesson on her youngest, yet she could tell there was no malice in it. Deciding to focus on her grandfoal, she draws Applebloom into a deep hug. "Ah'm sorry, little Applebloom. As much as ah'd like to be in yer life forever, ah'm 'fraid that's jus' not possible. But... that don' mean we can't appreciate all the little things in life along the way. Life's too precious to be wasted on 'what-if's and all that nonsense! We should instead treasure the moments we find most precious to us!" "Grandma..." "So please, Applebloom. Smile for yer' ol' grandma! It does my heart good to see you as a happy, healthy filly!" Understanding what Granny Smith was getting at, Applebloom took a moment to calm herself down as best she could before looking at her grandma's face with the most genuine smile she could. "There it is! Yer' such a lovely young filly! It's sights like these an old mare like mah'self treasures!" Applejack was about to call Granny Smith for something when she saw both her grandmother and her little sister sharing a tender moment. Smiling at the scene, she chose to back off for now. Eh... what ah' wanted to ask can wait. Ah'm just glad Applebloom finally came around. After a while of sharing another hug, Granny Smith and Applebloom heard a knock on the door. "Mrs. Granny Smith! It's Cheerilee and I'd like to discuss Applebloom's Family Appreciation Day with you!" "Ms. Cheerilee!" Applebloom managed to recover enough to answer the door for Granny Smith. "Oh? What's this 'bout a 'Family Appreciation Day'?" Cheerilee smiles as Applebloom rejoins her grandma. "Yes! This month we're asking all the foals to come into class with a family member to give a presentation or story of some kind. Next Monday is Applebloom's turn, so I came along to ask if you wanted to do something for the class! Would you be willing to?" "This was what ah' was talking 'bout earlier, grandma. However, ah' don't want to regret not showing you off... so please?" Applebloom looks up at Granny Smith, hope now in her eyes. "Are ya kidding me! Of course ah' can! AJ and Big Mac know everything needed to harvest Zap Apples, so ah can attend! Besides, ah godda show my grandfilly us old fogies have stories even the youn'in's will find interestin'!" Granny Smith, now privy to Applebloom's earlier worries, now wanted to give her best showing to not embarrass her grandfilly anymore. Cheerilee could tell something just happened because she felt a lot of familial love from the two in front of her, which warmed her heart. "We'll be happy to have you! Since we're both here, Applebloom, do you know where Scootaloo is? I want to discuss who she'll bring in the next Monday after Granny Smith." Applebloom realized something then. "Oh no! I jus' left my friends behind at the clubhouse! Ms. Cheerilee, if you want to come, ah' can take you to Scootaloo! See you later, grandma!" With that, the filly dashes out the door. "Ah, grandfoals. Always a sight for sore eyes seeing em' so full of energy!" Cheerilee giggled at Granny Smith's comment before following Applebloom. Arriving back at the clubhouse, Applebloom burst through the door. "Scootaloo, are ya' still here?" "Applebloom? I thought you would have not wanted to talk to me after--" "Why would that make me not want to talk to you, ya' dork!" Scootaloo couldn't help but puff her cheeks out indignantly in response to being called that, only to look shocked when Applebloom patted her on the head. "Ah' appreciate you sticking yer' neck out for me in that way!" Sweetie Belle couldn't help but giggle at the sight. "Told you there was no need to worry!" "Glad to see you three getting along as per usual." Cheerilee chose then to enter. "As much as I want to leave you three to it, I need to talk to you about your Family Appreciation Day, Scootaloo. Who are you--" "Zephyr. No questions asked!" "That was a quick answer! May I ask why?" "Well, before we get into what he can talk about, I'll say why nopony else is able to do so. Mom's back in Manehatten doing a gig and dad went with to support her. Fluttershy, as much as I love her to bits, probably wouldn't do well in that environment. Even if she could, I'm not sure what she could talk about besides animals and animal care. "As for Zephyr, he's been a wind manager for a long time and has lead the weather team in place of Rainbow Dash many times before. In addition, he's the lead singer for Three Night's Grace and has even spent some time as a soldier!" That explanation got a few knowing smirks from her friends as Sweetie Belle said, "All I heard was how much you love your brother." "W-why not?" Cheerilee giggles at the scene. "I understand. I'll be along next week after Granny Smith's presentation to discuss it with your brother." "Speakin' of yer brother." Applejack had come along as well. "Ah' was wantin' to ask if he could help us with Zap Apple harvesting. Granny Smith is getting an extra good feelin' 'bout this year's batch, so we wanna harvest as many as we can and he worked here before." "Sure, I can ask him! actually, I can go now before I continue hanging out with my friends!" Waving at Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo exits the clubhouse. "Actually, Scootaloo, may I talk to you about something regarding you?" Cheerilee managed to stop the Pegasus filly, who turned with a slightly fearful look. "Nothing too serious. I'm just wondering what it was that made you think Applebloom will hate you?" Applejack, despite knowing it was rude, couldn't help but eavesdrop as Scootaloo sighed. "Well... it's because Applebloom had been thinking of Granny Smith as nothing but an embarrassment to the point she didn't want her coming in on Family Appreciation Day." "Oh? But they looked so close--" Cheerilee connected the dots right then. "In essence, beforehoof you brought up the possibility that she might not have that much time left to spend with her grandma, yes?" "Well... it made me sad that she wasn't giving her grandma the time of day. After I went to the memorial service of my adoptive mom's dad, it made me realize that time spent with loved ones is precious because, one day, they'll be gone from your life. That's why... even if Applebloom hated me for it, I wanted her to appreciate the family she has." Scootaloo looks up at Cheerilee, expecting a lecture. She was surprised to see her teacher with a warm smile. "That was very courageous of you, Scootaloo. You feared severing your bond with Applebloom, yet you went though with it regardless in the hopes that your sorrow would teach her not to take her own family for granted. I'm sure the reason Applebloom felt no reason to hate you is because you helped her see what's important in life." "Ms. Cheerilee... thank you!" Applejack continued on her way, a warm smile on her face. Ah'm glad Applebloom's got such good friends... Some time after Granny Smith's Family Appreciation Day appearance "Huh, so this is a Zap Apple... I know I was harvesting them a short while ago, but I never figured I'd be holding one here." Zephyr had never seen or held Zap Apples before he was asked to help harvest them, so it was a new experience to have one in his hoof at that moment. He could practically feel the power of lightning in it. "Eeyup! That there's the pride and joy of Ponyville and the reason it was even founded!" Granny Smith was along with Applebloom and Applejack. Thanks to Zephyr's help, they were able to get the majority of the harvest done before they vanished. While he was out of practice, Applejack reassured him that they harvested far more than without him. While the harvesting was long done, they had invited him back over to try one out. Applebloom beamed up at her grandma. "Ah' still can't believe you were there for Ponyville's founding!" "Hm, sounds like I missed out on quite the story." Zephyr wandered back over, Zap Apple still in hoof. "I hope my presentation day won't be a disappointment..." That made Applejack shake her head. "There's yer lack of confidence again. Jus' focus on making sure your chosen subject can be interesting enough and you'll be fine!" "Ah'm sure yer jus' putting too much pressure on yer'self!" Granny Smith grinned. "Anyhoo, whenever yer' free, ah'll be more than happy to regale that tale for ya'! In the meantime, try a bite! Ya earned it after helping us with the harvest!" As much as he wanted to, one thing made Zephyr hesitate. "There's one thing I keep forgetting to tell everypony-- nothing serious, mind! It's that... for some strange reason, eating too many regular apples at once makes me 'hyper-strung' as I like to call it. AJ, remember when I plastered myself against the ceiling of Sugar Cube Corner my first day here?" That dumbfounded Applejack. "That happened because ya' ate too many apples? Ah', uh... don't know what to say." "Maybe Zap Apples will be different?" Applebloom dared to ask. "Well, ya' might as well see if it'll affect ya'! For the experience if nothing else!" Was Granny Smith's logic. Zephyr took one last look at the Zap Apple in his hoof before quickly taking a bite. He found it very delicious, more so than the Apple Family's standard apples, but he was frozen in place after the bite. "Uh... Sugahcube?" Applejack took a few steps back when Zephyr's tail went super-straight and his whole body started vibrating. "Ah' don't like this... TAKE COVER!" Her instincts were spot on because Zephyr suddenly took flight so fast, the sonic boom he made on take-off unleashed a massive gust of wind. "WHEEEEE!!!" The Zap Apple didn't make him 'hyper-strung', it made him 'Pinkie Pie-hyper' as he started zooming all over the place. Applebloom looks up at Applejack after the family recovered from the gust. "Did... we just make another Pinkie Pie?" "Maybe, but ah'm willing to bet he'll calm back down once the Zap Apple's out of his system." Despite the situation, Applejack wryly smiled as she stored this bit of information away for potential future use. When he started zipping around Rainbow Dash, the Pegasus mare was rather perturbed especially when it looked like he was in two places at once. "I never thought I'd see Zephyr zipping around like Pinkie Pie today..." It went on for a while until Zephyr crashed figuratively before quickly following up with a literal one, complete with an unceremonious splut. Flying down to him, Rainbow gives Zephyr an amused look. "How was that for you?" "No idea how Pinkie manages that all the time..." Was his exceedingly tired response. Rainbow couldn't help but laugh at it. Author's Note Slightly shorter chapter this time. Wanted to give a break from the story revolving mostly around Zephyr and decided to show some cause-and-effect of Scootaloo going to the memorial service. The beginning was for tying up a few loose ends and the end a for-fun deal.
Chapter 37 - Parenting 101 (Baby Cakes)"Hey, Zephyr, can I have a sleepover at Applebloom's today and tonight?" Zephyr looked up from the pancakes he had made the two. "Today of all days? I heard the Apples were dealing with a rather massive caterpillar infestation. Would have figured Applejack would want all hooves on deck for it." That made Scootaloo shake her head. "Apparently Applebloom was able to convince her family to allow it, though I heard she had to work extra hard to earn it. Sweetie Belle and I wanted to see if we couldn't pitch in a little ourselves and see if we can't get our Cutie Marks that way!" "Been a while since you let me in on what you do for your crusades, huh?" Zephyr gives Scootaloo a knowing smile as she grimaced before chuckling. "I'm just teasing. Have fun, but be sure to listen to Applejack and Big Mac if they tell you something." "Thanks, big bro! I'll go get ready now!" After quickly chomping down that's left of her meal, Scootaloo dashes from the table to her room upstairs. Shaking his head in amusement, Zephyr quickly finishes his own plate before grabbing his sister's plate and putting it in the sink. After cleaning up a bit more, he decides to look at the interior of his house a bit more. With some help from Rarity, it was no longer bland with curtains and displayed gemstones adding a much-needed splash of color. For some reason, Rarity recommended deeper greens for the house. A knock at the front door brought Zephyr out of his thoughts. Answering the door revealed both Mr. and Mrs. Cake with their newborn twins looking rather desperate. Remembering that the Cakes welcomed their babies roughly a month ago, Zephyr gave them a curious look. "What's wrong? You look rather... rushed." Mr. Cake nodded. "Thing is, we have a massive catering order on our hooves and we need to focus on fulfilling it. However, we can't just leave our twins unattended the entire time, so we're looking for a babysitter." "... Please tell me you at least tried some other ponies first." This time Mrs. Cake answered, "We did! either they were too busy or didn't want to do it! You're currently our 6th attempt!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle a bit as he noticed a certain pink pony behind the parents. "At least you tried others first, but what made you think I'd be able to do it? Sure, I'm more-or-less raising Scoots, but she's a little sister. I have no experience raising newborns." Seeing a bit of hope with Zephyr, Mrs. Cake smiled nervously. "Oh don't worry, we were just as inexperienced when we started too! Besides, you could think of it as practice for when you have foals of your own--" "*WHEEZE**Ahem* Forgive me for the rudeness, it's just that the absurdity of that statement caught me off guard." Zephyr couldn't help himself with that little outburst. That got a puzzled look from Mr. Cake. "You... don't think you'll ever have foals of your own?" Deep down it made him a little sad this stallion wasn't giving being a father consideration. "With the way I am, I highly doubt anypony would want me as their 'Special Somepony'." That definitely saddened the Cakes and even Pinkie Pie, who was waiting patiently for them to notice, gave Zephyr a worried look. If I HAD to imagine a pony who would... wait, why is Rainbow the first to pop up in my mind?! I know we spend a lot of time together, but that's for weather duties and the occasional for-fun race! Plus, I doubt she'll ever be sappy enough to 'fall in love' or something like that. So... why does my heart hurt when I try and convince myself of that? What Zephyr didn't realize was that Scootaloo overheard that statement as well, which greatly saddened her. She wanted her big brother to find his own Special Somepony, but he still didn't have a high enough opinion of himself to try. I want to help him... but I can't right now. Maybe in the future when an opportunity presents itself... "I'm heading out, big bro!" Scootaloo, doing her best to not show her sadness, ran past Zephyr and the Cakes with a smile on her face. "Be careful, Scoots!" Zephyr shakes his head before returning his focus onto his guests. "The other subject aside--" "Bu... Babu!" "Huh, Pound?" Mrs. Cake was surprised when Pound suddenly started reaching out to Zephyr. When Mr. Cake lifted him out of the saddle baby-carrier, The Pegasus baby dove to Zephyr, who managed to catch him with his primary wings. "Whoa! Your son is full of energy at any rate." Pound lets out happy giggles. "Aau!" "That's... strange. He's usually more reserved with strangers just like Pumpkin..." Mr. Cake couldn't make heads of why his son suddenly wanted to be in Zephyr's grasp. Zephyr suddenly remembered something. "Come to think... during my dispatchment as a temporary soldier, another Pegasus newborn had shown attachment to me." "Oh? Maybe you just have a way with Pegasus foals?" Was Mrs. Cake's take while Pumpkin was looking at Zephyr with uncertainty. After thinking more on it, Zephyr shook his head. "First time's chance, second time's coincidence. If it happens one more time, then it'll be a pattern." Deciding on his course of action, he sighed as he patted Pound. "Alright, I'll do it. But I need to add the condition you find at least one more pony to help me, since I doubt Pumpkin share's her brother's attachment to me. I'll even forego any babysitting payment to make it easier on you." While they did finally get a babysitter, The Cakes were unsure about his condition. "Who else can we ask?" With a very flat look, Zephyr started tilting his head to the side, as if looking past them. Turning around, Pinkie Pie was there with an awkward smile. "I, uh, I still wanted to volunteer!" That got a sigh out of Mrs. Cake. "Pinkie, taking care of foals is a lot of responsibility! Are you certain you're up to the task?" "Of course! Actually, let me check my--" "Pinkie Pie, don't push it..." The only reason why Zephyr added his condition was because had noticed Pinkie Pie doing her best to try and get the Cake's attention. He figured if Pinkie had the enthusiasm to at least try, he would give her that chance. She'd probably off-set my more low-energy way of dealing with the babies at any rate. "*Ahem* I mean, of course I can! We can do this, Zephy!" "I'll hold you to it." Zephyr said with an amused sigh as he looks at Pound, who had thoroughly snuggled into his wing's grip. Zephyr and Pinkie Pie were in Sugar Cube Corner observing as Mr. and Mrs. Cake hustled around trying to fill their massive catering order. Pound and Pumpkin were by their hooves laughing at the scene. "Now, Pinkie. I know you have Zephyr with you, but are you SURE you understand this kind of responsibility?" Mr. Cake was really feeling the pressure now. "Of course I can be responsible! 'Responsible' is my middle name! Pinkie 'Responsibility' Pie!" "Really? I thought it was Daine." Zephyr snickered a bit when Pinkie gave him an exasperated look. "Oh come on! You weren't supposed to say that!" Her tone got giggles out of the babies. Ignoring the lighthearted jabs, Mrs. Cake got in Pinkie's face while making sure to spare glances at Zephyr. "But this time you need to take care of them, not just play with them!" "Mrs. Cake, I get you're going to be super worried about your children because that's part of a good mother's job. But please have at least some faith in us. You yourself told me this would be good for the experience and I promise we'll do our best!" While Zephyr's words did lighten Mrs. Cake's expression a bit, she still couldn't help but worry. After extracting a finished cake, she managed to grab a list as well. "Oh... alright dearies. This list will have all your responsibilities!" The moment the long list rolled out Zephyr knew that, if this really wasn't just Mrs. Cake being overly thorough, he was in way over his head. The post-deal regret is suddenly real over here... augh, I've got to be strong! I can't bail out on Pinkie like this! Pinkie Pie was also shocked at the list, but did her best to reaffirm her duty. After eventually getting the parents out on their catering trip, Pinkie turned to the twins. It didn't take long for them to start missing their parents terribly. Pound, for what it was worth, did his best to remain strong as he buried his face into Zephyr's leg. Pumpkin, on the other hoof, didn't take long to start crying. That got a grimace from the green Pegasus as he picked up Pound in a wing and made sure to hold him close. "I guess my presence here is helping Pound, but poor Pumpkin..." The only thing he could think of was trying to distract the crying Unicorn with his other wing. Thankfully, Pumpkin was receptive and started playing with his wing feathers, though she was still slightly whiny. Pinkie Pie breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm so glad you're here, Zephy. I was going to try and make funny faces or do a stand-up comedy routine to try and cheer them up!" Silently thankful he had washed his wings extra-well last night, Zephyr gave Pinkie a flat look. "The faces, maybe. But the comedy routine would've been a bit too advanced for them. As one of my mom's band mates always said to me growing up, always defer to K.I.S.S." "K.I.S.S.?" "Keep It Simple, Stupid." "Huh... I guess that's true. A bit rude, but true." Pinkie went to tape the 'responsibilities list on the nearby cupboard. "Well, hopefully we won't run out of ways to entertain them." "Ow." Pumpkin had plucked one of Zephyr's feathers and was gumming it joyfully. "I've heard of stuffing somepony's face to keep them quiet but..." Pinkie went back to the list quickly. "Hmm it does says feeding time is upon us. Maybe they're hungry? I have just the thing!" After getting the two babies put in their seats, with much whining from Pound not wanting to be separated from Zephyr, Pinkie Pie puts two bowls of of food out, one for each. After their confused reactions, Zephyr noticed the problem. "Pinkie, are they old enough to be eating solid food?" "Huh? it isn't though?" That got a facehoof. "Clearly still too solid... that or they've yet to start eating from anything other than a bottle." Zephyr managed to replace the two bowls with baby bottles filled with baby milk. While it was pretty awkward for him to get them started, the twins were eventually happily sucking away. "Zephy, are you sure you haven't raised foals before? I feel like having you here is cheating." "I haven't. Truth be told, I'm winging this entire thing." Pinkie snorted in laughter at that. "I mean, you DO have four wings!" "I do and I'm making darn sure I use em all! I just hope it's enough." Any confidence Zephyr had been exuding suddenly vanished as he looked unsure of himself. "Bua!" "Aue!" Pinkie Pie looks over at the twins, who suddenly look too full. "Oh they're done! Actually, I do remember Mr. Cake doing this after they finish eating and they look like that!" She picks up the twins over each shoulder and pats them on their backs. After a few attempts, they both burp and were smiling again. "Oh... I never thought of that. Guess they're still too young to do things like burp on their own." "Guess not! Alright, time for a bath you two! Take a break for now, Zephy, I can handle this next part!" Pinkie picked up the twins and took them up the stairs to the washroom. "Just make sure the water isn't too hot!" Zephyr called up after her. A feeling of unease came over him, but chose to hope Pinkie knew what she was doing as he sat in the lobby. As the inconsistent crying heard from upstairs indicated, she was having mixed results. Zephyr went upstairs just in time to see the twins laughing at a now glop-covered Pinkie Pie. She gives him a look that practically said "don't ask". All he did was roll his eyes and helped her wash the babies. A bit later, while the twins were playing in their room, Pinkie was double-checking the list while Zephyr was looking at a book on parenting, something he found laying around that the Cakes had. He was trying to get some nuggets of information out of it when a foul smell hits both their nostrils. Zephyr tried to plug his nose. "Oh what the-- what is that smell?!" Pinkie quickly realized what it was as she looks over at the babies with a grimace. "Oh no... smells like somepony needs me to changy-wangie their diaper-wipers right nowawow..." Zephyr looks at Pinkie like she's lost it before tossing her a clothes pin for her nose. "Let's... get this over with. I don't get how the Cakes can change diapers like this. At this point, I feel like using my primary wings is just cheating." With his own nose firmly shut he was able to quickly secure the twins before they tried to bolt, much to their disappointment, while Pinkie got the diaper change ready. "L-let me try and handle it!" Zephyr gives Pinkie a concerned look before respecting her wish and backing off. After she tosses the old diapers away, he made sure to dispose of them so they couldn't emit their stench. Removing the clothespin on his nose, he heard what sounded like a struggle in the baby's room. When he got back, he bore witness to diaper-less babies laughing at Pinkie, who had somehow missed so horribly she was wearing two, including one on her head. To say Zephyr was exasperated was a severe understatement. "HOW?! Just... HOW?!" "I don't know either! I really don't!" Pinkie was doing her best to keep it together but her optimism was slowly dwindling. Zephyr sighs as he quickly manages to snatch up the babies and haul them back. "I'll try this time. I got some knowledge from that parenting book the Cakes had lying around that should be useful. Give it a quick read when you find the time, it'll probably help a lot." "Yeah... that sounds like a good idea--" The sound of the store bells ringing made Pinkie gasp. "Oh! thank goodness their home!" "If you're going to go out there, at least take those diapers off. You look ridiculous..." Pinkie started struggling with the diaper on her aft-end as she exited the room. Zephyr sighed as he got to work putting on a fresh pair of diapers on each twin complete with applied baby powder. The book had said that, outside of cases of allergic reactions to the stuff, it's best to apply it to the diapers to prevent potential rashes. Pinkie had gotten her rear cleared by the time she got to the door. As it turned out, Twilight was at the door with an unknowing smile. "Hey! Finally got my work done, so I decided to swing by and see if you needed any help!" "Ah... Zephy has been helping me this whole time." That surprised Twilight. "He agreed to babysit? I thought he would be too busy spending time with Scootaloo!" "Scootaloo went to have a sleepover at Applebloom's place, so he agreed since he didn't have anything else going on. Though he did add the caveat that the Cakes had to find a second pony, which I think was his way of giving me an 'in' to help." "That does sound like Zephyr. He doesn't seem like the kind of pony to really have all the attention on himself, so to speak." Twilight thought a little more. "Wait so... how has it been with him helping you?" Pinkie thought back to all the close calls they had, chief among them being the babies' meals. "Honestly, as rough as it has been, it definitely could have been rougher without him. Maybe that's why it takes two parents to raise foals..." "Oh, Pinkie..." Twilight gives her friend a knowing look as she cleans up the nearby play-area with her magic. "Babies DO take a lot of work. Not everypony is cut out to handle the responsibility." "Oh? so you're saying you're one of them who can?" Both mares gave a start when Zephyr gave that tired snark to Twilight as he came down the stairs. While Pound was easier for him to work with, he still had issues getting the twins changed into their new diapers. "Then how come you never volunteered to babysit?" "You weren't there to hear it, but I had to finish a report to the Princess summarizing all my other reports to the Princess." Twilight noticed Zephyr giving her the flattest look she's ever seen and frowns. "What?! It's very important stuff! Anyways, I can offer help now!" "Excuses... whatever, Pinkie Pie has final say." After a tired sigh, Zephyr shook his head. "I really don't think I'm cut out for this kind of thing. I'm exhausted already..." "Any my final say is that we're doing just fine!" Pinkie started pushing Twilight out the door as Zephyr nonchalantly observes. "Thanks for stopping by! Sorry, we don't have time to visit as we're very busy with our 'responsibilities' here!" With that, she shuts the door on Twilight when she tried to reaffirm she was here to help. "She really got under your coat with that one statement, didn't she?" Pinkie sighed. "Considering she thought I was doing this solo, it did wound me a bit! Though... I have been forcing most of it on you..." "It's fine, Pinkie. I said I would help and I will. It's not like you were of zero help either." Zephyr shakes his head tiredly. "Though we should go back and check up on the twins. I did kinda leave them unsupervised..." "Zephy, you're starting to sound like you have the energy of a 'tired, yet patient father' and I'm not sure how to feel about it..." That got a snort of laughter. "I certainly felt like I aged about 10 years. Regardless..." Knowing she wanted to take on more of the 'responsibility', Pinkie patted Zephyr on the back. "No, you take a break. I'll do my best to handle things from here." "If... you are certain. You know where to find me if it gets too much for you." Pinkie salutes before going back upstairs with a determined look on her face. Zephyr managed to find the parenting book again and started reading again just-in-case. He was brought out of it when he heard Pinkie make a short squeal of shock, prompting him to rush to where she was. "Pinkie?! What's wrong?!" "You can fly?!" Zephyr looks up at where Pinkie was looking and saw Pound on the ceiling. He also notice a bunch of objects in Pumpkin's magic over by the crib. "Huh... I guess the 'Zips' have begun." "You're rather calm about this, Zephy! What do you mean by 'Zips'?!" "Weirdly enough, I had JUST read about it in the book." He holds the book that was still in his right-primary wing towards the distressed mare. "Chapter 3, page 145. The short of it is that, after roughly a month of building up their magic, babies are able to use their race's specific magical capabilities, using it up in a rather... explosive manner." Pinkie, having sped-read that specific part of the book, noticed something missing. "It doesn't say why they get it!" "My theory is that, between getting magic from the mother before birth and their own magic build-up, it gets released in such a manner because they were unable to before this point. Also, it's called the 'Zips' because... well, Earth Pony and Pegasus newborns tend to 'zip' around during it. The term ended up simply being applied to Unicorns as well despite them not zipping around in a physical sense." "I-is there anything we can do to stop it?" Zephyr sighed as he wandered over to Pumpkin and started confiscating all the stuffed animals she had while cancelling her magic, much to the Unicorn's disappointment, before stuffing her pacifier into her mouth. "Technically we shouldn't. If they don't get all their excess magic out of their systems before a certain point, it could cause... complications later down the line." Looking up at Pound, who was still flying around close to the ceiling, Pinkie still had a look of panic. "So we just have to suffer it?!" "The best we can do is keep them confined to this room while letting them do their thing... as long as we make sure they don't endanger themselves. I can deal with Pound since I can fly as well, but I should probably limit my interactions with Pumpkin. My Unicorn magic-cancelling ability might end up causing problems for her." "Oh... the fact it's almost feeding time again makes it worse..." That got a grimace out of Zephyr. "For some reason, the Cakes didn't have enough baby formula for their milk. One of us will have to quickly go to the market to grab some more." "I-I'll try my best, Zephy. Just... make sure you're fast, please!" In the interest of saving time, Zephyr didn't object as Pinkie handed him the bits needed for the formula. Quickly exiting the room and making sure Pound didn't get out, he hustles to the market and found the mare in charge of what he needed. "Heya, Zephyr. What're you up to?" "Grabbing baby formula. Ran out at a bad time." That got a surprised look. "Did you welcome a baby into the world recently?" "No, just babysitting for the Cakes. I'm far from ready to be a father." "I don't know, you certainly have that 'tired, yet patient father' energy right now." Zephyr gave a deadpan look. "That's twice I've been told that today... anyways, I need to go." Baby formula in hoof, he flies back to Sugar Cube Corner. Unbeknownst to the two, a certain rainbow-maned Pegasus had overheard the conversation. When Zephyr was asked if he was a father, Rainbow Dash looked down at him in shock until he confirmed he was just babysitting which got a sigh of relief. Wait... why am I concerned about that? Why did my chest hurt when I heard he could've been a father? Arrgh, I'll turn into Twilight if I keep overthinking it! When Zephyr got back and got the bottles filled, he went back up to the twin's room. He was surprised to see the twins sleeping soundly, with Pinkie making a 'shush' motion. "So it worked out?" "In the end, yeah. Let's get this placed cleaned before Mr. and Mrs. Cake get back." Zephyr held a hoof up to his muzzle to stifle a chuckle. "Now you have the energy of a 'tired, yet proud mother', Pinkie." Pinkie couldn't help but give a knowing smile, knowing what he was getting at. "Oh shush, you!" With the entire Sugar Cube Corner cleaned, it was just a matter of finishing the babysitting job. The twins did wake up when they got hungry, but they seemed a lot more mellow than before. While Pound still liked Zephyr a lot, the both of them had a lot more fondness for Pinkie Pie. As curious as he was, Zephyr decided not to question it. When the Cakes did eventually get back at night, the twins were sound asleep again. Noticing how nicely done everything was, they assumed Zephyr had a major hoof in it, only to be surprised when he told them Pinkie was the one who was the MVP. "I gave her a leg-up during the beginning, but the rest was her own efforts. I'm pretty sure she can handle it by herself next time now that she knows everything there is to know." Mrs. Cake smiles at him. "Thank you very much, dearie. While Pinkie will be our main choice now, I'll be sure to keep you in mind as well. I'm sure you've learned just as much!" After the parents gave him a small sum of bits with profuse thanks for helping, Zephyr went back home. The moment he went to bed, he was out like a light. it... really is too soon for me. Not like I'll ever sire my own foals, though... Author's Note This one was difficult to write for me, as I have no idea what it's like to raise kids or even babysit... Also, yes I couldn't resist a wheeze joke.
Chapter 38 - Banded Fillydelphia Bothers.In an unassuming part of Ponyville, within one of the many houses that dot the town, a band had begun production on their next song within soundproofed walls. While it had been some time since the Manehatten Concert, Three Night's Grace had finally managed to get everypony back together to do so. With the Canterlot Pegasus named Yamaha Strings back from 'official business' in Canterlot and Iron Key back to helping manage the band, Zephyr managed to gain an idea of the next two songs to write and produce. "Been a while since we all practiced like this, huh?" Burst wistfully said as he observes Snare on her drums, Strings on his guitar, and Electron managing the soundboard while he played the bass. Zephyr looked over from his mike, an amused expression on his face. "I probably didn't help matters much myself." "Oh stop it. You still have a life outside of the band." Electron piped up from her place. Despite that, her tone indicated she could barely contain her excitement at the thought of the newest songs taking off. Finishing her drumming solo warm-up, Snare grins. "Maybe if Strings didn't take so long, we would have started a lot sooner!" "You know full well I didn't have the luxury of speed, Snare." Was Strings' dry retort. "The bureaucratic red tape is not to be trifled with." "Yeah yeah. We also have the benefit of one of our members not being in a constant fearful state anymore." "Oi, that was a dark time in my life, cut me some slack!" Zephyr shakes his head. "Regardless, I'll work hard to try and make these songs a hit." Iron heard the mail get dropped off and went to fetch it. Burst, meanwhile, gives his lead vocalist a knowing smile. "I know you will. You're the hardest working one here, to be honest. Juggling being a wind manager, raising a younger sister, and even doing various other things at the same time can't be easy." That got Zephyr curious. "What... do you guys do during your downtime? I've never seen any of you outside of this room besides when I first got recruited." "Don't forget that bout of chaos." Snare refused to forget that day due to how much it wore her out. "Anyways, I'm part of the administrative sect of the weather team." Electron grins. "I sometimes help my cousin Vinyl with her gigs if she needs some electronic music to go with her trotstep." "While it's not part of my Cutie Mark, I help with construction around Ponyville." Burst admitted with a thoughtful look. "I occasionally help Canterlot Nobles with administrative affairs." Strings shook his head at that. "Though... there definitely days where I wished most of them would get their heads screwed on better." That got a round of laughs from everypony. "... I play piano for the Nobles..." Iron had returned with the letters. He had taken interest in one in particular. "... Special request came in..." Burst takes the specified letter and reads it. "Hmm... apparently there's a concert going on in Fillydelphia within next week. They apparently want us, plus a few other bands to attend." Electron gives the letter a raised eyebrow. "That's... kind of spontaneous. What's going on there?" "Didn't you hear? They're currently dealing with Parasprite issues." Strings started tuning his guitar a bit more. "If I had to hazard a guess, they wanted to try and boost their tourism in spite of the infestation." "What's... a Parasprite again?" Snare gave Zephyr a flat look. "Right, you weren't here for when Ponyville got hit as well. Parasprites are tiny flying... bugs, I guess. They look cute, but they have a voracious appetite and they multiply so fast one could turn into a whole swarm if left unchecked." "So keep an eye on your food, got it." Zephyr shook his head before turning to Burst. "What's your verdict, boss? While it would be an excuse to travel a bit as a band again, there might be more to this than just the Parasprites." Strings nods with a grim look. "I agree. I put forth the Parasprites because that's the most obvious reason, but I think something funny is going on." Electron and Snare look at their male band mates with weirded out looks. "Why are you guys being so dark about this? Surely the only thing we need to worry about are Parasprites?" "... I agree with the mares..." Iron didn't look too perturbed by what his band members were saying. "Well, I also agree. If something happens, then we can just say Zephyr and Strings were right, but if not we can at least enjoy our time there." Burst nods at his band. "Besides, we do kind of need something to get our flanks in gear for the new songs. What better reason than a concert?" Zephyr simply sighs. "I really hope you're right, Burst. Alright, time to focus! I got the lyrics finalized for one song, which I'll dub 'Painkiller'. The second one, while I haven't finished the second draft, I already know will be named 'Tell Me Why'." The names got a snort of laughter from Snare. "Charming names, but they'll definitely grab attention. Alright, let's get started! Come on, everypony!" In the lead-up before the band left, much like the Manehatten Concert, the band put as much energy as they could into the two new songs Zephyr had wrote. 'Painkiller' was surprisingly quick to learn, but 'Tell Me Why' had a few hiccups during the process. Ultimately the band managed to finalize the tone and feeling they wanted for both songs. Zephyr had learned that Applejack left earlier in the week for a rodeo competition in Canterlot. He had made sure to tell Rainbow Dash about his excursion to Fillydelphia in the days leading up to departure. She was disappointed he wasn't going to be around, stating he was going to miss Apple Cider Season that's coming up right shortly after Applejack gets back. Zephyr made sure to state he would've not gone for it anyways due to his 'weakness' with apple-based products. While now in the know, Rainbow still wanted to save some for him if she managed to get her hooves on some of it. Despite himself, Zephyr found the gesture very touching. On the day of departure, the band was surprised to see the town gathered to see them off, despite wanting to keep their residency a secret. Zephyr secretly blamed himself for that particular lost secret, considering how often he was identified as the singer for Three Night's Grace. Burst checks the train schedule pamphlet. "We'll need to transfer trains after we get to Canterlot Station. The one heading to Fillydelphia shouldn't be long leaving after we arrive." "Shouldn't be too hard to find. Canterlot station is pretty efficient with its layout, which was necessary considering it's basically the railway hub of Equestria." Strings looks at the schedule with a frown. "Question is, how busy will it be with a concert coming up?" "If the bands are of any good repute, the turnout could be massive. Hopefully the infestation doesn't discourage any potential concert-goers." Electron said with a worried look. "It would feel bad if the venue was only half-full." Snare scoffs at the notion. "Don't worry about it! Our band has enough of a reputation to at least fill a good chunk of a venue, so let's just focus on giving 'em all a good time!" The band managed to make it to Fillydelphia without incident despite initial worries. True to the warnings from before, Parasprites were a common sight though it was apparent city workers had managed to gain some semblance of control over their population. The only reasons they were still a problem is because some were sneakier than others and the occasional tourist giving in to their cuteness and feeding them. Iron swatted away a Parasprite the had gotten overly curious. "... Our hotel is close to where the venue is..." Snare set down the last of her packed drum-set onto the platform. "I guess even with smaller concerts, they still want the bands as close as possible. What's the hotel's name?" "Fillton Garden Hotel." Strings looks back at the map he had gotten from the terminal. "While not the best, it's still decent and it's proximity to the venue in the center of the city gave it priority." Zephyr noted that it was fairly busy out on the streets in spite of the Parasprites. "Either ponies have accepted their pest infestation as a fact of life for now, or this concert really is drawing more to the city." "Come on, ponies! We can stipulate more once we get to our room!" Electron hefted her luggage in her magic. "Strings, since you have the map, wanna lead us?" "Fine... just don't fall too far behind." Burst chuckled a bit. "It'd be best if it were somepony other than me. I can't seem to read maps if my life depended on it." That got a snort of amusement from Snare. "Ladies and gentlestallions, our fearless leader." That got a flat look from said leader. Zephyr shook his head at the sight before grabbing his own luggage. "Careful, you two, you'll get left behind!" While the band members were on their way, Strings caught movement out of the corner of his eye and snapped his head towards it. While nothing was there anymore, he knew it wasn't some random pony. His time spent as an undercover agent for the crown made him very perceptive on things like this. "Strings? What's up?" Zephyr had noticed Strings had stopped and turned to his band mate. "Nothing... nothing so far." Strings started walking again, but made sure to lean in towards Zephyr to whisper. "But my bad feeling from before is still unchanged." Zephyr grimaced as his own came back. "I still think this invite was too... spontaneous. We should have been given notice further back." "Technically we did, but usually bands who're to be invited get their invitations with the notice. Three Night's Grace didn't get one until when we did." "Meaning either one of the bands couldn't show for whatever reason... or there's something funny going on in the background." Strings, despite it not being in his nature, decided to give his take. "Let's hope for the former... but the latter should stay in the backs of our minds. I just hope we can at least debut the two new songs before anything bad happens." Zephyr merely nods before the two hasten their speed to catch up to their band. Despite the close call, a shadowy Unicorn saw enough to know what was next as he contacted someone through magic. "Target has arrived. I repeat, target has arrived in the city." "Good. Monitor him and his band closely, but keep a wide berth. "Understood." Three Night's Grace reached the Fillton Garden Hotel without any further incident. True to what Strings said about the place, the suite provided wasn't as great as the one they had in Manehatten but was still fancier than the average room. It also provided a balcony view of the venue they were to play at. Electron looks out on the balcony. "No matter how many times I do this, I'll never get used to it..." "You never were one to get used to anything besides your actual jobs." Snare shot her band mate a smirk of amusement. "At least you're doing far better than when we first started with Clear Octave. I swear, I had to make sure you didn't just vomit on the spot due to stress." "SNARE! You were hardly better! You kept putting on a cocky attitude, yet I could tell by the way you were shaking that you were just as nervous!" "Wha-- I thought I hid it perfectly!" The male band members merely looked at their female cohorts with amused expressions as the two started taking verbal shots at each other. Burst shakes his head. "Alright, enough with the drama you two. You'll disturb the neighbors if you keep it up." Snare and Electron stopped, but kept glowering at each other. Zephyr grins as he sorts his personal effects out. "Besides, work yourselves up too much and you'll find it hard to fall asleep!" That got him a look from Snare. "This coming from the pony who had nightmares right before his first concert?" "EY!" Strings shakes his head before going out to the balcony. While it looked like he was enjoying the view, he was keeping an extra careful watch over anything potentially suspicious. The last thing I want is my band mates getting dragged into something none of us wanted to be in. The next day, Three Night's Grace had gathered in the venue alongside the two other bands performing with them. To their surprise, Disrupted was one of the two with the other being named Avenged Sixfold. Disrupted's singer was surprised to see them as well. "Truth be told, we were expecting Linkin Colt to be the third band here." Burst gave him a curious look. "Were you told by them or your invite who you would be performing with?" "By the invite, actually. I wonder if something happened to keep them from coming... or if they turned the invite down for whatever reason." That revelation didn't help Strings' bad feeling at all. "That aside, will you be disguising yourself again, Zephyr?" "Not this time. I feel like it's common knowledge that I'm the lead singer for Three Night's Grace at this point, so it's rather pointless." Snare rolled her eyes at that. "You weren't even trying to reveal yourself, yet you still got recognized. Remind me not to ask you to keep secrets." That earned her a flat glare from Zephyr. Avenged Sixfold's singer came along with a knowing smile. "Keep the disguise on hoof just in case. Singing without it IS a rather different experience. That aside, it's also nice to meet one of the two bands that won the Manehatten Concert Contest!" Zephyr felt a bit more pressure as he nervously smiled. "N-nice to meet you too. I hope I don't d-disappoint." A stagehoof came through the curtains leading onto the stage. "Will Disrupted make their way onto the stage? The first set is about to begin." "Looks like we're up first. Remember, this won't be a contest so let's all be sure to have fun!" The schedule for this particular concert was simple. The three bands each play one song to start, break for lunch, then rapid-fire the last 2 songs for each band. Despite Fillydelphia's infestation problem, it was apparent that ponies had come in droves to support the concert. Three Night's Grace decided to start their performance with 'I am Machine' from the Manehatten concert to see if it'll help generate hype for the other songs. While Zephyr wasn't in the same emotional mindset as he was back then, he remembered enough of it to help keep the impact the of song the same. The entire time, despite playing just fine, Strings could tell a shady party was observing the concert with great interest. The question is... what's their angle? Are they observing us to make sure we do our best 'or else' or is there a different agenda on the books? Once the bands broke for lunch, Electron was doing her best to focus on her meal, which Zephyr noticed. "I'm a fine one to speak, but are you nervous, Electron?" "Wha-- uh, y-yeah... l-like I said last night, I never got used to this kind of nervousness..." Iron gives her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. ".... Deep breaths. Want some chamomile tea..?" "That... actually would be lovely, thank you." Despite herself, Snare lets out a sigh. "I think the pressure is extra on this time around because we have TWO new songs to reveal instead of just one. 'I am Machine' is still as much a hit as before, but these ones will be untested on a live audience." Zephyr nods as he swats away a Parasprite from his sandwich. "I agree. It's less so the actual performance that gets to you and more the thoughts of 'what if they don't like this' during said performance." "All we can do is hope for the best." Burst finishes his meal before continuing. "We just need faith that our practice and planning will bear fruit. Nothing ventured, nothing gained after all. Even if we have a flop or two along the way, we shouldn't let it get us down." Electron, having calmed down a bit more thanks to the tea, smiles at Burst. "You're right. Honestly, I feel kind of guilty being the most nervous one when it's Zephyr's hard work getting judged." "Everypony here was in on the process. Just because I was writing it doesn't mean it wasn't a team effort. You all feel the same pressure I do and... in a twisted sense, kind of comforts me I'm not the only one." That got a snort of laughter from Snare. "Sharing the misery, huh? I suppose it IS a way to ensure your nerves don't fray too hard. Regardless, just like Burst said, just keep the faith that we'll get through." Strings verbally agreed with his band, but mentally he was elsewhere. He had slowly begun piecing together a theory as to who might have 'lured' his band to the city as well as what their motivation is. I've yet to isolate a particular motive, but I have narrowed it down... He didn't realize that the rest of his band had finished up and was moving to go back to the venue. Zephyr noticed the contemplative look on his band mate's face and stayed behind as well. "Strings, you've been distracted lately. That bad feeling we've been getting still on your mind?" That made Strings give a start before realizing that it was just the two of them. Shaking his head, he gets up. "Yes, but like I said yesterday, I'm still hoping it won't happen until at least after the performance is concluded. If we leave the city without incident, then I'd say that's fine." "Alright, but care to let me know what theories you currently have?" "Apologies, but I should refrain until after the concert. However, I will at least tell you them tomorrow if nothing happens. I can promise you that much." Zephyr frowned a bit but nodded regardless. "Alright. Let's hurry back, the break's almost over." When the band got back to the venue, Avenged Sixfold had started on their second song. To mix things up, the order the bands play will be different for each set. This meant that Three Night's Grace will play both songs back-to-back before finishing up for the day. Burst was uncertain on how to feel about it. "While it allows us to get both songs out of the way quickly, I just hope it doesn't sound too jarring. Maybe we should reverse the order we were going to play them just to be sure." "You mean switch it around so we play 'Tell Me Why' first and 'Painkiller' second?" Electron thought about it for a second. "Any particular reason?" "More than likely because 'Painkiller' has a stronger finish." Strings put forward as he tunes his guitar. "No sense going out on a weaker end if we're playing both back-to-back." "That... definitely checks out. Even if the last two songs from the other bands have strong finishes, no sense letting our final song have a weaker one." Snare does a quick warm-up before grinning. "I'm for it!" When everypony else agreed, Zephyr nods. "'Tell Me Why' was also the more troubled song during its creation, so even without the stronger finish, we might as well save the better one for last. Alright, when Disrupted is done, let's give them a show they'll never forget!" "See, why can't you have more confidence like that?" "Snare! Come on!" Everypony laughs at Zephyr now being pouty. With the plan set, the band performed once it was their turn. While the reaction was still good, 'Tell Me Why' definitely didn't get the same enthusiasm 'I am Machine' had. 'Painkiller' more than made up for it, especially when the band surprised the ponies in the venue by rapid-firing the songs rather than taking a quick break. By the time they were done, the entire place was roaring with cheers. With the weight of both the concert and the reveal of the new songs lifted, Zephyr breathed a sigh of relief. "I'm glad that's over." Electron smiles a bit. "I think the chamomile tea did wonders for my nerves. I felt very calm going into them." "Hm... maybe that could be a pre-song ritual of sorts. Especially for our more nervous members." Strings, being a pony from Canterlot, would never be opposed to tea as a refreshment. "Yeah, yeah. I'm more concerned with what we should do to celebrate! That feeling of adrenaline during a song will never get old, but the reward afterwards is always nice." Snare stretches her legs to remove any leftover adrenaline in her system. Burst, having already gotten an idea, smiles to his band mates. "The organizers have already arranged our compensation for doing this. Perhaps a fancy meal to celebrate?" "We could also stay in Fillydelphia for a bit longer as well. We left Manehatten after that concert in a hurry because of the Grand Galloping Gala, but there's nothing saying we can't do sightseeing after this one." Electron suggested, wanting to relax a bit after the concert. Strings thought about it before nodding. "That should be fine." "Alright, fearless leader. Be sure to pick a good spot for a celebratory meal!" Snare nudges Burst a bit with a grin, causing the Unicorn to sigh. Later after the dinner celebration, the band retired to their room in preparation for tomorrow's sightseeing. However, Strings told his companions to go on ahead as he wanted to check something out before returning as well. Following a certain 'shady' stallion, Strings found himself in a section of the city often infamous for 'disappearing' unsuspecting ponies. "Figured you would show up here, Agent Yamaha." Strings turns around, seeing numerous ponies of all 3 races slowly surround him. Their Unicorn leader stood a bit further back with a sadistic grin. "While I was unsure you would take the bait, I knew you'd be suspicious enough to sense something amiss." "Hmph, it's just what one develops if you're in my line of work for long enough. Besides, I know your kind well enough. I came here as early as I could before you got any 'bright' ideas of taking any innocents hostage." "Hah! The temptation was there, let me tell you! That mutant freak of a Pegasus and those two mares you are band mates with would've made fine trophies, but they're ultimately bonuses. Of greater interest is you... after what you did to our leader and organization!" Strings forced down a snort of laughter. "For one, your leader has already confessed to everything meaning your revenge will be pointless in the end. Two, your organization grew... overconfident to the point you overplayed your hand. That's why you're no longer prosperous." The leader snarled. "Shut it! It's all YOUR fault it all happened! Even if we will never reattain our former glory... the least we can do is make sure you're coming down with us! GET HIM!" Even with all the henchponies bearing down on him, Strings was never concerned. His practice in hoof-to-hoof combat and agility as a Pegasus ensured that, while he might take a few knocks, none could keep a grip on him. He even had various methods to break out of Unicorn magic if one thought they could immobilize him with it. But for all his skills and methods, he was still just one pony. After knocking out just over half of their number, he was beginning to feel weary. But just when an Earth Pony was about make a direct hit to his head, the henchpony got blind-sided by a green blur. "Strings! You alright!" "Zephyr? Why are you here?" Zephyr lands behind Strings, back-to-back. "I had a hunch you were following yours. I might not be a fighter, but I'll eat my mike before I leave you to fend for yourself. And before you say anything, I don't doubt your skill but having some assistance always helps." "Grr, so the freak decided to join you in your demise? Guess I'll have to get my own hooves dirty to 'vanish' you as well!" Unfortunately for the leader, thanks to Zephyr swiftly dealing with enemy Unicorns and being a distraction for most of the Pegasi, Strings was able to mop up everypony else. The agent knew of his band mate's capabilities when he helped rescue him, but was surprised when Zephyr looked like he had been in a few scraps before by the way he handled himself. Once the dust settled, the local law enforcement arrived to arrest the offending group, having been tipped off by Strings ahead of time. After the two answered all the questions the officers asked, the two were on their way back to their room when Zephyr looks at Strings. "While I might not have the right to know, I still want to ask just who are you." "I could also ask you how you can handle yourself in a fight, but I think I can guess. Anyways, I can tell you, but you must swear to me not to tell a single soul without permission." Upon Zephyr agreeing to the condition, Strings told him everything he told the Elements of Harmony back in Ponyville. "An undercover agent, huh? Regardless, thank you for helping my friends and family rescue me when I had given up on my own life." "It's nothing. But now you know why I took an 'extended business trip' before I came back to the band. Forgive me for that." Zephyr shook his head. "You're fine, Strings. And before you say anything, I know you still give your all despite the band being one of your 'cover jobs'. Our songs wouldn't take off the way they have if you half-hearted your playing." "Heh, thank you. As for how well you handled yourself in that fight... was it because of your brief stint as a Royal Soldier?" Strings couldn't help but chuckle at Zephyr's reaction. "Remember, I answer to the Princesses themselves. Despite your time as a solder being short, you still developed a small level of combat strategy when combined with your more... 'unique' aspects. You target Unicorns with great agility and the knowledge they can't do anything to you." "That's true, but in the same vein I can't contend with Earth Ponies very well. Brief contact might be fine, but many instances of said contact in a short period of time might still affect me negatively." "Always play to your strengths while keeping weaknesses in mind." Strings looks up at the ever darkening sky. "Regardless, thank you for the assistance tonight." Zephyr remembered something the two were going to discuss earlier. "Since the danger has passed, care to tell me your theories now?" "It's warranted now that you helped me and know my real job. I had narrowed motive down to two potential reasons: The first and correct one was that they were trying to lure me in to get revenge. I doubt this will be the last time remnants of an organization will want to settle the score. The second was the potential of them targeting you because of your unique physiology and past." "You were thinking it might have been the same ones behind my foalnapping in Ponyville?" "Yes, but thankfully it was not the case. Regardless, the situation has been resolved and we can sight-see without worry. For now, let's get back before our companions start to worry." Zephyr nodded, but one question remained in his mind. What's going on in the shadows for the Princesses to have agents like Strings so well prepared? Author's Note This one was originally just going to be 'The Last Roundup' and 'The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000' mashed together due to a lack of idea on how Zephyr could affect them more broadly, but then I realized this chapter was better served to be an original one focused on the band. If episodes will be skipped, the events will be referenced somewhere in the chapter.
Chapter 39 - What the Heart Knows (Read it and Weep)After Zephyr returned from Fillydelphia, he learned what had happened while he was gone. When he heard about Rarity and Pinkie getting left behind in pursuit of Applejack for the truth, he visited the fashionista to see if she was alright. To her credit, Rarity was more disgruntled about it than mad but had already lectured Rainbow Dash for leaving her behind with Pinkie. Huh... I was going to confront Rainbow over it myself if Rarity didn't, but... why does my chest feel empty at the thought? Speaking of, I heard she was taking a few days off from weather duties starting today. Maybe I should visit her house later to see if she's alright. The other thing that happened a day before he came back was the Apple Family's show-off with the Flim Flam Brothers. When Applejack described their cider machine, she had a slightly stunned look when Zephyr told her it sounded like they made the cider factory into something mobile. "... An' that's what happened!" Zephyr had an incredulous look at the contents of Applejack's letter. "If you were just going to write that, why did you even bother?" "Ah' had to write somethin'! What, you have a better idea?" "How about something along the lines of 'innovation may be important, but it's also important to keep traditions alive for the sake of our values'. How's that?" Applejack had a surprised look before switching to an embarrassed one. "Ah' guess that would have been much better." Shaking her head, she scans her farm with a sigh. "That aside, ah'm still cleaning up the aftermath of that 'contest'. It's been difficult, especially with many of our faithful trees getting destroyed in the crossfire..." "Do... you want me to help? I'm always willing to volunteer." Zephyr could tell a lot of work still needed to be done still. "That would be greatly appreciated, but yer' not 'volunteering', ah'm 'hiring' you. You jus' got back from that Fillydelphia Concert, no way ah'm making you work for free." "... If that is how you feel, then I won't argue with your decision." Zephyr remembered the Apple Family stubbornness when it came to rewarding honest work. He had long since given up on fighting against it. Applejack smiled when she knew he wasn't going to argue about it. "That's the spirit! Come on, let's get started!" After a few hours of helping, Rarity had decided to show up. "Ah, Zephyr dear! Have you been to visit Rainbow Dash?" "Huh? Oh, not yet. I've been meaning to, but I wanted to help AJ with her farm first." "Oh? Haven't you heard? She's in the hospital right now." To nopony but Zephyr, it sounded like glass shattering as he looked at Rarity with a horrified look. S-she's in the hospital?! "While things looked bad for a--" Rarity was caught off guard when Zephyr suddenly took off at high speeds towards the hospital. "-- minute... oh dear, perhaps I should have lead with 'she's fine'." "What's going on?" Applejack came over after hearing the tell-tale sound of a high-speed take-off. "Oh, I had just told Zephyr Rainbow Dash is in the hospital. He didn't even stick around for me to finish my explanation before he took off like a madpony." Rarity had a thought cross her mind. Could he be..? No, perhaps I should hold off on presuming anything before it becomes more apparent. When Zephyr reached the hospital, Nurse Redheart was surprised when he came through the doors tired out. "W-which room is Rainbow Dash?" "Ms. Dash? Furthest room down the left hallway." Zephyr nods at her and, doing his best not to run in the halls, hustled to the room. As curious as his actions made her, Redheart decided not to pry for now. Rainbow Dash had been growing more and more bored as the day went by. Despite it only being her first day of admittance, she already ran out of ways to entertain herself. This is torture for a Pegasus like me... That's when she looked at the one thing she had yet to do. The book Twilight had gotten for her, 'Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone', lays on the nightstand tempting her. Right as she was about to break and start reading it, she gave a start when the door burst open. "Rainbow!" "Z-Zephyr?! I was wondering why you didn't show--" "Are you alright?!" Zephyr had bolted over to her bedside and was looking at her wing with immense concern. Rainbow huffed a bit. "I'll be fine! Just had an accident practicing a new trick but I'll walk it off as best I can, like usual!" "Like... usual? But doesn't that imply you always have bad accidents?" "Well, not always, but I've had plenty and I walked away from them all so I... huh?" She stopped herself when Zephyr started giving her an immensely frustrated look. "You... you idiot!" "Why am I an idiot?!" "Because you're being so RECKLESS! Yes I understand that I'm a fine one to talk, but that's precisely WHY! What if your next 'accident' turns out to be your last?! What if you try to do an overly dangerous trick that'll cripple you for life?!" Rainbow was about to grow angry when she saw the tears in his eyes. "Why... why don't you care more about your own health? There are so many ponies who care about you! Who would be devastated if something were to happen to you!" It was then Rainbow knew this was nothing like his birthday. Zephyr was mad here, but he sounded so close to breaking down at the same time. It hurt her heart far more than she was expecting, to the point she couldn't even put up an aggressive front. "I'm sorry. I'll... do my best to be more careful in the future." Zephyr suddenly dropped and laid his forehooves down onto Rainbow's bedside, like he didn't want to go anywhere. "I'll hold you to it..." An awkward silence reigned before he says, "do you... want me to--" "Mr. Windstorm? I'm afraid visiting hours are over." Doctor Horse had come along to make sure Rainbow got proper bed rest. "I'm sure Nurse Redheart allowed you on account of your panic, but Ms. Dash needs a more relaxing environment." Though very reluctant, Zephyr conceded. "Alright. I'll... try to visit you tomorrow when I can." With that, he left the room, but shot one more look at Rainbow. No anger remained, just pure concern. Rainbow was left with very confused thoughts and emotions. Needing to distract herself from it all, she broke down and picked up the book off the nightstand. As Applejack continued cleaning up debris on her farm and bucking any ripe apple trees in the way, she had noticed something peculiar. On occasion, she'd spot a green feather on the ground as if it was recently shed. The first time she thought nothing of it, but after seeing 3 others she grew worried, knowing who the owner was. Her instincts were spot-on when she saw an exhausted Zephyr trying to remove some errant dirt piles. While there were no signs of self-abuse, his wings were clearly missing a few feathers. "Sugahcube, you quite alright?" "Huh? oh, yes... I'll be fine. Just... didn't sleep last night." He stumbles a bit but catches himself. Now Applejack KNEW he was not fine. "You have been acting weird since you left the farm yesterday. Ah'll have to guess it has something to do with Rainbow? That mare will be fine--" "How could you be so sure?!" Applejack reared back a bit when Zephyr suddenly snapped at her. "Why do you have such a caviler attitude towards Rainbow having an accident?! It turned out 'fine' this time, but what if the next time she's crippled for life or worse?! Don't you even care about--" "Big brother, please!" Zephyr cut himself off when Fluttershy suddenly appeared and held his hoof in deep concern. She had a feeling something was going on and she was glad she followed her instincts as a sister. "Snapping at Applejack or your friends won't solve anything! Please calm down!" After a delay, Zephyr collapsed onto the ground with a despairing look, a feather falling off one of his secondary wings. "I'm... I'm so sorry. My head's been in such a mess and my emotions are everywhere. I... I don't know anything anymore..." "Ah suppose ah do owe ya' an explanation." Applejack regained her composure after Zephyr calmed down thanks to Fluttershy's presence. "We've seen Rainbow Dash get into accidents and tumbles all the time long before even Twilight showed up. That's why my attitude was 'caviler' as you called it. Truthfully, this is the first bad accident she's had in a long time and it wasn't like we weren't worried when she first got admitted to the hospital. Even so, that mare is so durable, ah' could've sworn she was part Earth Pony if it weren't for her amazing flying." Fluttershy nuzzles her brother reassuringly. "Scootaloo mentioned to me how stressed you've been today and I couldn't help but be concerned. Don't worry, Twilight and I had visited Rainbow earlier. She's... actually been acting weird." "You too, Fluttershy? When ah' visited with Rarity and Pinkie Pie, she was acting very strangely as well... maybe Zephyr's worries weren't completely unwarranted." Zephyr had a thought that made him flinch. "Her... weird behavior might have something to do with me..." Seeing confused looks he clarifies. "I got mad at her in the hospital for being so reckless. But because I had went after visiting hours were already over, I got kicked out in short order..." "Y-you got mad at her? Why?" Fluttershy, while getting more used to her brother's protective side, was confused as to the reason this particular time. "I... I don't know. Maybe because my own 'accidents' turned out bad, I got exceedingly worried about her." Zephyr looks down at the ground, ears drooped. "I don't get it... she's the one in actual pain, so why does it feel like I'm the one who's hurt?" After a bit of silence, Applejack comes over with a smile. "If ya' feel bad about it, you should go an' apologize to Rainbow. Ah'm sure it'll make you both feel better. And before ya' say anything, ah'll be fine with cleaning up. It's almost done anyhow." Zephyr hesitated before nodding, ears still drooped. "Thank you... and sorry for snapping at you, AJ." With those words Zephyr took off, though not before losing another feather. Fluttershy grabbed the feather with a worried look. "H-he really has been stressed out..." Seeing Applejack's confusion she shakes her head. "Pegasi and birds are similar in that excess stress causes them to start losing feathers through various reasons. Overpreening, or stress-preening as it's commonly called, tends to be the main reason." "Well... hopefully he'll feel better after his apology to Rainbow. Though ah' wonder..." When Zephyr arrived at the hospital once again, Nurse Redheart saw he had excess feather loss. "Oh dear! Are you quite alright?" "Not really, but... I want to see Rainbow Dash again... if she'll have me..." "She's still in the same room as before. Don't worry, she seems fine." Zephyr nodded and went towards the room in question. Right before he opened the door, he heard Rainbow reading out-loud to herself. He slowly opens the door anxiously. "Rainbow?" Rainbow Dash, not expecting another visitor, fumbled the book she was reading in an attempt to hide it. "Z-Zepher?! That's twice you startled me--" "I'm sorry..." Rainbow gave Zephyr a surprised look when he sat at her bedside again, this time looking guilty. "I... came unglued at you yesterday when it was... unwarranted. It's just, I was so worried about you that I couldn't help myself. When I heard you were acting strange today, I figured... it was my fault..." "Nonononono! It wasn't you at all! I was just... preoccupied when my friends all came to visit!" Despite Zephyr's guilt, some of it got replaced with curiosity. "Preoccupied with a good book?" "I-I have no idea what you're--" She squeaked when Zephyr pulled out the poorly-hidden book from behind her pillow. "I wasn't reading it! I'm not an egghead!" Zephyr had a stunned look for a long time as Rainbow crossed her forehooves in an attempt to look standoffish. She gave a start when Zephyr slowly started laughing. Despite the situation, it was such a 'Rainbow Dash' reaction he couldn't help himself. "I-I'm sorry. I'm not laughing at you, Rainbow. It's more so out of... relief, I guess." "Relief? Why would you laugh out of relief?" "Because despite everything, it's still you! You're one of the few ponies who WOULD have a reaction like that and... it relieved me that you haven't changed despite being stuck in here." Rainbow felt her heart flutter at Zephyr's smile. "Anyways, who told you that books are only for 'eggheads'?" "Nopony. I-it's just what I've always thought!" Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle more. "Oh? And here I thought I was going to hunt somepony down and make them write a self-reflective essay on how they shouldn't deceive ponies." Shaking his head, he gives the book back to a stunned Rainbow. "Jokes aside, not all books make you an 'egghead', Rainbow. In fact, I figured this kind of book is right up your alley. Now if you had taken interest in ACADEMIC writings and books, then I would've been concerned." Rainbow felt an immense weight lifted off her shoulders, but there was still one point of concern. "Thank you for understanding, but... please don't tell our friends about it! I've... already denounced reading in front of them and..." "You're worried about looking hypocritical in front of them, right?" Zephyr finished for her. When she nods, he gives her a small smile. "Alright, I'll keep my mouth shut. Do you want me to leave so you can continue?" While she was initially torn, Rainbow gave him an apologetic look. "I'd like to keep reading. It's getting good where I am at... provided I can find where I was again..." Noticing that he had lost one more secondary wing feather entering the room, Zephyr picked it up and gave it to Rainbow. "Here, you can use this as a bookmark." That was when Rainbow noticed that Zephyr's wings were less feathered than yesterday. "Your wings! Even your secondaries are missing feathers!" "Ah... that might have been because I stress-preened them last night when I couldn't sleep. I'll get them checked out here before leaving, I assure you." "Please do... it'd be bad if you couldn't fly for your j-job." Rainbow couldn't help but stutter because she felt weird saying it "Also... could you come again tomorrow? Regardless if I'm done reading or not?" Missing the stutter, Zephyr nods. "Of course! I'll be seeing you then!" Rainbow waved goodbye, but noticed the feather she had received had intricate cloud-like patterns. For some reason, it made her feel nostalgic. When he got back to the front desk, Nurse Tenderheart was there now. "Are you finished visiting, dear?" "Yes, but I'd like to get my wings examined quick. I... stress-preened them last night so I want to make sure I won't lose anymore feathers." "Oh, but of course! And don't worry, Twilight Sparkle gave us your files regarding your unique physiology and magic. Earth Ponies like myself will try and limit contact!" Knowing that Twilight had good intentions doing so, Zephyr nods as he gets lead to an examination room. "I'm glad you feel better today, big brother!" Fluttershy had decided to visit Zephyr while Scootaloo went to school. While she had been around him when he was still vulnerable after his foalnapping, she had never seen him get that bad until yesterday. Because of that, she wanted to spend some time with him to help him recover. "Sorry for the rollercoaster of emotions I've been on. While I do feel better after visiting Rainbow yesterday, I still feel like I know nothing. It's... strange." That was when Fluttershy remembered something Rarity told her during their spa visit yesterday. Could he be... in love? I've never been myself so I can't say for certain but Rarity, after hearing about his situation, figured he was acting like an incredibly worried boyfriend. I guess he hasn't figured it out himself yet and I promised Rarity not to say anything if it really is the case. 'It'll make his feelings more genuine if he figures it out himself' she said... "Fluttershy, you've had a weird look on your face for a while now..." That got a squeak out of Fluttershy. "O-oh, I'm sorry! I was just thinking about it. I still can't figure out why Rainbow was acting strange yesterday. Was it really because--" "Yeah it really was my fault." In keeping his promise to Rainbow, Zephyr lied though he felt cruddy about lying to his own sister about it. "Rainbow should be better now, but I'm also uncertain when she'll get released from the hospital." "I think Doctor Horse said she might get released today. Sadly, I need to keep an eye on my animals, they seem frazzled today." "Alright, I'll head on over just to be sure somepony is there to greet her if she IS discharged." He was about to head out when he noticed the knowing look on Fluttershy's face. "... What?" "Nothing! Good luck!" She leaves the house, with a confused Zephyr following suit shortly after. When he arrived for the third day in a row, he saw Rainbow pacing outside the building, a green feather in her hoof. "... What's going to happen to Daring?!" "Prematurely kicked you out?" Rainbow whipped around on the spot before breathing a sigh of relief that it's Zephyr. "Guess the only ones you didn't suspect interrupting you was the hospital itself, huh?" "Oh be quiet. I godda get back in and finish the book somehow! Maybe if I--" Zephyr knew what she was thinking. "If you're going to pretend you have some other malady, please refrain. There's a term-- can't remember it off the top of my head --for ponies who pretend to be sick or sicker to get special attention. Hospitals HATE that kind of pony. Why not ask Twilight if she has a copy in her library?" Despite herself, Rainbow conceded that point. "But I can't ask Twilight after I denounced reading 'like an egghead', remember?" "Ah, right. I hate to say it, but if you're going to get into reading that series, Twilight's going to figure you out one day." Rainbow grimaced at that, only to look surprised when Zephyr chuckled. "If you really want, I can help you." "You're... not going to borrow Squirt's copy, are you?" "Who do you take me for?! That's HER copy and I refuse to mess with it! Besides, she's still going through it so I'd feel awful borrowing it from her now." Rainbow, feeling happy Zephyr was such a good brother, smiled a bit. "I would as well, from one reader of the story to another." Zephyr thought for a moment before deciding on a solution. "How about I borrow the book from Twilight while stating that exact reason? Then, at a later point, I'll meet up with you and hoof it off for your reading pleasure. After you're done, you can return it under the premise of 'Zephyr couldn't because he's busy so he asked me' and even borrow another one in my name." "Wouldn't Twilight figure me out if I did it too much? I-I know I have to come clean to her eventually but... I'm worried she'll catch on before I'm ready!" Zephyr tried to think more on it before he gave up, unable to think of anything else. "Sorry, that's the only thing I've got besides staggering your borrowing or letting me do it on your behalf. Let's go with it for now and we'll play it by ear from there." "A-alright. Meet me at my house an hour from now." Zephyr nodded and takes off. He didn't realize it, but Rainbow was left behind with her chest once again feeling very strange. "No... I'm here, I should figure out if I have some other issue before it gets worse." Reentering the hospital, Nurse Redheart was surprised to see Rainbow Dash looking uncomfortable. "Ms. Dash? What's the matter now? I'm sure your wing is--" "I-it's not my wing. My chest has been feeling funny for the past week or month or so. It keeps hurting, feeling hollow, or feeling like it does flips and flutters and I'm scared it's something bad!" While initially concerned, Redheart exchanged it for curiosity once the flips and flutters were mentioned. "Okay... and when do you get these feelings? Can you identify any sort-of trigger for them?" "T-trigger? What... trigger's them?" When Rainbow flashed a glance at the green feather still in her hoof, Redheart, knowing who's feather it is, started laughing much to the prismatic Pegasus' dismay. "Why does everypony keep laughing at me?!" "Forgive me, Ms. Dash, I meant no offense." Stifling her mad giggling, Redheart called for Tenderheart to take over the front desk. "In the interest of Doctor-Patient confidentiality, I'll bring you to the examination room. It's soundproofed for that reason." Rainbow, nervous about what's going on, followed Redheart into the exam room. "S-so you have an idea of what's going on?" Redheart knew the kind of pony Rainbow was and decided to help keep her pride intact. "Certainly I do! And I don't need Doctor Horse to diagnose you or my capacity as a nurse. As a fellow mare--" She puts a hoof on Rainbow's chest. "-- I diagnose you with love-sickness!" It took Rainbow about 10 seconds to process the information as best she could. The moment it finally clicked like a ringing alarm clock in her head, she went bright red as she stammered. "L-l-love-sickness?! H-how?! I'm supposed to be too cool for that!" "And that's why I chose to keep the reveal more private. Plus, nopony can resist genuine love forever, not even 'tough' mares like yourself." Redheart giggles a bit more. "I imagine there's a stallion who's been causing all those feelings in your heart. In fact, you're clutching his feather right now!" Rainbow didn't realize she had started clutching Zephyr's feather more tightly at that time. "But, we've had such a rocky friendship this entire time! How could I have fallen in love?!" "Ah, but such trials tend to make the heart grow fonder so long as it doesn't remain broken. Well, let's try and work from the beginning before we continue. When was it you first felt these strange 'pains' in your chest?" "When I first felt..?" Rainbow flashed back to the Mare-Do-Well incident. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." "But... he was getting sick at that time! I thought him saying what he did was just the illness talking!" In that moment, her heart ached and she put a hoof up to it with a flinch. "So why..?" Redheart knew what the tomcoltish mare was getting at, especially her physical reaction. "You worry his words were a product of illness, but it's just as likely said illness had turned his filter off. You knew that possibility which is why it hurts you to convince yourself he never meant it." "It happened again when I thought he was a father. While he quickly confirmed he was just babysitting for the Cakes, for the briefest of moments... even then?" "Possibly, and it manifested as jealousy even if it didn't stick around long." Redheart started organizing the medical tools on the nearby desk. "Now, if you're worried he won't reciprocate, I doubt you need to. When he first came in after your admittance, he looked terrified for you and Doctor Horse admitted to overhearing him reprimanding you for your recklessness. That's what we call 'anger born of worry' in the business. "Even after that, he grew so stressed over the situation he couldn't sleep and had stress-preened. I know this because he let us examine him after he visited you yesterday." Redheart giggled at Rainbow's stunned reaction. "Granted, he's probably just as in-the-dark on his own feelings as you initially were. That's why it's good I helped you figure it out now. I have no doubts other ponies will see your unconscious attraction for one-another and might get frustrated with you or him." "But... I'm still scared..." For the first time, Rainbow felt a fear she had never felt before. It was worse than when she was in the Young Fliers Competition. "Even with what you told me... I'm afraid he'll turn me down or mock me..." Redheart nodded in understanding. First love's were always the scariest, especially for a mare like Rainbow with zero experience. "You just discovered your feelings, don't rush too much. But don't take too long either or else his feelings might vanish without him realizing. Build your courage however you feel necessary, whether it's starting small with him or admitting other faults to other ponies first." Rainbow thought about it a bit longer before smiling shyly. "I... think I know where to at least start... thank you, Nurse Redheart." "My pleasure. Who knows, I might hear wedding bells soon!" Redheard giggles at Rainbows embarrassed blush and pout before she left the room. Understanding where she needed to help herself, she decided to come clean to Twilight first. However, that required getting the Daring Do book Zephyr was borrowing on her behalf. I-it's going to be so awkward interacting or even working with him now. But I've got to stay strong. Stay cool like a cucumber! Not long after reaching her home, Zephyr showed up with the book. "Here's the book as promised, Rainbow." "Thanks, but... I'm sorry to make your effort a bit wasted, but I'm going to come clean to Twilight." That threw him off guard. "What happened? You seemed so adamant about not letting her find out this fast." "I've... learned something about myself that made me want to do it. Don't worry about me, I won't need your help. It's something I've got to do for myself." Rainbow hoped her saying that wouldn't get Zephyr down. To her surprise, he nods with a smile. "If that's what you feel, don't let me stop you. I'm sure Twilight will understand if you explain yourself properly." He felt incredibly proud of Rainbow at that moment. And I hope, one day, I'll have the courage to face you head on! "Thanks, Zephyr! Now if you'll excuse me, I'll do that first before I finish that book!" Author's Note I know I had Rainbow act kind of weird here but that's because... um... *Flips through the Excuses Book* Because love tends to make people act weird. That's my excuse and I'm sticking to it!
Chapter 40 - Blossoming Affection (Hearts and Hooves Day)"So you have nothing planned for Hearts and Hooves Day, either..." Fluttershy and Zephyr were in her cottage together discussing the upcoming day in question, which was tomorrow. Scootaloo had gone with her friends to prepare an "extra special gift for Ms. Cheerilee" out of gratitude for everything their teacher has done for them. Their friends all had things to do that day as well. Zephyr takes a sip of tea with a nod. "Weather duties are optional tomorrow, my band mates are doing other things, Applejack doesn't need any help... I've really got nothing going on." "For me, outside of taking care of my animals, I'll probably just stay home. This day always makes me... w-well, shyer than usual." Fluttershy looks around in her cottage. Right now only a few animals were up and about, including a blue jay currently nestled into Zephyr's mane. "I still think it's a shame you don't want a boyfriend. You're a very family-oriented mare and I'd think you would do wonderfully." That made Fluttershy blush a bit before shaking her head. "I could say the same thing about you, big brother. You claim nopony would take you, but perhaps that's still trauma from your foalhood speaking?" "Hm, perhaps. But love tends to be a more... 'advanced' form of friendship and, because of that, I guess I'm just tempering my expectations more as a result." "I... suppose it doesn't help you're shy like me." That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "Oh, before I forget, since Hearts and Hooves Day celebrates all love and not just romantic, I have something for you! I know it's a day early, but I figured now was a good time since you're here." Zephyr smiled when he got a pink heart card from his sister. The day prior, Rarity thought it a good idea to teach him what the various colors of hearts mean outside of the 'passionate and romantic' red. Pink hearts meant 'genuine care and affection' and was for both romantic and platonic loves. "Thank you. Actually, I thought ahead and made you one as well." The card Fluttershy got was also pink but had a few layers of yellow in it as well, with yellow meaning 'joy, happiness, and friendship'. She smiles warmly at the sight. "Thank you. Perhaps one day we'll both find our Special Someponies." I just hope... that if he realizes his love for Rainbow she'll be receptive. She's another pony I worry about in this regard... "Sweetie Belle is right! Big Macintosh IS the perfect match for Ms. Cheerilee!" The Cutie Mark Crusaders had been on a hunt for a stallion for their teacher on Hearts and Hooves Day after learning she didn't have one. They believed so innocently that she deserves one that the three of them made it their mission to find one for her. Up until a certain point, they had no luck. Either the stallion was already taken, or had some fault that made them unappealing for some reason. It wasn't until they found out Big Mac was still single did they consider phase 1 complete. However, Applebloom was a bit more leery about the prospect. "Ah' don't know, girls. Ah'm not sure how to feel about trying to set Ms. Cheerilee with my own brother. And that's on top of him being super shy." Sweetie Belle didn't seem too perturbed. "Why not? He's hard working and super nice! Even if he's shy, we can always work around it!" "By that logic... shouldn't Zephyr also be a contender? Ah' know he's weak to getting drained by Earth Ponies, but-- Scootaloo, you alright?" The moment Zephyr was brought up, Scootaloo suddenly became super down. "Ah, sorry. It's just... I remembered what my big bro said to the Cakes a while back. He doubts anypony would take him as her very special somepony. And that's on top of him being pretty shy as well." Both her friends grimaced at that as Applebloom shook her head. "Sorry, Scootaloo." "NO!" Scootaloo suddenly stood as tall as she could. "I refuse to let that stand! I WILL find a special somepony for my big bro on this Hearts and Hooves Day!" Noticing the looks she was getting, she sat down with an embarrassed squee. "But... let's at least try for Ms. Cheerilee first. She's the reason we're here in the first place!" Sweetie Belle thought about it for a minute. "As much as Zephyr could've been a nice match for her, we'll have to strike Earth Ponies from his 'potential partners' list. Applebloom, just to make sure, are you fine with Big Mac being Ms. Cheerilee's?" "Ah' suppose. We just have to work around his shyness." "Then let's get started! Ms. Cheerilee can ask HIM once we get them in a romantic setting! Let's do it!" "OH, COME ON!" Long story short, it didn't go as planned. With their tenuous grasp on romance as a whole, the fillies thought that a romantic setting would be enough to ignite a romance. Unfortunately for the three, there was no spark between Big Mac and Cheerilee. For what it was worth, Cheerilee was unaffected since she understood the fillies meant no harm. "Well, this has been... strange." "Eeyup!" "Hey, Big Mac!" Zephyr touched down near the two adult ponies. When he saw the scene, he winced a bit. "Am... I interrupting something?" Cheerilee, thankful for the out, smiled. "Not at all. You needed Big Mac for something?" "Right. Applejack wanted you to help her take stock of unripened apple trees. It seems she's worried about stunted growth in some of the younger trees." Big Mac nodded at that and made his way back to the farm. Zephyr gives the teacher a concerned look. "Seriously, don't be afraid to blast me if I DID interrupt something." "Truthfully, you were too late to interrupt anything. A certain group of three fillies were... I suppose trying to set me up with Big Mac, considering what day it is today." Zephyr gave a flat look to a certain bush with bits of magenta tail sticking out. "I apologize for my little sister and her friends. I assure you they meant no harm." That got a giggle. "I know. I'm used to it as a teacher. Anyways, I must go now, my uncle wanted to discuss something with me." "Then don't let me keep you." As Cheerilee left, Zephyr spotted the three foals dejectedly walking back to town another way. Misinterpreting it as them having learned their lesson, Zephyr chose to leave them be and took off. "That was a bust..." The three fillies continued to trudge along the path with an air of dejection. Sweetie Belle in particular took it hard. "And, like Ms. Cheerilee said, Zephyr showed up too late to interrupt anything." "I really hoped you weren't going to blame him for that." Scootaloo said with a huff. Applebloom stopped to ponder the situation. "What do you want to do now? Ah'm not sure what we could do differently..." Sweetie Belle quickly side-steps a distracted Twilight before shaking her head. "For now, let's put Ms. Cheerilee under the 'we tried' category for now and maybe try again later. I want to help Scootaloo with her brother and we did kind of promise we'd do so after making an attempt with Ms. Cheerilee." "The question is, who? As much as I don't want to limit his options, big bro can't be with any Earth Ponies." Scootaloo lets out a sigh. Applebloom looks up and sees an antsy Rainbow Dash looking around warily, jumping from cloud to cloud in quick dashes. When she was out of earshot, the farm filly had an idea. "What about Rainbow Dash?" "Huh?!" Both Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle were shocked by the suggestion. "Thinkin' about it more, it does make some sense that Big Mac and Ms. Cheerilee didn't work out. They never really knew each other before today, so it was hard to make a connection." Applebloom waves her hoof towards the air. "Rainbow Dash and Zephyr, on the other hoof, have worked together for a long time and even gotten through tough times. While you could argue that for my sister, Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and Twilight, Rainbow Dash seems to be the closest to him outside of Fluttershy who is his sister!" Scootaloo was about to argue when she remembered a detail. "I remember one day he came home rather upset and stressed out. I think... that was the same day Rainbow Dash was admitted to the hospital on account of a wing injury." Realizing something, she shakes her head. "But... Rainbow Dash would be too cool for something like this! Plus there's no guarantee she even LIKES anypony like that!" Sweetie Belle looks at the distant Rainbow Dash still zipping between clouds. "I don't know, she seems pretty worried about something today of all days." An idea struck the Unicorn filly at that moment. "What if she's looking for a 'certain' somepony but is too nervous to do so?" "What... makes you say that?" Applebloom looked curious. "Well, think about it. Even on the off chance she DOES have a crush on somepony, her pride in her 'coolness' will make her not want to risk a meeting in the middle of town. It's just a matter of luring her to a more remote location. Also, I'm pretty sure we can forgo any 'romantic setting' setup this time. I concede we might've over done that particular aspect with Ms. Cheerilee and Big Mac." Scootaloo still looked torn about the situation. "You're willing to gamble on the off-chance she likes my big bro? I... I'm suddenly realizing that I don't want to set him up for failure..." "Ah' suppose Ms. Cheerilee and my own big brother was a more 'low-risk' attempt. Still, as much as ah' can understand, this might also be a chance for the two!" Sweetie Belle nods excitedly before adopting a thinking pose. "Now the question is... how are we going to set it up and get the two to meet? Zephyr might get suspicious if we use that gazebo again." "I'll... be the one to tell them both." Scootaloo, though very nervous, raised her hoof. "Besides Fluttershy, I'm the connecting point for the two of them. I just hope I can be convincing enough..." Sweetie Belle smiles. "Let's hammer something out quick before we follow through with it. We can't afford to mess this up!" "LET'S DO IT!" The three high-hoof before running back to the clubhouse. "Kind of strange somepony wanted some of these out-of-the-way 'errant' clouds gone..." Zephyr had been told by Ditzy that there was a request to remove some clouds that were blocking the sky in the outskirts. While he was leery of the situation, he ultimately went with it on the off-chance it was a legitimate request by somepony who wanted clearer skies in a more private setting. Spotting the target clouds, he noticed they were fairly close to Rainbow Dash's house. All it did was make him feel hollow for not seeing the prismatic Pegasus all day for some reason. I... often wonder what these feelings actually are... ack, focus on the job! Shaking his head, he counted 7 clouds that were marked for removing, though there were 8 in total. While he found it strange, he's heard of stranger requests of the weather team, including one time a pony actually wanted to get rained on. With that in mind he began destroying the clouds. "What the-- Z-Zephyr?!" Zephyr nearly jumped out of his coat when the last cloud busted revealed a shocked Rainbow Dash. "R-Rainbow?! What are you doing here?!" "S-Squirt asked me to hide here for a bit, thinking I needed a break! But... what are you doing here?" "I was informed that somepony wanted these clouds cleared! I didn't know you were here! I-I'll get you another--" "Wait!" Rainbow didn't know what exactly was going on, but her instincts told her that she needed to take advantage of the situation. If I don't at least TRY here, I'll never ever work up the courage to do so again! I... I have to go for it! Rainbow inhaled a bit before giving Zephyr a blush-filled determined look. "Do you want to go with me to the Daring Do play going on in the plaza today?" After asking, she focused all her willpower on not bolting before he answered. Zephyr took a second before he realized what she was asking with his own blush. "W-with me? I..." There were so many feelings swirling in his heart, but he could properly identify 2 major ones, with the lesser one being embarrassment. The primary one was great elation at the invite. Could... this actually be-- "I would l-love to!" Just like Zephyr, Rainbow felt an immense amount of elation as she had a bright smile on her face. M-maybe there's hope for me after all! "Then let's go! I... feel bad for not sticking around for Squirt, but the play's going to begin soon!" Still sporting a blush, Rainbow grabs Zephyr by the hoof and zips off with him in tow. Thanks to being fairly speedy himself, Zephyr was able to adjust his flight so she wasn't doing all the work. After the two were gone, a trio of fillies exited a nearby bush under the cloud the scene took place on. Two of them had beaming smiles while one wore a look of astonishment. "I... I can't believe it worked... Does this mean..?" "Looks like both Zephyr and Rainbow Dash found their very special somepony in each other!" Sweetie Belle was ecstatic this attempt went so well. "All we can do now is hope it goes well!" "You three certainly have been busy today." The fillies whip around to face Cheerilee, who had an unamused look, in surprise. "I was willing to let the last instance go because I was on hoof to deal with it, but there's a limit to what young fillies should do." "T-that's because..." "I knew the risks, even during the planning." Everypony looks at Scootaloo who looked sad again. "I was so afraid that my big bro would have his heart broken. I like Rainbow Dash a lot but even I knew how much effort she puts into her 'cool' image." Cheerilee gives Scootaloo a raised eyebrow. "So you did know the risks, but why go through with it anyways?" "Because more than that, I was afraid... that he'd never find anypony outside of his family who would accept him in that way. When he told the Cakes he highly doubted anypony would take him as her special somepony, he did so with an air of resignation. Like... he had already given up before even trying." "Oh, Scootaloo..." Cheerilee shook her head. "I knew you loved your brother very much, but even this was a bit too far for you. You're lucky it worked out the way it did, but you should've talked to him first about your concerns instead of going behind his back." Applebloom came forward a bit with a guilty look. "It was my idea. Ah' saw Rainbow Dash acting skittish today of all days and thought... maybe it was related. Ah' was the one that planted that suggestion--" "You don't need to apologize to me. Apologize to the two adults you threw together a bit later." Sweetie Belle beamed at her teacher. "D-does that me you'll forgive us as well?" "For now, but I'm also keeping an eye on you fillies for the rest of the day. Both to make sure you don't get anymore ideas... and to give the other two some alone time to work things out without prying eyes." Cheerilee couldn't help but giggle at the disappointed looks the trio had. Scootaloo quickly recovered with a grin. "That's fine. It gives us a chance to find YOU a special somepony as well!" She was quickly joined by the other two giving grins as well. "Oh dear..." "That was rather enjoyable, actually." Zephyr and Rainbow had just finished watching the play based on 'Daring Do and the Quest for the Sapphire Stone'. While the play didn't quite line up with how Rainbow had imagined it, she liked it none the less. "It's because that traveling troupe actually put heart into their production. While I haven't been a fan for a long time, I still appreciate the effort they put forward!" That got a chuckle from Zephyr. He never got tired of seeing Rainbow acting so animated. "I really should get into the source material one of these days." "Oh! Uh... w-was there anything you wanted to do t-today?" Rainbow just realized that she basically forced Zephyr into coming with her to watch something she wanted to see, so she wanted to let him do what he wanted. "Hmm... actually, Sugar Cube Corner has dessert truffles on for today only. I wanted to try one but... with all the couples frequenting the place today, I felt super awkward going in alone..." Rainbow wasn't the biggest on sweets, but figured if there was a chocolate version then she could bear with it for him. It also made her heart flutter over him wanting to go in as a 'couple'. "O-of course!" I really wish I knew how to do this thing better. Guess all those years of maintaining my 'cool' image has caught up with me... Sure enough there was a dark chocolate truffle, but Zephyr felt adventurous to try the butterscotch one. When he took his first bite and got a big smile, Rainbow smirks at him. "You really love your sweets, huh?" She took a bite of hers and loved the bittersweet flavor. "I can't help it okay? My sweet tooth can be a monster at times and-- I detect a hint of cinnamon in here..." Mrs. Cake smiles as she walked by. "My husband figured just butterscotch would have been too rich, so he added cinnamon to bring it down a notch on top of giving it a more diverse flavor! I'm happy somepony managed to identify it!" "Is it really that good?" Rainbow gives Zephyr's truffle a curious look as Mrs. Cake went to serve another pair of customers. Noticing her curiosity, Zephyr scooped up more of his and held it to her. "Would you like to try? It... might be too sweet for you, but if you're willing..." Deciding to go for it, Rainbow took the bite while blushing knowing full well what the situation looked like. It dropped from her mind when she realized she actually liked the flavor of butterscotch. "While it is sweeter than caramel, the richness helped offset it and the added cinnamon further assisted the flavor. It really is good!" "I'm glad you like it!" Despite the joy he was feeling, Zephyr blushed when he realized what he just did. "I-if you want anymore, j-just ask!" "Hey, you're not giving me anymore unless you intend on having some of mine!" Rainbow scooped a bit of her truffle up and presented it with a blushed 'hmph' face. W-what is this cute creature in front of me?! Not wanting to leave her hanging, Zephyr took the bite and savored it. "Hmm, the Cakes did a good job with this! I have a harder time eating sweets with higher cocoa content due to the bitterness throwing me off, but this is a nice blend of sweet and bitter!" That got a smile out of Rainbow. Little did the two know, Mrs. Cake was keeping an eye on the awkward date with a warm heart. I knew you'd find the pony for you! She was closer to home than you thought! After some back-and-forth about who was going to pay, the two eventually decided to just pay for their own. Remembering what Zephyr said earlier, Rainbow got an idea. "Did... you want to try reading one of the Daring Do books? You mentioned wanting to start reading the series yourself and there's one story I've yet to read as well!" "Oh! S-sure, but I'm a bit worried about jumping into the series at a midway point..." "No worries! All the books are pretty disconnected from each other outside of clearly marked sequels. Makes it convenient for anypony to come in at any point to read one!" Zephyr thought about it before nodding. "Alright. Where do you want to get or read it?" "The one I have in mind is at my house, but we can read it on the cloud we left behind when we first started." Rainbow takes off excitedly with Zephyr following suit. After quickly grabbing the book from her room, Rainbow saw Zephyr had already fluffed the cloud up for extended use. "Figured that, if we'll be here for a while, might as well make it as comfy as possible." "Good thinking! Here's the book!" After the two settled down, Rainbow opened the book and the two started reading. It was quickly discovered that Zephyr was a faster reader than Rainbow when he almost flipped the page on her. As adorable as her pout is, I won't prod any further. I'll just read what I can then wait till she flips the page. After some time as the sky entered sunset, Rainbow let out a yawn. While she did like reading A.K. Yearling's works, she still gets tired after extended reading. "How is it so far, Zephyr? I'm sure you--" She was cut off when Zephyr's head suddenly leaned against hers, leading to a mad blush. It was then she heard a small snore from the stallion and had to suppress a laugh. While I have seen it before, this is the closest I've ever been to Zephyr's sleeping face... Despite how late it was getting, she couldn't bring herself to wake him up yet. Unbeknownst to her, Fluttershy's cottage was within viewing distance of the cloud. When Fluttershy exited her house to feed some of the outside animals, she saw the pair on the cloud with Zephyr sleeping against Rainbow. Oh! So they acknowledged each other's feelings? I'm so glad for both of them! While she knew she wouldn't get as much attention from Zephyr anymore, Fluttershy couldn't help but feel proud of her foalhood friend. Eventually, Rainbow nudged Zephyr. "Wake up, sleepy head! you won't be able to sleep tonight if you keep napping like that!" "Huh, what..?" Zephyr looked around groggily as he woke up. When he realized what he did, he panicked. "Oh no! I'm so sorry for falling asleep on you, Rainbow! You were looking forward to reading this with me too..." Rainbow let out a laugh as she stood to stretch. "Hey don't worry about it, even I was starting to feel tired. Want to go grab something to eat?" "Sure! I think Horte's Cafe is still open today." Neither of them realized it, but it was getting easier to interact with each other like that as they took off for the cafe. After a filling meal, the two chose to take a walk through Ponyville. Plenty of other couples were still out and about, but the streets were beginning to empty. Yet it didn't matter because neither pony wanted that moment to end. "Oh? Isn't this an interesting place to meet." Zephyr froze in horror as a voice he hasn't heard in a long time rang out. With eyes as pinpricks, he turns to face a brown and black Earth Pony mare who wore a sadistic smirk on her muzzle. "Y-you. W-why are y-you here?!" Rainbow noticed she left Zephyr slightly behind and looked back to see his face. The mare scoffed at the question. "I don't think there's a rule stating certain ponies can't come here. If it were true, you're be the first one out of here, Freak Wings!" 'Four winged freak', maliciously shortened to 'Freak Wings', was the insult Zephyr was most subjected to during his school days. Zephyr tried to mount any sort of defense against both her and the onslaught of horrible memories that began pervading his mind. "T-that's not... not what I--" "Ahahaha, you're as meek as always. Look at you! That brave widdle colt freak got brave enough to expose his defects for the world to--" "I think I've heard enough of this..." Rainbow planted herself between the mare and Zephyr with a glare. Her eyes were shaking but, unlike Zephyr's pinprick eyes, hers were shaking with barely contained rage. "Do individuals like yourself get a kick out of things like this?" "What? What are you to him anyways?" "His girlfriend, I think that gives me more than enough clearance." That surprised Zephyr enough to help him clean some of the trauma out of his mind. The mare laughs at the answer, earning a low, unheard growl from Rainbow. "Oh that's rich! To think there's a pony out here in the boonies with such exotic tastes. You clearly don't know what you're missing if you're taking a stallion like him!" "Nah, I don't think I'm missing anything. I'm quite content with who I have." Rainbow's voice dripped with pure venom as her eyes began shaking more violently. "So you're one of the monsters who tortured him throughout his foalhood..." "Monster? I was just doing my due diligence as an upstanding citizen! Besides, I was hardly the first OR last one to do so as--" "Spare me your rhetoric. You're still part of the problem." The Element of Loyalty found the excuses so disgusting, hatred had begun overtaking her. "You're one of the ones who destroyed his ability to trust, his ability to believe in friends... and his ability to even--" Rainbow was interrupted when Zephyr placed a hoof on her shoulder. Looking at him, she no longer saw fear or trauma in his eyes, but a determined look. "Thank you, Rainbow. I'll take it from here." He stares down the mare, who was shocked because he no longer looked meek. "I don't care what you say about who's to blame. You were one of the most caustic bullies I ever had the displeasure of meeting. Even further than that, you were especially bad because you were the one who lured me in with sweet, honeyed words before driving the knife in my back. "But now? I'm washing my hooves of you and your 'excuses'. I found friends in this town who I could finally trust. Who were willing to take me back after I lashed out at them because of the damage you did. I only have one thing left to say to you." Zephyr gives the mare a death glare. "Get out... NOW!" The mare reared back a bit and quickly vacated, though she wasn't above shooting her own glare as she left. The pair made sure to keep glaring after her until she was out of sight. Once she was, Zephyr breathed a bit before turning to Rainbow. "I'm sorry that my past had to rear it's ugly head like--" "Don't be. You had no control over it." That altercation not only showed Rainbow just how bad Zephyr's past was, but also allowed her to appreciate just how far the stallion had come since then. "Ponies like her make Discord feel pleasant to be around... and I was manipulated by him into ditching my friends!" "Oh, certainly her kind isn't welcome here." Pinkie Pie had shown up, but it was clear she was livid. Her smile was so psychotic, her voice so deranged that Rainbow and Zephyr started hugging each other out of sheer fright. "Don't worry, Zephy, I'll make sure to fix her right properly so she'll never hurt another pony like she did you again!" With that, she starts bouncing after the mare, a creepy sense of serenity around her. "I... think I know what true fear really is now..." Rainbow shuddered with a nervous smile. "Y-yeah... and I got a hint of it a good while ago on 'that' day..." Zephyr noticed that she was cold with fright, so he wrapped his wings around her as best he could to warm her up. After a bit, she felt warm enough to relax. "Want to go back to that cloud again? I... want to say something, but not in the middle of town like this." Zephyr nodded and follows her back to where their day got started. When the two got settled, Rainbow sighed, knowing what she wanted to say. "Honestly... today has been fun. I know we see each other on a near daily basis because of our job, but... I don't think we've ever had a chance to do much of anything with just the two of us..." Zephyr let out a tired chuckle. "Yeah, we've always had our friends with us whenever we did anything. While that's not a bad thing at all... I really liked doing it with just the two of us." "And... that's why..." Oh come on, Rainbow, say it or today will have been for nothing! SAY IT! "After everything we've been through... and my own delayed realization..." She looks at Zephyr. "I love you!" Zephyr's brain didn't stall with those words. Instead, he knew to an extent that they were coming... and also knew she was going to bolt and promptly pinned her down before she could. "Ack! When did you have such fast reaction speed?!" "Heh, hanging around you certainly helped. But more than that, the time I spent with you today gave me a lot more insight into your actions and reactions." Rainbow couldn't help but pout at that, which made Zephyr look away with a blush. Seriously?! Who is this adorable creature?! "But you really think I was going to let you bolt before you heard my answer?" "I-I think I already know your answer!" "If you do, then you're expecting this." Zephyr leans over and kisses Rainbow on the cheek which surprised her. "I love you too. You and your friends have helped me so much throughout our time together, but it was you who I cared for... who I realized I loved as more than 'just a friend'. Honestly... me taking so long to realize what my feelings were was probably the reason you were so hesitant today and I'm sorry for that. "But... through all our time spent together, You've shown me your 'cool' side. But you trusted me enough to show me your vulnerable side as well and, as bad as it sounds, it was what attracted me to try and support you no matter what. To top it all off, today you helped me finally bury the pain that has followed me through my life and held me back. Though you said it already when you defended me, I want to ask you properly now." Zephyr looks rainbow square in the eyes. "Will... you be my girlfriend?" "I'm pretty sure you already know the answer this time, but I want a stronger action than what you've shown me!" Before Zephyr could say anything, Rainbow plants a kiss on his muzzle with a blush. Closing his eyes, Zephyr pushed into it as he reciprocated. Breaking the kiss, the two love birds watched as the sun began to set on the day, grateful for the chance the day afforded them. A noise from below broke them out of the stupor as they heard Sweetie Belle say, "Look, they're here! I told you they would come back here!" Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other with a knowing look before flying down. Applebloom, Scootaloo, and Cheerilee were there as well, with the teacher looking tired but happy. "As much as I wanted to let you two have more time alone, these three wanted to say something." She looks at the fillies. "Go on, now!" Lining up in front of the two adult Pegasi, the fillies bow their heads apologetically. "We're sorry!" "I had a feeling you girls were behind this... though even with Rainbow saying she was told to wait here by Scoots, I couldn't say for certain until now." Rainbow sighed with a knowing smile. "But... it WAS thanks to them we finally know each other's feelings so it can't be all bad!" "Well... if they forgive you, then I'm satisfied." Cheerilee smiles at the newly-formed couple. "As much as I don't approve of pushing ponies together for romance." Zephyr thought of something that made him smirk a bit. "I think the lesson the fillies need to learn is this, though I doubt Rarity will appreciate me saying it to Sweetie Belle." The trio looked confused before Zephyr looks at them with a serious face. "Love is like a fart. If you have to force it, it's probably crap." Rainbow guffawed loudly, Cheerilee couldn't help but snort in laughter, and the fillies all started laughing. "Y-yeah, I doubt my sister would like me knowing or saying that!" Applebloom had to catch her breath. "That sounds like somethin' my sister would say!" "Oh come on, I came up with that on the spot!" Zephyr pouted a bit, but smiled at Rainbow Dash who smiled back. Neither knew what lied ahead, but they were willing to face them. Both with their friends and with each other. Sweeite Belle suddenly grinned. "So did you two kiss?" "SWEETIE BELLE!!!" Author's Note And finally, here's the payoff for all the romantic hints I've dropped in the lead-up to this chapter! I'm not entirely used to writing an awkward love/date between two people who are new to it all, so... yeah hopefully I didn't do a horrible job...
Chapter 41 - Eldest Instincts (Putting Your Hoof Down)Despite admitting that it's embarrassing for her as a 'cool' mare to admit as such, Rainbow wanted to tell her friends that she and Zephyr were in a relationship now. She didn't want to keep it hidden from them, feeling it would be a betrayal of trust to do so. Zephyr, while telling her she was entitled to her secrets, was happy for her when she remained resolute and suck by her as moral support. While reactions varied, they were all positive. Rarity was the most gleeful about it as she congratulated the two, though she then admitted she saw between the lines for both of them and was thankful they didn't drag it out for too long. It made Zephyr feel dumb for not realizing his feelings sooner, but Rainbow put a quick stop to that thought process. Applejack had a surprising one where she told Rainbow "ya' won the contest of who would find a special somepony first". Zephyr inquired to Rainbow about it after, but she was just as confused before chalking it up to how the two compete on a lot of things. The two already knew Pinkie Pie knew due to what had happened, but the party pony was vague about what happened with that mare from Zephyr's past. Instead, she distracted the two with the prospect of a party celebrating their new relationship, something the lovebirds only conceded to if it stayed between their close friends. In a similar vein, Fluttershy also already knew due to her seeing Zephyr sleeping on Rainbow, much to the supreme embarrassment of the two. "I-I was really worried about you two, honestly. With Zephyr thinking nopony would take him and Rainbow never once giving a thought to it..." "Me as well, Fluttershy?" Rainbow didn't realize her foalhood friend had been worrying after her about that. "Well, you don't have to worry anymore!" Zephyr nodded. "Yeah, now it's our turn to worry about you in that regard." That got a blush from Fluttershy as Rainbow gave her a knowing smile. Twilight had the most subdued reaction, though she gave Rainbow a curious look. "What about your dream of becoming a Wonderbolt? I know there's nothing against their members having relationships outside of the team, but..." "That was part of the reason why I was hesitant, but I realized that I have no idea how long it'll be before I really do become one. By the time I do, Zephyr's feelings might've faded and it was painful to think about." Zephyr nuzzles Rainbow reassuringly, which got a smile out of Twilight. "Look at is this way. I can help you practice since one of Harpsong's relatives was a Wonderbolt. I know some training regimes he used during his time." That got a wide grin out of Rainbow. "Then that's perfect!" There was a moment of silence before Twilight looks at one of her books with frustration. "This book isn't useful at all! I was hoping I could be more supportive of a newly formed couple, but I've never had to until now. *Sigh* What would she do here?" Deciding to leave Twilight to her devices, the Pegasi left the library. That was when Zephyr had a thought. "I know you've met my parents already, especially my dad since you're foalhood friends with Shy, but did you want to reintroduce yourself as my girlfriend?" "M-maybe save the meetings with the parents for a later day. Besides... ah it's nothing." Zephyr was confused as to what Rainbow was going to say, but left it alone. "Well... want me to help you practice more? Sorry if it isn't exactly a glamorous 'date' idea, but I'm still new it it all..." "Hehe, yeah same here. Honestly, practicing together and racing together sounds fine with me for 'dates' though I'm not above the occasional trip to Sugar Cube Corner!" That got a smile out of her boyfriend as the two launched themselves to Ponyville's outskirts. Despite such a massive event happening in Zephyr and Rainbow's lives, the days went by without much change, though not for lack of trying to take advantage of it. The couple made sure their friends were still a part of their lives as much as possible, which got showcased during one of Pinkie's musical numbers about how much she likes making ponies smile. One day, during one of his forays into the Ponyville markets, Zephyr bought some asparagus when he had an idea for dinner. As he was continued to peruse, he heard a commotion at the asparagus stall and grew curious. Rounding the corner, he saw Fluttershy on the ground, with Pinkie tapping her forehead. "That, right there! That's the problem!" "What are you three doing?" The three mares saw Zephyr approach with a concerned look. "Shy, are you okay?" "She's not really." Rarity answered for her. "We're, ah... beginning to see Fluttershy here has a push-over problem..." "Ah..." Zephyr didn't know how to respond to that so he decided to inquire about something else. "Were you needing asparagus?" "It's one of Fluttershy's shopping items, yes." Pinkie huffed a bit. "But she keeps getting pushed away by other customers and-- why do I get the feeling I said something dangerous?" Now Zephyr had a dark look on his face. Fluttershy did her best to calm him down. "I-it's okay, big brother! I'm fine, see?" Rarity decided to nip that in the bud right away. "Zephyr dear, I understand you're very protective of your sister. But... not only are you cutting off any avenue of growth for her, you can't be expected to help her every time she experiences trouble." That statement made Zephyr wince as a needle pierced his heart. "I... I know that, but I can't help myself. I've been gone from her life for 16 years, I feel like I need to be there for her to make up for lost time." "Oop, and there goes the last bundle..." Pinkie watched as the stallion who nabbed it walked away. Now Zephyr was beginning to wonder if he messed up. Shaking his head, he grabs the bundle he got earlier and puts it into Fluttershy's saddle bag. "You'll need it more than I will, Shy." "O-oh, I couldn't possibly--" "It's fine! A big brother has to look out for his younger siblings, right?" Rarity had a nervous smile. "You're still rather sweet to her. Perhaps a bit... too sweet. Might have to go get my teeth checked for cavities later..." "Zephy, You don't need to feel obligated to help your sisters over every little thing, okay?" Pinkie was now worried about two members of the same family. "I mean, try to keep it within reason!" Rarity managed to recover a bit. "Besides, I wanted to teach Fluttershy one way to exude confidence! Watch and learn!" With those words, Rarity managed to charm the stallion that got the last bundle of asparagus from the stand. Once she was successful and the stallion was wandering away, she gives the bundle to Zephyr, who took it apprehensively. "That... seems pretty advanced when it comes to confidence... at least you paid him back." Seduction has never looked so ominous to me before this day... "It's all in the presentation, darling! Now, since we're helping Fluttershy with her shopping, what else do you need?" "Oh, I still need tomatoes!" When Fluttershy went to buy the tomatoes, the pony managing the stall over-aggressively told her it was 2 bits for 3, not 1. Rarity heard Zephyr growl and held the brother back. "Patience, darling. Besides, Pinkie knows how to handle ponies like that." All Zephyr could do was bite his lip. He stopped in short order when Pinkie got into an aggressive back-and-forth with the mare, only to be surprised when he realized Pinkie completely confused her. The pink mare helped Fluttershy get away with only paying one bit. "See? Asserting yourself can be fun!" "You know, I just realized I saw two sides of the same coin today." Everypony looks at Zephyr. "Rarity's dazzling with brilliance, Pinkie's baffling with bull-crap." "As much as I don't approve of the word-choice, I suppose that's one way to look at it." Fluttershy giggled a bit, but went back to an uncertain look. "I-I don't think I can p-pull those off the same ways..." "You never know unless you try!" Pinkie giggled a bit. "Perhaps another day--" "I want that cherry!" Fluttershy suddenly zipped up to a stall with a single cherry. For some reason the stallion at the stall looked unimpressed. When he noticed that Fluttershy wanted the cherry, he kept upping the price. Zephyr immediately grew aggressive and tried to jump in, only to slam into the ground when Pinkie grabbed him by the tail trying to stop him from making things worse. That stunned him for the rest of the exchange. By the time he recovered, Fluttershy had failed to get the cherry and was walking away dejectedly. He glares at Pinkie. "And just WHY did you stop me?!" "You would have made it worse, Zephy! We didn't like it either, but if we got involved it would have ruined Fluttershy's chances of building anything herself!" "That doesn't excuse letting her go through that! That doesn't... excuse..." He finally realized why Pinkie and Rarity were trying to tell him earlier. Even if the situation turned out bad like it did, him getting involved would have ruined any chance of her actually building any confidence. He looks at his forehooves and primary wingtips with tears building in his eyes while Pinkie and Rarity began to feel awful about the whole thing. "Am I really... holding her back..?" Zephyr ended up posing the same question to Rainbow when he was up meeting with her. She could tell he was down. "You feel responsible for her acting like a doormat by constantly trying to help her?" After a weak nod, she lays down beside him with a sad sigh. "I'm just as responsible for that..." "Rainbow, you don't have to--" "I'm not." She knew what he was going to say. "Growing up, Fluttershy was always timid and scared. Because of that, I always tried to exude the confidence of two ponies so that I could help her whenever I could. But... now that this whole thing was brought up..." "... You also feel responsible for it." Zephyr nuzzles her affectionately. "If nothing else, I'll be eternally grateful for you always being there for her, Rainbow. It means the world to me." That got a soft smile. "Still... how can we teach 'confidence'? Rarity and Pinkie tried, but I feel like they put Shy into a sink-or-swim situation. At the same time, I'm not the most confident pony either unless my protective instincts are active..." "And I'm too confident to the point I'd do more harm than good. Plus, I would have no idea on how to teach it to somepony..." The two were brought out of their musings by a goat bleat. Looking down, there was a grey goat with a basket of brochures in his mouth, which reminded Rainbow of something. "Oh yeah, a Minotaur by the name of Iron Will is in town with a seminar on assertive-- wait could this be?!" Realizing where Rainbow was going, Zephyr nodded. "If we can't teach or help her, then let's direct her to somepony, or rather someONE, who can!" Flying down, Zephyr smiles at the goat. "Excuse me, sir, may I have one of those? I know somepony would would benefit greatly from one of your seminars!" The goat had a surprised look before nodding gratefully and handing Zephyr a brochure. Rainbow flew down not long after and looked at it. "No doubt about it. Now we need to pass it on to Fluttershy somehow. We... could put it in her mailbox and hope she checks it if we make enough noise." "I know why you don't want to give it directly to her and I feel you. I'll do it. I know I'm once again being overbearing--" "None of that. I'll never blame you for trying to be a good big brother to Fluttershy and Squirt. But like you already realized, sometimes you've got to step back and let them grow on their own." Rainbow pats Zephyr on the back with a smile. "Besides, I know you'll be on hoof if anything bad happens because of this. Hopefully all goes well!" "I hope so too, Rainbow." The next day, Zephyr was flying over Ponyville after a quick work-out session with Rainbow. She suggested it to help the both of them gain and maintain their physical strength should it be needed. While she conceded that weights will be needed for it to be more effective, it was a good start to know the motions. The entire time, both before and after, Zephyr couldn't get Fluttershy's situation out of his head. He wanted so desperately to go to her place and check up on her and make sure she was doing fine. But as hard as it was for him, he did his best to resist. I... I hate to feel this way, but Shy doesn't need me constantly checking up on her whenever I'm worried. He was brought out of his stupor when a shout rang out from a distance. When Zephyr arrived, he caught a glimpse of a taxi carriage going off like a shot as he landed by Pinkie Pie and Rarity. "What's... going on?" "New Fluttershy happened." Was all Pinkie got out, somewhat shaken. "Wait what? What happened with Shy?" When he was given the rundown, Zephyr had a concerned look. "She wouldn't go that far... would she?" Rarity gave a nervous look down the road. "We didn't think so either at first, but she took Pinkie's laughing a bit too personally and drenched her in punch. Then she, rather violently, ejected a pony when they took the taxi carriage before her." "S-she did that?!" Zephyr couldn't believe it, but he also knew full well his friends wouldn't lie about something like that. "Yup. Old Pinkie Pie isn't so sure about 'new' Fluttershy..." Zephyr was about to take off after the carriage, but caught himself from doing so which made him trip and fall. The got a shriek of fright from Rarity. "Zephyr?! Are you quite alright." "N-no... I'm not..." The two mares saw Zephyr was blue in the face like he was forcing something. "But... I can't... I have to let her work it out..." "Zephy? What do you-- wait, are you taking our advice from yesterday?!" "I understand it isn't the time or place, but... I need to let her grow away from my over-protectiveness. If I go now I'll end up back at square one, right back to being overbearing!" Pinkie looked unsure. "Feels like today's the day of extremes... we got 'new' Fluttershy being over-assertive and we got 'new' Zephy trying too hard to hold himself back." "I can at least appreciate Zephyr trying to hold himself back for the sake of his sister but the timing was awful." Rarity shook her head. "At the same time, I think you're causing yourself a lot of distress doing it all at once. Trying to isolate yourself from her won't help much either." Zephyr did his best to re-regulate his breathing. "Sorry... but like I said, if I interfere now I won't be doing either of us any favors at the moment. But... what if push comes to shove?" "We'll be with you if it comes to that, darling." Rarity puts a comforting hoof on Zephyr's shoulder. "But at the moment... maybe we should visit her to make sure she isn't going too wild. If you want to follow at a distance for now to see how it pans out, you can." After he nods, Zephyr follows the two mares as they all went towards Fluttershy's house. They arrived just in time to see her fling a poor stallion into a hay bale, with his camera hitting the nearby bell tower. Rarity and Pinkie confronted Fluttershy, trying to bring her back to the ground. It was going poorly. Zephyr could tell the two mares were reaching their breaking point, yet he felt like he was stuck in his current mindset of needing to separate himself from his sister. To keep himself from being too-- Wait... I really am doing this wrong? Yes I need to give her room to grow, but why did I convince myself wholesale that a complete severing was needed? Was that situation yesterday so bad for me I felt the need to over-correct like Rarity implied? If it's true, I need to get involved and fast! Rarity and Pinkie were beginning to tear up as 'new' Fluttershy hyper-aggressively bore down on them. Ack, but if I go like I am now, I'll end up either crying as well or just as enraged as-- "You don't have to be mad at all. Do you remember back when you were younger, whenever you did something bad?" Or... like mom said, maybe I don't need to be enraged at all... "All these ponies in Ponyville are trying to tell 'new' Fluttershy how to live her life--" "Is that so? I would like to hear all about it." The mares look over at Zephyr, who landed with a neutral face. In her over-assertive mania, Fluttershy scoffed. "Oh great, 'big brother' is here to tell me what to do as well?" "That depends on how cooperative you're feeling. Now then, Shy, would you please come over here? I would like to have a little chat with you." His tone was neutral as he tapped a spot with his hoof. Rarity and Pinkie stopped crying and started backing away slowly from the stallion. They couldn't tell how, but he was somehow feeling even more dangerous than 'new' Fluttershy at the moment. 'New' Fluttershy didn't get the memo. "SEE?! You're here telling me what to do! Well I'll have you know--" "I'm asking you nicely, Fluttershy. Sit down, and we can talk this out like adults. I do not want to ask you a third time." Zephyr kept tapping the same spot with his hoof with a steady rhythm. Pinkie didn't dare speak up with how oppressive the atmosphere was. "Aargh, you're annoying me! NOPONY ORDERS ME AROUND!" Rarity cried out in shock when Fluttershy tried to attack Zephyr. He was having none of it. He grabbed one of her forehooves and dragged her forward so that he was right in her face, eye-to-eye. "Don't. Play. This. Game." His still-neutral tone and level glare finally stunned Fluttershy as she sat down. "There, was that so hard? Now then, can you tell me what you did wrong?" Some of 'new' Fluttershy reasserted herself. "What I did wrong? All I was doing was proving I'm no longer a pushover! I did nothing wrong!" "Wrong answer." Zephyr's glare deepened a bit and it was then that everypony, including Fluttershy, realized what was in the air. Disappointment. Severe Disappointment. All of Fluttershy's assertiveness started getting devoured alive by the atmosphere of the situation as she started to crack. "I... I was being a mean pony..?" "Good girl, you acknowledged what you did wrong." Zephyr lessened his glare. "Now then, care to tell me why what you were doing was wrong?" "I-I was trying to be assertive, that I didn't want anypony to push me around anymore, yet I... I..." The weight of everything she had been doing since the seminar crashed down on her like a tidal wave as tears began to build up. "I... I was being a monster..." Zephyr let out a sigh, easing off the disappointment more. "You took your assertiveness too far, Shy. There's nothing wrong with wanting to stand up for yourself, but you can't go too far with it or you'll be the one walking all over others. Regardless, what will you do now?" Fluttershy, feeling utterly self-loathing, bowed her head. "I... will reflect on everything I've done today..." "Hm... some self-reflection is always good. But be sure to apologize once you feel ready to do so. That is all, you are free to go." Fluttershy slowly walked back home, clearly regretting everything she has done. Once she was gone Zephyr suddenly fell over, looking like he was suffocating, causing Pinkie and Rarity to rush over. "Zephy!" "Did... did I... go to far..?" He was able to suppress it during his chat, but the moment Fluttershy went home, he couldn't breathe and it felt like his heart was ripping itself apart. "I... I don't feel so good..." "Please, darling! Look at us!" Zephyr looks up at the two mares. "You... handled that whole thing with far more poise than Pinkie or I did. It hurts, but it needed to be done because who knows when Fluttershy would wake up to what she had become." "But... I destroyed her emotionally! I did something no older sibling should--" Pinkie rapidly shook her head. "Behind that disappointed attitude, I could feel how much you cared with your actions! You were able to go through with it all the way BECAUSE you love her! You were disappointed in her because you wanted her to be better than that!" "There's more to loving somepony than lolipops and rainbows. Sometimes, the best way to prove it is to show your loved one just how badly they messed up. To be firm and tell them what they did was wrong!" Rarity smiled. "Pinkie and I couldn't do it because we don't love Fluttershy the way you do. It had to be somepony who loved her enough to set her straight the way you did." Zephyr looked down at his hooves. He knew they were right and that the pain he was feeling from putting his sister through that was proof he still truly cared. Stabilizing his breathing, he nods. "Even when I had convinced myself I should've kept my distance, I knew deep down that it wasn't the correct path either. I just... need to learn what the proper balance is..." "Now you're getting it!" Pinkie looks in the direction Fluttershy went with worry. "But... what should we do about Fluttershy? I don't need my pinkie sense to feel something bad is going to happen." Rarity sighed as she shook her head. "Let's give her some space to reflect as intended. If we don't see her after enough time has passed, we will check on her and make sure she's okay. And before you say anything, Zephyr, you should come as well since, now you got your disappointment out of your system, you can properly explain your reasoning." "Al... alright." Unfortunately Pinkie's premonition came true. When the three went to check on Fluttershy after an extended absence, they found her cottage all boarded up. Overcome with worry, Rarity knocks on the door. "Fluttershy? Are you in there?" "It's Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Zephy!" "No! Go away! Nasty Fluttershy is still around! A-and big brother is still m-mad!" That broke Zephyr's heart as he rushed into the boarded door. "I'm not mad, Shy! I never was! If anything, I was SAD to see you like that! So please..!" "All the more reason! I-I don't want to hurt you anymore than I already have! That is why I will never leave this house again!" "Dear, we've all said things we regret! You just received some bad advice from that Iron Will character." "By that logic, I'm the ultimate guilty party here!" Pinkie looks at Zephyr in surprise. "Zephy, don't put the blame on yourself again!" "I'm not because it's true! I was the one who delivered Iron Will's brochure to Fluttershy." Everypony was surprised by the confession. "I wanted to help without being overbearing like I usually am and yet... this is how it ended! That's why... if this truly is the final outcome... I hate myself for doing it..!" Zephyr started bashing his head into the boards, self-loathing in his eyes. Pinkie quickly dragged the brother away from the door before clearing her throat. "Look at it this way! There are other ways to assert yourself besides being super aggressive!" Rarity nodded. "There's no harm in standing up for yourself as long as you aren't being nasty about it!" "It's too late! Whenever I try to assert myself, I just become a complete monster! Look no further than when I tried to assault my own brother who was trying to help me!" Those words broke Zephyr out of his self-loathing a bit. "Oh sweetie... you're not a monster, or else Zephyr wouldn't have reached you!" Pinkie noticed who was approaching. "No, but he is!" There, on the bridge leading up to Fluttershy's house, was Iron Will the Minotaur. "Iron Will is my name, training ponies is my game!" The three ponies were confused as to who Iron Will was posing to before Rarity spoke up. "That's a... charming catchphrase." "Your friend Fluttershy LOVED Iron Will's catchphrases! Word on the street is that she takes no guff from nopony! So, Iron Will is here to collect Iron Will's fee!" "HOLD IT!" Zephyr flies in front of Iron Will, unwilling to let the Minotaur close. "My sister is currently dealing with some stuff. Can't you hold off for a bit longer?" "Wait, you're her brother?" Iron Will heard an aid bleat behind him and he knew what he said. "Wasn't it you who delivered that brochure to her? Now you want to go back on what you wanted her to do? ARE YOU IMPLYING YOU NEVER ACTUALLY WANTED HER TO IMPROVE?!" "Ack!" Zephyr dropped to the ground and held his head in pain. Despite his intentions, Iron Will was right in a way. It was by Zephyr's actions that everypony was suffering the way they were today. That was on top of Zephyr's desire to see his sister grow without his overbearingness getting in her way. Yet for all his good intentions, everything bad that had had happened was his fault and everything he could think to counter Iron Will's statement got shot down in his own mind. "I... no, you're right. I was the one who started her on that dark path. I... no longer have the right... to stop you..." To his credit, Iron Will was surprised at the Pegasus. He was expecting the brother to put up more of a fight, but it wasn't his assertiveness that convinced Zephyr. It was the war in his head that cause him to back down, something the Minotaur recognized and respected by politely stepping around the distraught stallion. "Ah... we'll have a chat a bit later. For now, the payment comes first!" Despite Rarity and Pinkie Pie's own attempts, Iron Will reached Fluttershy's door and knocked after ripping the boards off. After a brief speech, he demanded she pay up. "Hmm... no!" That stunned everybody present before Iron Will got aggressive. "Ooh Iron Will would hate to be you! Because Iron Will will rain down a world of hurt UNLESS IRON WILL GETS HIS MONEY!" Completely unperturbed, Fluttershy got around him. "You yourself stated that your workshop has a 100% satisfaction guaranteed or it's free." She turns back to Iron Will with the level glare she recently learned from her brother. "Well I'm not satisfied!" "H-HOW ARE YOU NOT SATISFIED?! EVERYPONY HAS ALWAYS BEEN SATISFIED WITH MY WORK!" "Well, I guess I'm the first. More than that, I'm displeased with my results! As such I refuse to pay, simple as can be." Both Pinkie and Rarity had stunned looks while Zephyr looked over at his sister. Despite himself, he was beginning to feel incredibly proud of her over how she's handling herself at this moment. After a quick huddle with his goat aids to discuss something, Iron Will dropped the intimidation tactics and went with a more diplomatic approach. "Are, uh... you sure you aren't satisfied? Like, even if you're just a little bit satisfied, I'm sure we could cut a deal?" "Sorry, but no means no! Not after I nearly ruined bonds I cherished the most because of this!" Realizing where Fluttershy was coming from, Iron Will conceded. "No means no, huh? I godda remember that one, but now I know why you aren't satisfied." He clears his throat. "Very well, your debt is null and void. But I think there's a certain brother you need to see." Zephyr barely registered what Iron Will said before Fluttershy full-on tackled him. "Big brother!" "Oh, Shy..." He wraps both his forehooves and his primary wings around his shivering sister. "I'm sorry... I've been trying to separate myself from you because I thought I was interfering too much in your life. But all it did was drive you further into a corner and--" "That wasn't you, it was me!" Fluttershy looks tearfully at him. "I-I understood why you were so disappointed in me! That's why I tried my best to hide myself away! I didn't want to disappoint you anymore!" "But you're not disappointing me anymore! I'm proud that you managed to stand up for yourself without resorting to the aggression you showed before!" Zephyr presses his head against Fluttershy's. "And... I also understand that I went too far myself." "You didn't go too far..." A throat was cleared, interrupting the two. Iron Will was looking at the siblings curiously. "Right, I don't want to interrupt sibling bonding time, but I need to ask about your reaction earlier. You gave up too easily despite your brotherly instincts. Was it because..?" "I was trying not to be overbearing in my sister's life as to let her grow as a pony. I've... yet to strike a good balance." "Ah that's why! If you want the balance, here's my take as a fellow older sibling: Never take absence as the best way to 'separate' yourself from your younger siblings! You can be physically present next to them and still not interfere in their life or problems until you deem it absolutely necessary!" The revelation that Iron Will was an older brother as well shocked everypony. Rarity spoke up, "I... never took you to be the family type!" "Hah, guess my front works well, then! Actually..." Iron will grabs a notepad from his shopping basket and puts on a pair of glasses as he starts scribbling. "New ideas... 'No means no' and 'How to temper one's overbearing presence'. While I'm doing this, any final thoughts on the day?" Zephyr had one thing come to mind. "I suppose the word of the day is 'moderation'." "Perfect! That ties into why Fluttershy was dissatisfied! I can make up for this loss down the road!" Iron Will puts everything back. Pinkie noticed Fluttershy was still clinging to Zephyr. "Uh, Fluttershy? You might wanna let go of Zephy soon." "No!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that. "I still got a long ways to go with not spoiling my sister all the time..." That got a round of laughs from everyone present. Dear Princess Celestia; Sometimes it can be hard for a shy pony like me to stand up for myself, and when I first tried it, I didn't like the pony I became. But I've learned that standing up for yourself isn't the same as changing who you are. Now I know how to put my hoof down without being unpleasant or mean. Fluttershy Dear Princess Celestia; When it comes to many things, it can be difficult as an older sibling or friend to let your younger peers handle themselves due to an overbearing attitude. But neither should you cut them out entirely in a vain attempt to let them grow. I've learned that you should always be there for those you care about, but let them try handle their own difficulties before you try and help. Zephyr Author's Note Midway through writing this one, I got the brilliant idea of having Zephyr learn his own lesson about being overbearing as a big brother. I felt it would help tie into Fluttershy's eventual lesson about not being over-assertive, though the execution might be awkward. Also, yes I'm one of those writer that portrays Iron Will more positively. He strikes me as someone who puts up an aggressive front, but is more sensitive deep down when it counts.
Bonus - Family Warmth (Hearth's Warming Eve)Author's Note While it isn't Christmas yet, I figured here would be a good time to put this particular episode, especially since there was one thing I wanted to add that I couldn't until now. It'll be a bonus chapter, but you can fit it anywhere in the story you want after Chapter 40. Bonus - Family Warmth (Hearth's Warming Eve) As the snow drifted down from the sky outside, Zephyr had his fireplace going with a cup of cocoa in his hooves. While the cold didn't bother him as much as others, he still found joy in the act of snuggling into a quilt or the aforementioned cocoa. He figured it was a nice break from what was happening recently. He had already attended a play put on by his friends, family, and girlfriend in Canterlot yesterday. It was interesting to learn about how Equestria was founded, though he still wondered where Celestia and Luna were in the meanwhile. Was it a trial for their little ponies at the time, or did a different threat take greater priority than the Windigo's? Or maybe they weren't around at all back then and I'm just assuming they've been around since time immemorial... Hearing his front door burst open and slammed shut brought Zephyr out of those thoughts as he looked over. He saw that Scootaloo came home as the sky began to darken, which happens earlier in the winter to keep the seasons in balance. "Did you have fun playing with your friends in the snow?" "Yeah, I just wish it wasn't so cold today! I can barely feel my wings!" "Well complaining won't do any good. Once you get your duds off, warm up by the fire. I'll get you a hot drink to help." Zephyr puts down his cup and made for the kitchen to make a cup for his younger sister. Scootaloo beamed at her big brother. "Thanks! I still think cocoa tastes better during the winter. I wonder why that is?" "It's probably the warmth after a cold day that enhances the flavor." Once Scootaloo was settled in front of the fireplace, she took a sip from her cup, only to scorch her tongue. "Hot!" "Careful! I JUST finished heating it up!" Zephyr rolls his eyes at his overly excitable sister as she blows on the liquid. A knock at the door grabbed his attention as he answered it. "Hello?" Fluttershy was standing there, bundled up with Angel. "Hello, big brother! I hope you don't mind us coming over for tonight!" "Not at all! Hey, Angel!" Fluttershy's main animal companion was pretty standoffish for a bunny, but Angel respected Zephyr for being willing to treat him more roughly as opposed to Fluttershy being overly tender. "Since most of my animal friends are hibernating, my cottage feels rather empty. I-I hope you--" "You know I'll never turn you down, Shy. If you really wanted, you could live here with Angel for the winter until the wrap-up is finished." Zephyr cared too much for the older sister to ever consider otherwise. That got a smile out of Fluttershy. "Have you figured out your role for the Winter Wrap-up?" "I did, though it was quite the debate..." Earlier, right after winter officially began... "So there's still debate over my role in the wrap-up?" Zephyr was in the Town Hall with Twilight Sparkle, Mayor Mare, and Rainbow Dash. He had been called over because nopony in the room could agree on a definitive role. Rainbow shook her head. "Twilight wants to keep you here for the wind currents for some reason. Meanwhile I wanted you to help bring back the southern birds thanks to your connection with them!" "That's because I have an idea for how the wind currents can assist the wrap-up!" Twilight huffed. "I've been studying them and I think I discovered a way to make them assist in melting the snow! Besides, wouldn't you want him to stay in Ponyville?" That got a mad blush from Rainbow. "T-that's not what's important here!" After a delay, she looks to the side. "Though... I do kind of want that..." "Now now." Mayor Mare shakes her head before looking at Zephyr. "Well that's the impasse we're at." "Well... Twilight, what's your idea with the wind currents?" Zephyr decided to hear that out before making the decision himself. "Oh, yes! during my studies, I discovered you can manipulate wind currents in more ways than wind strength. You can even modify the temperature the the wind if you lengthen or shorten the currents themselves!" While the idea had merit, Rainbow voiced what Zephyr was thinking. "If that were possible, why haven't we been doing it to start with?" "According to "The History of Wind Current Concepts", back when current manipulation was in its infancy, they did do it. But because they didn't have the same knowledge we do now, the town that would eventually become modern-day Vanhoover accidentally scorched their land after too much tampering. That's why wind strength was the only thing modified from then on, but I'm confident we have enough knowledge to bring it back!" "Yeah, scorching your farmland would be a good reason to never mess with wind temperature ever again." Zephyr thought about it before coming to a decision. "Let's find an isolated wind current to test that out first. If Twilight's idea has legs to stand on, then I'll give you my final take. Is that acceptable?" Present Fluttershy put a hoof to her mouth in thought as Angel settled down by the fire. "I heard about that. Ponies were wondering why the area around Rainbow's house was warmer than usual." "Yeah, that was us testing Twilight's idea. Since it worked, I gave the compromise that I can alternate between wind current management and southern bird migration duties each year." Scootaloo came over to hug Fluttershy, though she flashed a grin at Zephyr. "You're so popular!" "Yeah, yeah." There was another knock at the door. "Is my house suddenly a hot spot or something?" Turns out it was Harpsong and Medishy at the door this time. "We wanted to see our foals today, so here we are!" "Hi, mom! Hi, dad!" Scootaloo called out as the parents came in and knocked the snow from their legs. When they were done, they got hugged by the filly. "Missed you!" Medishy chuckled. "We missed you too, Scootaloo. Harpsong had a feeling our family was gathering here and wanted to come as well." "I can't very well resist family time during the seasonal holidays!" Harpsong giggles at Zephyr's snort of laughter as Fluttershy came over to hug them as well. "Well there's plenty of space by the fireplace. Let me know what hot drinks you want and I'll get them for you as you warm back up!" Fluttershy took hot cocoa as well, but Harpsong and Medishy took tea instead. After getting everypony their drinks, the family enjoyed various discussions around the fireplace. A lot of familial warmth radiated from the spot. Zephyr's ear flicked when he thought he heard something outside. "Be right back. I need go check something." Exiting the house, he notices the tell-tale sign of snow disturbed by a Pegasus take-off. Taking flight himself, he quickly nabs Rainbow off the roof. "Didn't think I would miss you out here, huh Rainbow?" "You're no fun..." Rainbow pouted at getting caught so easily. "I just wanted to see how you were doing, but I didn't want to interrupt your family time..." Zephyr could sense the loneliness in Rainbow's voice. While she did love her parents, they tend to be overly enthusiastic about their support of her which can be overbearing for her. Because of that, she didn't have anypony to visit or be visited by. "Then come on in!" "Huh? But I'm not--" "You're my girlfriend, of COURSE you're my family!" Rainbow blushed at that as she was led in by Zephyr. "Rainbow!" Fluttershy smiled at seeing her foalhood friend and potential future sister-in-law. "Zephyr's oddly perceptive when it comes to you." That made Zephyr sputter in embarrassment before looking away with a blushing pout. Rainbow laughed at the scene as Harpsong wanders over. "Good to see you, Rainbow! Why don't you join us by the fireplace?" Rainbow initially wanted to protest, but seeing Scootaloo beaming at her and Medishy smiling made her want to partake in the warmth of the family. "If... you'll have me." After getting her own mug of hot cocoa, Rainbow took her place by the warm fire. Despite thinking she was the outcast of the group, she quickly found herself in spirited discussions with the family. She even managed to embarrass Zephyr more by getting Harpsong to tell stories of his foalhood. After much time had passed, Medishy looked at the clock. "It's getting late. You foals should get to--" "Shh..." Medishy looked at Harpsong, who motioned towards the other four. Fluttershy and Rainbow were by each of Zephyr's sides, their heads snuggled under his head, with his primary wings wrapped around them. Scootaloo was in his lap with his secondaries wrapped around her. All four were sound asleep. Medishy smiled warmly at the sight. "And to think Rainbow was afraid she wouldn't fit in..." He made sure to get two blankets for the foals. One draped onto Zephyr's head to cover their backs, the other wrapped around the front to help keep Scootaloo warm. "It's sights like these that make me love this season." "Agreed. Plus, Zephyr has come a long way from thinking he'll never have friends, much less a girlfriend. As a mother, it makes me happy." "I do feel somewhat guilty you're helping me raise my foals when you have no biologically related ones yourself..." Harpsong rolled her eyes. Medishy always worried about things like that a bit much, yet she couldn't help but love him for it. "You know I'm fine with it. There's more to somepony's legacy than just one's 'biological' offspring. Besides I'm 36 now, I doubt I can conceive any foals of my own anymore." "No reason we can't try, right? Give Scootaloo a little brother or sister?" "You're certainly getting bold, aren't you Medi?" She giggles at her husband's blushing face. "We can try, but... for now, I just want to enjoy my time with who we already have in our lives." Medishy said nothing as he hugs her and the two enjoy the warmth of both the fireplace and their family.
Chapter 42 - Bad Present (It's About Time)On a cloud in the middle of a field, Zephyr was relaxing as he wracked his brain for ideas on what to do. That day ended up being one of many lazy days for Ponyville, complete with downtime from much of anything. On top of that, Strings had to leave for Canterlot again for "Official Business" which Zephyr had a good guess as to what, leaving the band to be idle as well. Deciding to think back further to see if he could draw inspiration from the past, he remembered something that had happened during his stint as a volunteer soldier. The fact he had an 'air dash' alongside a 'strafe' now. Taking flight, he did his best to recall the feel he had back then. "Hey Zephyr, there you are!" Rainbow landed on the cloud Zephyr just vacated. "Was wondering what you were up to!" Zephyr chuckles. "Was just trying to recreate something I did in the past." Rainbow was about to comment when he suddenly shot down with a gust of wind, nearly resulting in his face meeting the ground. "Oookay, Be higher off the ground when trying to make it work." "That was actually kind of cool. What did you do?" "Something I did as a soldier. It's a type of 'mid-air dash' that's seperate from my ability to fly. I was trying to recreate the feel in an attempt to replicate it, but it's clear I need to get a grasp on it before I do anything more with it." Rainbow pondered the situation. "I'm guessing it has something to do with your secondary wings again. I saw them... 'light up' isn't the correct term because it looked like they were surrounded by light-green wind strands." "Hmm, I wonder..." Deciding to try, Zephyr focused on his secondaries before trying again. This time he had a bit more control over the direction of the dash. "While I'm guessing this will let me turn on a dime, it seems more limited than what I've seen you pull off..." "Just because I'm awesome~! Okay but seriously, those hair-pin turns are actually the result of constant training on my end. It was one of the first things I wanted to master after realizing how fast I was." That revelation surprised Zephyr but then got a smile. "And you were beginning to express doubt you'll become a Wonderbolt. Certainly there's more to being one, but they bust their flanks trying to get tighter turns for many tricks." Rainbow blushed at that. "Flattery will get you nowhere! Anyways, I can help you practice those 'wind dashes' as I'll call them. While they aren't near as fast as your top speed, I can attest to the usefulness of hairpin turns." "Alright, then let's-- huh?" The two of them heard Twilight calling for the townsponies to gather in the plaza. Shooting worried looks at each other, they made a beeline for it as they heard Twilight say, "-- a joke! My future self tried to warn me about a horrible disaster that's going to occur sometime before next Tuesday morning!" It seems like everypony was there as Applejack stepped forward. "What KIND of disaster?" "I don't know! I got sucked back into the future before I could explain!" Rainbow leaned towards Zephyr. "Wanna bet Twilight didn't let her future self speak?" "A pretty safe bet." "Run for your life!" Pinkie, despite being held up by balloons, managed to dash away in a fright. This time Zephyr had a snarky comment. "I swear Pinkie's so dramatic at times, she gives Rarity a run for her bits." Rainbow had to bite down a snort of laughter at that. "If you two are done whispering to each other, you and the other Pegasi spread out over Equestria. Look for any kind of problem that could lead to a disaster and I mean anything." Rainbow Dash salutes. "Got it!" "I'll check all the wind currents as we go to ensure it isn't a wind-related disaster!" Twilight was in full leader mode and even Zephyr found it hard not to follow. "Perfect! I'll leave it to you!" Twilight looks at the rest of the ponies gathered, ignoring a still screaming Pinkie. "Everypony else, let's disaster-proof Equestria!" By the time the two Pegasi were done their rounds, they had managed to confirm nothing untoward was going on. Zephyr did fix some worrying wind currents, but then confirmed it was the local wind manager being sloppy with her work. Recognizing they did all the could, Rainbow and Zephyr returned to Ponyville in short order and reported back to Twilight. Despite everything, Twilight was still uncertain. "I feel like there's a bigger picture here, but with most of the rest of Equestria confirmed to be fine I don't know what to look for. My future self looked awful when she appeared!" "You also looked awful during the 'Want-it Need-it' incident and that was caused by you freaking out." Zephyr made sure to point that out just in case. "My mane wasn't singed like my future self's was! And before you say anything, no I wasn't hallucinating!" Recognizing that she wasn't lying about her experience, Zephyr wisely decided to back off for now. It was just as good he did then because a roar echoed through Ponyville and a giant, three-headed dog suddenly appeared. Zephyr immediately recognized the visage. "Cerberus?!" As the townsponies, at Pinkie's signal, started running around screaming, Spike ran up to Zephyr. "Cerberus?! Is that what that is?!" "It is indeed, Spike!" Despite the situation, Twilight was rather happy. "You know, the gatekeeper to the gates of Tartarus which is where all the greatest evils of Equestria are locked!" "Twilight, your dark side is showing." Zephyr gave her a flat look. "You're giving off the implication that Cerberus being here and leaving the gates unguarded is a good thing." That was when Twilight realized she was being too joyful over the situation and switched faces. "R-right! Even so, we should get him under control!" "We already have an expert on the job." Twilight was about to ask when she saw Fluttershy rubbing a now calmer, happy Cerberus in the belly. "If you have animal issues, ask an animal expert after all." Fluttershy giggles mirthfully. "He may look big and scary, but he's a softy who loves affection just like any good doggie! Yes you do!" Zephyr smiles at his sister's joy. "Despite the extra two heads, he's still a puppy at the end of the day." He pauses before looking at his two sets of wings. "I can certainly relate." "You're right. We shouldn't think any different of Cerberus if we don't think any different of you." Twilight had a thought. "Puppy..? Hey Pinkie Pie, have any bouncy balls I can use?" Pinkie stopped screaming in fright and went back to being happy and cheerful. "Yup! I keep them all around town in case of ball emergencies!" When they first arrived in town, both Twilight and Zephyr would have not only questioned Pinkie's mood whiplash, but also the whole "ball emergencies" thing. Now they're so unperturbed about her antics, it's to the point that they roll with it rather smoothly. Twilight grabbed the ball from Pinkie and started leading a now playful Cerberus back to Tartarus. "Now that he's calm enough to lead back, I'll make sure there's no disaster that'll come about because of it!" Zephyr watches as Twilight disappears past the horizon. "Shouldn't... somepony go with her to help?" "Nah, Twilight will be fine!" Pinkie started bouncing away. "She's got Cerberus with her and, even after he's back at his post, She could easily teleport back to Ponyville." "Alright, I'll believe you." Shaking his head, Zephyr found Rainbow and the couple went back to their training spot to help Zephyr get more practice with his Wind Dash. The next day, Zephyr found himself back at Sugar Cube Corner early to babysit Pound and Pumpkin. Pound still loved Zephyr a lot, even more so after the adult Pegasus started play-sparring with the colt to get his 'pounding' aggression out. The highlight for Zephyr was when he found out Pound's third word spoken was "Zephy" after his first was "Dada" and second, "Pinkie". Pumpkin was still lukewarm towards Zephyr, but ever since the Zips ended and he was able to play with her more directly, she came around to him as well. Her favorite thing to put in her mouth was one of Zephyr's feathers, much to his chagrin. "At least both twins have accepted me to a degree." Zephyr made that off-hoof comment after he finished changing their diapers. He still couldn't get used to the smell of soiled ones. Mrs. Cake giggled at the sudden comment. "Admittedly you didn't show it when I first asked you, but now I see great potential as a father in you. And none of that "nopony wants me" business anymore either!" Realizing she knew about his relationship with Rainbow, Zephyr puffed his cheeks at her with a severe blush which only made her laugh even more. "Oh there you are, Zephyr!" Rainbow had just entered the store. "I'm on my way to report to Twilight about Baltimare being all clear. Wanna join?" "Shoot, I forgot about that! Even so, I already told the Cakes I'd babysit for them..." That got a chuckle from Rainbow. "You really are the go-to if Pinkie isn't available, huh? That's fine! Not like we both need to be present to--" "Actually, Rainbow Dash, mind if he takes the babies with him as he accompanies you?" Mr. Cake rounded the corner with a smile. "Their Zips are over and they've been cooped up in the house for a long time. A change of scenery and some fresh air could do them some good!" "Huh? That's fine with me, but are they able to be separate from you two?" "No issues there! Seems even Pumpkin accepted Zephyr as an honorary uncle recently, so they should be fine as long as they're with him!" Rainbow grins at her boyfriend. "Seems you're good with foals despite your misgivings, huh?" "Oh quiet, you." Zephyr picks up the twins in his primary wings. Because of that, he never really needed a saddle baby-carrier since he's able to keep a good grip on the infants. "Before you say anything, I can still fly with my secondaries. I just won't be as fast." "This may surprise you, but I'm not in a rush right now. Besides, I kinda wanna see their reactions to being carried while flying. Willing to bet they'll love it!" Just like Rainbow guessed, both twins loved flying through the air in Zephyr's wing-grip. By the time he landed in front of the library, they were giggling and laughing. "Wanna guess they'll want trips like this more often?" "You're welcome!" Was Rainbow's cheeky response as they entered the library. When she saw Spike's face in a tub of ice cream with a rather immobile Twilight, she laughed. "Wh-what's going on? Aren't you going to stop him, Twilight?" "She certainly isn't!" Spike answered for Twilight, who continued to remain motionless. "In fact, she's not gonna move until next Tuesday! She thinks it'll prevent the disaster from happening!" "That's fine if that's what she wants, but you need to be a better role model for the foals, Spike." The Dragon was about to comment when he saw the Cake Twins get set down by Zephyr. He quickly cleans up his ice cream mess, both on the floor and on his face, before clearing his throat. "I mean, I'll always be a good role model, what are you talking about?" Twilight felt a bit of relief that Spike wasn't going to torture her with Ice Cream anymore, but she noticed Pumpkin had crawled up to her and was holding her forehooves up. Rainbow noticed the action. "I think she wants you to hold her, Twilight." But, the disaster..! When Pumpkin let out a sad noise, Twilight quickly broke down and picked the infant up. "Oh, who am I kidding? I can't resist such a sad face!" "Verily, tis' the most dangerous weapon in all of Equestria: a baby's sad face. Right up there with puppy dog eyes" Zephyr had a lot of exposure to it and he still couldn't resist it that well. "Buaa!" Pound suddenly put up his forehooves and jabbed the air a few times. Zephyr recognized that Pound wanted to play-spar, having managed to teach the colt that specific action for that want, only for Rainbow to land in front of the infant. "What's up, little stallion? Putting your hooves up for a fight? I'll take you on!" She raises both of her forehooves with a grin. Realizing she made the exact action he makes whenever he's ready to play with Pound, Zephyr tried to stop her. He was stunned when not only did she handle the infant well, she was play-sparring like it was natural for her. Zephyr couldn't tear his eyes away from the sight. Spike raised an eyebrow at the green Pegasus. "Now if Zephyr would stop staring lovingly at his girlfriend, maybe he can--" "Oh shut up!" Zephyr, in a massive fit of embarrassment, picked up Spike and flung him away. This caused him to hit a wall and cough up a stream of fire, aimed right at Twilight. Realizing the danger, she protectively curled around the infant in her hooves. When the flash of green light vanished, everyone in the room adopted horrified looks. "What happened? Wait, never-mind that! Is Pumpkin safe?!" Twilight uncurls a bit and confirmed the filly was unharmed. "Oh, that's good." Zephyr started shivering violently. "I-I'm so sorry!I didn't-- I didn't mean to and-- what have I done?!" "Okay, WHAT happened? Show me!" Despite Rainbow's and Spike's hesitance, Twilight remained firm. When Spike showed her a mirror, she gasped. "Oh no! the exact same mane-style Future Twilight had!" "Uuu..." Pumpkin looked up sadly at Twilight before she started crying. Pound crawled over and hugged his sister, though it was clear he was on the cusp as well. Rainbow swooped down and picked the twins up. "It's okay! You're safe and Twilight is fine as well! Zephyr, lend me a hoof here would ya?" "I didn't mean to... I didn't mean to..." He was still shivering on the spot holding his head. "ZEPHYR! Snap out of it!" He jumps as he looks at Rainbow in shock. "Accidents happen, okay? You clearly didn't mean to let that happen so don't agonize too much over it!" "Y-you're right." Zephyr quickly plucks a feather from his wing and gives it to the still-crying Pumpkin. She stopped to put it in her mouth, but it was clear she was still upset. "Now Rainbow Dash is acting strange around Zephyr..." Spike couldn't help but snark that. "Zip it, Spike! You aren't exactly innocent either!" All the Dragon could do was smile nervously under Rainbow's withering glare. "R-right, sorry." A delivery suddenly gave Spike the out he needed, though he made sure to belch it in a more isolated place. Reading the letter, he looked confused. "Princess Celestia wants Zephyr to come to Canterlot Castle today. Somepony wants to see him apparently." "That's... strange." With Rainbow's help, he was able to re-cheer up the twins before he carried them like he did before. "Well, royal summons can't be ignored. I'll drop the infants off before heading out." Rainbow looks at Twilight, who was now rambling about how she wished she could see the future. "I'll join you. Twilight looks like she needs some time to figure things out." The two dropped the twins back with their parents who were no longer busy. He also managed to arrange Scootaloo to live with Fluttershy in the event he was held up at Canterlot before heading out. When he arrived at the castle, he showed the letter to the guardspony at the gate which allowed him entry. After entering the royal hall, he bows to Princess Celestia. "Rise, my little pony. I'm glad you were able to come here on such short notice." "Not at all, your highness. You said somepony wanted me?" "Ah, there's the stallion I wanted to talk to!" Zephyr looks over to see a joyful Shining Armor. "Sorry for the abrupt summon, but her highness figured you would be a good pony to help us!" "Help you?" "Yeah, see there's going to be a massive event here in Canterlot Castle in the future, though the exact date has yet to be set--" Celestia let out a mirthful giggle. "Captain, just tell him it's your wedding! No need to dodge it subject!" That surprised Zephyr. "You proposed! Congratulations... but as much as I'm happy for you, why did you need me?" "Ah, yes. One of our stallions caught the feather flu and had to be admitted to the hospital." The disease's name-drop got a grimace from Zephyr. "However, we already got everypony on the payroll working to keep the castle guarded while we prepare. After some searching around, her highness gave the suggestion of asking you since you've already had a stint as a Royal Soldier." "Hmm..." Zephyr thought about it before realizing that he could fulfill two objectives at once. The more immediate one was helping Shining Armor since he respected the Captain a lot. But the other was potentially looking out for Twilight showing up looking for forbidden knowledge that might end badly for her. "Alright, I'll do it! Just be sure to send a letter to my family that I'll be gone a while." "Yes! thank you-- *ahem* Your assistance will be greatly appreciated, Private Windstorm." Both Celestia and Zephyr had a small laugh over the sudden shift. As Shining Armor escorted Zephyr to the barracks, the Pegasus pondered something. "Will I need to wear Royal Guard attire this time?" "The set you used as a soldier will more than suffice. No sense forcing you through a job while making you as physically uncomfortable as possible. Any particular area or wing you'd like to guard?" The question made Zephyr silently cheer. "The library section, actually. Before I came here, one of my friends was freaking out over a possible doomsday scenario happening tomorrow morning. As much as I believe her, I want to make sure she doesn't do anything she'll regret by keeping a close eye on the forbidden sections." "Per chance, is her name Twilight Sparkle?" Zephyr gave Shining Armor a shocked look which earned a chuckle. "I know about her because she's friends with your sister Fluttershy. She's my little sister!" "Wait, really?!" Zephyr looks at Shining Armor's Cutie Mark before seeing the resemblance. "I guess magic talents of some kind run in the family, huh?" "Certainly. Speaking as a brother, I thank you for looking out for my little sister." Zephyr smiles at that. "Ah, but could you do me a favor and not tell her I'm engaged? I want to keep it as a surprise for her, especially considering I'm marrying her babysitter from when she was younger." "If that's what you want, then sure. Just be sure to properly explain yourself when the time comes." Once he was kitted out and given a few pointers, Zephyr was off to the library section of the castle. I might be looking out for Twilight, but I should do my job properly and keep a close eye out for suspicious activity. From the sound of things, the Captain was worried about something happening on his wedding. During his patrol as the sun began to set, he heard a noise from behind him and whipped around to see what it was. Nothing was there, but a nearby window was disturbed. Knowing that something was going on, Zephyr enchanted his eyes with Galesight before doubling back to investigate. It was during Zephyr's guard shift that he realized Galesight had uses other than seeing wind currents. While that was still it's primary function, it also has the added effect of sharpening general vision and better sight in low-light conditions. Rounding the corner, he comes face-to-face with one of the maidservants of the castle. "Oh, beg your pardon! Were you investigating something?" Zephyr saw the maid had a strange green aura around her, but because he knew nothing of the servants he chose to ignore it. "One of the windows was disturbed, making me believe something or someone snuck in. Have you seen anything suspicious?" "Not that I've seen. I'll be sure to report any if I do, though!" Zephyr nodded and went back onto his original route. That was close. Who knew that rookie guard would be uncannily perceptive? Since I'm in the castle now, I should lay low until an opportunity arises. A bit later, Zephyr took his place beside another guard as the sun slowly dipped past the horizon. His partner noted that the Pegasus was trying to stay awake. "The later shifts can be brutal if you're not used to it. Are you sure you can keep going?" "Truth be told, I'm here on suspicion of somepony potentially coming into the library. If she keeps to the regular sections, then all should be fine." "Ah, making sure this somepony stays out of the forbidden sections, huh? Makes sense, but just to let you know the Starswirl section, while normally under lock, is a more permissible section for those close to Princess Celestia." Twilight might head there, too. "Thank you for the heads up." After night had well and truly fallen, Zephyr found himself patrolling near the entrance to the Starswirl Wing when he heard somepony speaking. " I don't understand. It's supposed to be right here... How are we supposed to find it now?" "Find what exactly?" Twilight jumped five meters in the air when Zephyr spoke behind her. "Hey Zephy! Imagine seeing you here!" Pinkie Pie and Spike were there as well and were unperturbed by Zephyr's appearance. "No! We've been caught! B-but Zephyr, could you find it in your heart to let me go? I-I need to get to Starswirl's Wing or else we might be in danger!" That got a flat look from the Royal Guard temp. "You mean the one right behind you?" When Twilight looked, she was exasperated that it was right there all along. "You really didn't need to sneak around like that if that was the wing you were after. I was worried you'd go into a more forbidden section." "Ah... ahaha, I... guess so?" Spike snorted in laughter through his ice cream. "Told you sneaking was unnecessary, Twilight!" "Hang on, let me grab somepony who can unlock it for you." Noticing the shadow of an approaching Unicorn, Zephyr calls him over with a salute. "Twilight Sparkle is requesting access into the Starswirl the Bearded Wing." "Oh, Twilight? Of course, let me get that for you!" With a flash of his magic, the guard unlocked the door. "Ah, thank you." With that, the three of them entered the wing with Zephyr following behind. Twilight suddenly gasped as she rushed to a mirror. "Look! I look just like future Twilight... The last sign has come true!" "Wouldn't you look like that AFTER the disaster and not before it?" Zephyr dared to ask that out loud. "It depends on what the disaster actually is! We need to find that time-stopping scroll ASAP!" Spike looked at all the books, scrolls, and tablet fragments on all the shelves. "It could be anywhere in here! How are we supposed to find it before dawn?" "I don't know, but we have to try! Zephyr, I know you're on the castle payroll but could you give us a hoof?" "Oh fine. I'll just say it's a direct order from the Princess' personal student if I need to justify it." "That's fine! I need all the help I can get!" With that, the group of 4 split up to search the library for a "Time-stopping Spell" before dawn breaks. Zephyr had started perusing what was in the corners when he quickly caught a fragment of an ancient tablet before it dropped on the floor. When he went to put it back, he stopped dead in his tracks after he saw what was depicted on it. When the search failed and Twilight braced for disaster, nothing happened. As if to punctuate that fact, Princess Celestia decided to take a stroll through the wing as well. "Good morning, Twilight. Love the new hairstyle. Happy Tuesday!" She continues on until she sees Zephyr with a look of horror and shock. "Private Windstorm, may I ask what it is that's got you so speechless?" It was Zephyr's turn to jump 5 meters in the air. "O-oh, your highness! I apologize, I know I'm not authorized to be in here. But... what do you make of this?" He shows the fragment he was staring at the entire time. There, depicted in a worn, carved stone, was a Pegasus with two pairs of wings. The image shocked even Celestia. She had never seen a pony like Zephyr in her entire existence, but seeing something so ancient depicting him was shocking even to her. After looking through the other nearby fragments and confirming none of them were related, she shook her head. "I don't know. Was this part of a prophecy or something else? Starswirl must have thought it important if he preserved it here." Zephyr didn't know what to think anymore. He always thought he was just some kind of mutation of the standard Pegasus. That tablet made him question what his very existence even was now. After some additional thought, Princess Celestia smiled. "Regardless what your role in the future is, I'm certain you'll overcome it with the help of friends and family. As strange as fate is, trying to actively avoid it has a bad tenancy to bring it closer. Until it comes, live your life the best you can." "I... I understand, Princess Celestia. I can only hope my fate isn't something that may lead to Equestria's downfall..." So sayeth the hopeful fool...
Chapter 43 - Guarding Duties"Why would you need my blessing?" After Zephyr took an authorized power nap to recover from staying up all night, he had requested an audience with Princess Celestia before going into his next shift. The reason being was so he could ask for her blessing in particular to date Rainbow Dash. "It's because Rainbow is the Element of Loyalty and an important figure in Equestria. I love her dearly, but a part of me is concerned that my presence as her boyfriend would cause her to become detached from the Elements of Harmony." Despite the serious answer, Celestia couldn't help but laugh. "Maybe if she was part of a theoretical Elements of Purity, but Loyalty extends to more than just friendship. If anything, you'll help her become more connected to her element, especially if your loyalty to her is equally strong." Zephyr had a surprised face before switching to a smile. "I'm glad I won't be a burden on her in that way, now." Those were comforting words, but hearing them from Princess Celestia herself amplified the feeling. "Thank you, your highness. I swear on my entire being to make her happy." "You don't need to swear it to me... unless you're having your own wedding soon!" That got a blush from Zephyr and a mirthful giggle from Celestia. Taking his leave, Zephyr heads off to his next post when a pink pony wandered from around the corner. "Huh... I felt a particularly strong pulse of love from over here-- Oh pardon me!" "Ah-- Good afternoon, my lady!" When Zephyr realized she was an Alicorn, he made sure to salute to her. "At ease, I'm not a full princess like my auntie yet." Her horn lights up a soft blue glow before she widens her eyes. "I feel a lot of familial and romantic love coming from you!" "How can you--" Zephyr suddenly remembered Shining Armor talking about his then-girlfriend being the Alicorn of Love. "Forgive my rudeness, but you are Princess Mi Amore Cadenza correct?" "Please, call me Cadance! I suppose you heard all about me from Shiny. You are sir Zephyr Windstorm?" Zephyr was surprised she bothered to remember his name. "I'm honored you know about me, Princess Cadance. However... I'm wondering why Shining Armor told you about me? I've yet to do anything of significance for the nation." Cadance raises an eyebrow at that. "Maybe not significant for Equestria as a whole, but is putting your life on the line to save a mother not worthy of praise? Besides, you're friends with Twilight Sparkle and he deeply appreciates that you're friends with her. I do as well because I babysat that mare when she was a wee filly!" Zephyr wanted to comment further, but realized he spent too much time dawdling. "Apologies, my lady, but I need to get going. Good luck with your wedding plans!" With that, he quickly rushes off to his post. "He really does carry a lot of love in his heart. It's a shame there's still bits of self-doubt here and there. Maybe auntie could tell me a bit more about him?" "A shame you'll miss the Dragon Migration because you're stuck here." Zephyr was on break with another rookie guardspony named Flash Sentry, an overeager orange Pegasus. The two got along just fine, but Zephyr was unsure how to handle his high energy. "Could you explain to me what that's about? Maybe I'll see it next time it happens." Flash thought about it before nodding. "Usually Dragons are more solitary owing to how greedy they can be. Because of that, seeing so many dragons at once is a feast for the eyes. Though measures have to be taken if you don't want to get scorched by errant flame breaths." "Huh..." Because he saw Spike every once in a while, despite him being a young Dragon, Zephyr didn't really think too hard about it. "I'll think about it, but for now I'm not interested enough." "That aside, I'm amazed to see a Pegasus with two sets of wings!" Seeing Zephyr's curious look Flash clarifies, "it just feels like you're the next step in Pegasus evolution." "One step forward, two steps back, more like. Sure I have an extra pair of wings for wing power, but I cancel out Unicorn magic and get 'drained' by Earth Ponies. Not exactly great for a species that wants to be as harmonious as possible with other races." Hearing that, Flash scrunches his mouth in a mix of 'hoof-in-mouth syndrome' and contemplation. "When you put it that way, yeah. I still like the look at least!" Zephyr got a chuckle from that. "Hey, rookies! we need you at the castle wall perimeter!" A senior guard suddenly appeared in a rush. "I know you're still on break, but there's a disturbance at the west wall and with how thinly we are spread, we need all hooves on deck!" "Yes sir!" When the two rookies got to the wall, they saw a massive green bird kicking up a fuss with screeching and crying. Zephyr recognized the species. "What's a Garuda doing here? They live in the Crystal Mountains unless--" "My baby! Where's my baby?!" "Her... baby is missing, then?" Flash noted that Zephyr had an idea. "You think you know what's going on?" "Yeah, but I'll have to be absent from my post to fix it. Please inform the higher-ups about what's going on here." With that, Zephyr flies to the agitated Garuda much to Flash's shock and worry. "What's wrong?" The Garuda looked at Zephyr and reacted with a mix of surprise and recognition. "Oh, wait... you look like that small pony chick I saved from falling all those years ago when I had barely become an adult." "You... recognize me?" He takes his helmet off and the Garuda let's out a cry of confirmation. "Then you... you're the one who saved me so long ago..." The guards stationed at the wall, including Flash Sentry, were shocked at how well Zephyr was handling the Garuda. The birds, while mostly known for their familial bonds, were still aggressive predators. A sufficiently motivated Garuda could fight off a Manticore, widely considered one of the apex predators of Equestria. "Wait, never mind reminiscing! Your baby is missing?!" After a bit of coaxing, Zephyr was able to get that bit of information out of the mother Garuda. "Can you tell me when the last time you saw her was?" "Is... Private Windstorm actually talking to the Garuda?" Flash Sentry looked confused at the situation. He has heard horror stories of ponies ending up on the wrong side of a Garuda's talons, especially when they wander too close to nests. Yet here was Zephyr conversing with one like another pony. Shining Armor arrived just in time to see Zephyr fly off with the Garuda. "Private Sentry, report!" "Sir, Private Windstorm was... somehow conversing with that Garuda! Something about a missing baby?" That surprised Shining Armor, though he recovered when he remembered a key detail. "My younger sister had told me in passing that one of her friends shared a special connection with birds. Perhaps Private Windstorm was who she was referring to?" "What are your orders, sir?" "Hmm... we can't afford to send any ponies after him, even if we exclude any risk of the Garuda attacking us. While he's breaking protocol, if he can ensure we don't get attacked by an anxious mother then I'll see about lessening his punishment." Upon reaching the rather large nest, Zephyr could see immediate signs of a scuffle. Garuda chicks, unlike most other bird species, were more capable of defending themselves at an early age. However, it was clear that whatever took the chick did so in an ambush. Zephyr grabbed a bit of down, presumably from the chick in question. "Not too damaged. Whatever took your chick did so without much of a fight. We'll have to assume they can induce sleep or something similar." The mother landed with a sad look. "To make matters worse, insects that look like ponies have been increasing in numbers around this forest..." The forest was situated at the base of the Foal Mountains, with the nest on the Canterlot side. The fact that there's an unnatural increase in activity on this side worried Zephyr. Perhaps Shining Armor wasn't just being paranoid about his wedding... There was another screech as a second Garuda landed at the nest. "Who is this intruder?! Is this pony the one who-- "This pony is not responsible for our baby going missing! If anything, he's here to help!" Zephyr could tell this was the father as he leered at the intruding pony. "Look, I know I'm not exactly a creature you're willing to trust right now, but I'm willing to help you find your chick!" Realizing it might be his only chance, the father calmed down and told Zephyr what he could. "I did manage to find our baby, but insect ponies kept moving her! Every attempt at reclaiming her ended in failure!" The description confused the Pegasus. "Insect ponies? While your mate mentioned them, I've never heard of such a thing until today. Regardless, if you came back that must mean you couldn't keep a lock on them." "I failed my family. I am unworthy as a father..." The father bowed his head in disgrace. "My love, please don't give up! This pony will help, I'm certain!" Zephyr shook his head. "You did all you could. Lead me to where you last saw them and we'll take it from there!" While I am weaponless, the objective is to help secure the Garuda chick. Anything else is secondary. After a short time flying, they saw the aforementioned insectoid ponies. The moment Zephyr saw them, he was overcome with a feeling of aggression towards towards them for daring to steal a young life from her parents. Sneaking close, he managed to ambush the closest one to him causing the rest to hiss before retreating into the underbrush. Zephyr quickly pursued, with his speed allowing him to overtake the creatures one at a time before he found where they were keeping the Garuda chick. When the creatures realized they couldn't handle this armored, hyper-aggressive pony, they abandoned their quarry and retreated. The cheeping of the Garuda chick managed to calm Zephyr down from his mania as he stood by and guarded her. Not long after, the father Garuda found the two and managed to pick up his chick for safe transport home. Following them back, Zephyr was caught off guard by both the father and mother rubbing their heads against the Pegasus' head in thanks. "Don't worry about it. Just keep your chick safe and make sure she grows up happy and healthy! I'm also grateful I was able to repay my debt to the one who saved me so long ago." Bidding the family farewell, Zephyr began making his way back to the Canterlot Castle, prepared for a dressing-down from his superiors for being absent. Hmm, so the Changelings are still alive after all these millennia. Interesting... whatever they're up to, I get the feeling they'll be... helpful... That distraction didn't work very well, but it did buy me time to get my plan started. I just need to play it a bit safer until I feel ready for the next phase... After debriefing with Shining Armor, including the warning about the 'insect ponies', Zephyr was awaiting judgement for abandoning his post. While the Captain was grateful the situation was resolved in short order, the green Pegasus broke protocol while doing so. "While it is good you did what you did, I cannot overlook you skipping the chain of command and doing your own thing. Doing that was not only dangerous to you, but it also left a gap in our guard and it cannot be ignored." "I understand, sir. I knew what the consequences would be and chose to do it anyways." "Do not misunderstand. I am glad you fixed that problem, but I must still dock you some pay for abandoning your post. Thankfully my Lieutenants agreed that, since you managed to prevent an altercation with a dangerous creature, that's the most we should do." Shining Armor sighed. He always hated doling out punishment, especially to more well-meaning guards and soldiers. Zephyr just saluted. As much as it somewhat frustrates him that he got punished, he also could see Shining Armor was doing his best to be lenient while maintaining his authority. It's things like this that make me doubtful I'll ever be a leader. "That is all. Return to your post and await further orders. Dismissed!" As Zephyr went back to the post he was supposed to be at after his break, he saw Princess Luna returning to her room after getting some water. "Ah, sir Windstorm. Seeing you here is unexpected." "A pleasure to see you, Princess Luna. I was asked to cover for a sick guard, though it seems I'm not as capable at the job as others thought..." "I overheard you with the Captain. Verily tis' frustrating, but a degree of order must be maintained in the Royal Guards and Soldiers. Even if well-meaning, anypony doing their own thing will cause unnecessary chaos in the ranks. Don't take it to heart. What matters is you did what you could with what you had." Zephyr smiles at the Lunar Princess. "Thank you for the encouragement, your highness. Permit me to return to my station that I may continue my vigil." "Ah, before you do there's something I want to confirm." Zephyr gives Luna a curious look. "You've officially come out as the singer for the band Three Night's Grace, yet one thing still bothers me. That... message during the interlude of your song 'I am Machine'... was that..?" Remembering what she was referring to, Zephyr sighed. "'If friendship is magic, then I am powerless' is the one you're thinking of, correct? I sang that song at the height of my depression at the time, back when I severed my relationships with my friends beforehoof. It was... over something stupid, quite frankly, and when I learned I was in the wrong, all it had become was a downward spiral of self-loathing." Luna looks to the side in shame. "I... can relate to that. Becoming Nightmare Moon and attempting to cast all of Equestria into eternal night over petty jealousy... was such a foolish choice. When I was 'redeemed' by the Elements of Harmony, I was overcome with guilt at what I had done. Because of that, when I heard you sing that at the Manehatten Concert... I felt like I was understood in a way. "Your highness, please do not think you're alone. I'm certain there are many subjects that love you as dearly as they do Princess Celestia... perhaps even more so. Even further than that, your sister also loves you dearly. Besides, just like what I sang: Here's to being Equine Taking it for granted The highs and lows of living To getting second chances "I got my second chance to make amends and finally have not only friendship, but to reunite with my biological family and find love. Never think you don't deserve that second chance as well, Princess Luna. If a cretin like myself deserved one, you most certainly do." After a salute, Zephyr heads off. Princess Luna held a hoof to her chest with a soft smile. Though I still feel I've not gotten enough punishment for my actions... those words ease my heart. The next morning, Zephyr was informed that it would be the last day of his time as a Royal Guard. The one he's covering for had gotten better and showed a willingness to return to work as soon as he can. Zephyr was silently thankful, wondering what ponies saw in him for this line of work outside of what his grandpa did. As he patrolled the outer walls of the Castle, Zephyr noticed some of his fellow guards looking curiously at something. When he got there to look, what did he see but the Garuda father he helped yesterday, keeping his own vigil over the area. "Has he been aggressive at all?" "Not to us, no. He seems to be on the look out for somepony or something." Zephyr bit his lip. As much as he wanted to ask the Garuda himself, he needed to stick to protocol since the next time he does it, the consequences could be more severe. Thankfully the Garuda spotted Zephyr and flew up to the wall, much to the shock of his fellow guardsponies. "Ah, savior of my chick! I wished to inform you that my mate has moved our nest to a more difficult place to reach. We will not disturb your kin any further. "Ah, thank you. I hope the troubles you've been having were merely outliers to an otherwise normal living environment." The Garuda takes off and Zephyr relays what the father said to his fellow guards. One looked astounded. "I know ponies with talents in animal care can communicate more easily with animals, but this is something else! Perhaps Garudas are more than vicious, mindless beasts but the language barrier prevents us from seeing past it..." Zephyr shook his head. "Regardless of that, we need to keep an eye out for those 'insect ponies', whatever they are. They're too coordinated to be individuals, yet I couldn't tell what they were capable of. The ones I ran down yesterday chose to flee rather than fight or defend themselves." "That is, indeed, worrying. Most creatures and even sapient ones would at least try to fight back if threatened." "Perhaps that's why the Captain got a premonition that something will happen on his wedding. While not always accurate to anything specific, he always had an instinct for sensing danger." "He probably proposed before he got said 'premonition' as well and can't go back on it without making a fool of himself or the Royal Guard." Zephyr cleared his throat. "Today is my final day until the one I'm covering for comes back. Even if I'm not an official member, I hope you'll all keep vigilance over Canterlot until the wedding is over." Both guards salute as Zephyr continues on his patrol, keeping a close eye on the wilds outside of Canterlot's walls. As the day went by, he saw no signs of suspicious activity from the 'insect ponies' or otherwise. I never thought it before, but... despite the 'prestige' of being one, the job of a Royal Guard is actually kind of dull... As night fell a night guard took over for Zephyr, informing him that Captain Shining Armor wanted to see him. Entering the Captain's Quarters, Shining Armor looked at the green Pegasus and smiled. "Thank you for your hard work. I know being a Royal Guard isn't the most exciting job, but it's still an important one." "... Captain, are you a mind reader? How did you know I was thinking that?" That got a chuckle out of Shining Armor. "It's more on your face than anything." Cue the shocked look from Zephyr who was wondering how thin he was. "I'm not mocking you for it. In a way, I envy how you can wear your emotions on your sleeve." "Right... that makes me wonder why you and Princess Celestia thought I would be a good guard. All I really had going for me is my grandpa's influence and my brief stint as a soldier. I even ended up breaking protocol and--" "Truthfully, every guard does that at least once in their career. Even I am guilty of it!" Zephyr looks at Shining Armor in surprise at the revelation. "I know I know, the Captain himself admitting as much? Back when he was still serving, Captain Spearwing, while doling out the same punishment to me as I did you, told me something interesting. "He said "the quicker a new guard breaks protocol the first time to do the right thing, the more likely that guard will be one who wishes to do the right thing all the time". He was always an observant pony and, more often than not, he's pretty accurate. You may not be related to him biologically, but it's clear a part of him still dwells within you. That's why we trust you with jobs like this and not because his influence made us want to." Zephyr wasn't expecting that long answer as he stood there with his mouth open. Eventually he recovered to clear his throat. "T-thank you for that, Captain. If you choose to have me on in the future, I'll do my best not to further disappoint. Anyways, outside of a minor disturbance from the father Garuda, who only came by to thank me, there's nothing to report!" "Hmm... that gives me mixed feelings, but we'll have to take the good where we can. Thank you, Private Windstorm. You're free to sleep tonight in the barracks before you head home tomorrow. I'll make sure you get your pay on the way out!" Author's Note This one might be a more awkward chapter, but I couldn't think of how to write for the episode "Dragon Quest" and make it more interesting.
Chapter 44 - Wind Weathering (Hurricane Fluttershy)On a bright, sunny day, Zephyr was finishing up adjusting the wind currents of Ponyville for a light breeze across the town. It was one of the few things in life he never really got tired of, feeling strangely re-energized whenever he interacts with them. Whether it's because it was something he's done all his life or something else, not even he knew. "Hey, Zephyr! Cloud Conduct wants us to head to the Cloudsdale Weather Factory for a quick meeting!" Rainbow suddenly flew up to Zephyr as he prepared to finish up for the day. "She said it was important." "Huh, Cloud Conduct hardly ever calls us both in at once. Did she say what it was?" Rainbow shook her head. "She wanted to save the explanation for when we're both there for some reason. Said it would be quicker." "Alright, let's go now." With the quick trip to Cloudsdale over in a flash, Zephyr and Rainbow were in Cloud Conduct's office. Spitfire was also there, much to the couple's shock. "I'm glad you two got here quickly. I was recently informed that Ponyville's highland reservoir has been chosen to refill Cloudsdale's rain cloud generator. That is why I gathered you two here, because I doubt you have enough Pegasi on the weather team to do it." "So the plan is to recruit as many Pegasi as possible to assist with it?" Zephyr puts a hoof up to his muzzle in contemplation. "There has to be a catch somewhere, otherwise you'd have called just Rainbow about it." Spitfire walked forward. "I figured that a little competitive spirit would be good for Ponyville Pegasi, so I'm here to measure the tornado's max wing power. As you know, the tornado needs, at minimum, 800 wing power to get the water up to the machine. There is a record for highest wing power, however, with Fillydelphia holding it at 910 wing power." Rainbow Dash, doing her best to remain professional in the situation, raised an eyebrow. "Sounds standard, but the catch Zephyr mentioned isn't there." "Because... I hate to say it, but Zephyr will be unable to assist you if you plan to go for a new record." Zephyr was stunned while Rainbow was outraged. "WHAT?! WHY?!" "Because of his unique physiology." Cloud Conduct sighed as she picked up a letter. "If it was simply about ensuring enough wing power for A tornado then it would be fine. But in the highly competitive arena of records, there will be cries of foul play if a pony with two sets of wings were to help set a new one. And don't just take it from us, I have a letter here from the Records Committee of Equestria warning us of that exact outcome." "That's... that's just not fair to Zephyr!" Rainbow now had immense frustration over her boyfriend getting stonewalled out of participating in setting a new record. "It's not like he CHOSE to be born with two pairs of wings! It's not like he ASKED for everything bad that happened to him because of them!" "Rainbow..." All Zephyr could do was rub Rainbow Dash on her back as she slowly broke down. Spitfire didn't look too pleased either. "We don't like it any more than you do, Rainbow Dash, but unfortunately the court of public opinion doesn't care much for things like that. The best you can do is have him on standby in the event that the record no longer matters." "But... but still..." "RAINBOW!" That got a jump out of the prismatic Pegasus as she looks at Zephyr in surprise. "Don't wallow in pity because that's not your style! I get you wanted me to help you set that record, but I'm just one pony and I'm sure I can help in other ways! Ponyville is a gold mine for talent, you just need to convince and train everypony you can to smash that record to bits, okay?" Zephyr's confident smile at Rainbow simultaneously put more pressure on her but also eased her heart. "If you're fine with this situation, then there's nothing for it. I'll head out immediately and start recruiting more Pegasi for the job!" "In addition, there's nothing here saying he can't help with more auxiliary things like training or management. He just can't be part of the actual tornado." Cloud Conduct smiled at the duo. "Like he said, there's more ways he can help than JUST the obvious way." "Leave it to me!" Zephyr thumps his chest with a hoof. "Never underestimate the power a support offers!" Rainbow smiles at him as the two leave the office to begin recruitment. Cloud Conduct looks at Spitfire. "You think they'll be okay?" "I'd think so. Rainbow Dash has gotten better since I last saw her and Zephyr has always been very supportive of those he cares about. I think the Ponyville team is in good wings." The day after recruitment, all the Pegasi were gathered at the training fields to prepare for the tornado. Whether it's toning their legs to maintain sleekness, practicing flying, or even weight lifting with wings to build more power. All the ponies, save one missing pony, were doing their best to train up for the record. "Stretch those glutes, Flitter!" Rainbow Dash was overseeing the training to ensure everypony was at their best. "Uh, Blossomforth, this isn't a contortionist contest-- here let me help you get straightened out." Zephyr, true to his word, was doing his best to support where he can. Many of the Ponyville Pegasi were as frustrated as Rainbow when they heard Zephyr was basically banned from helping set a new record. It helped light a fire in their spirits to do better. "Good pace, Thunderlane and Silverspeed! Keep it up!" Zephyr noted one mare lifting a barbell without anypony else keeping watch over her. When her wings started shuddering, he dashed over and grabbed the weight before it dropped onto her chest. "Careful! These things can be dangerous if you don't have a spotter on hoof to help you!" He noticed everypony nearby looking at him with shocked expressions. "What?" Rainbow looked over and nearly busted a side laughing. "Zephyr, care to stop showing off? I know your wings are bigger than average, but still!" "Showing off?" That was when Zephyr realized he had the heavy barbell in a single wing and was lifting it without issue. Flushing red with embarrassment, he sets it down gently before clearing his throat. "As I was saying, if anypony wants to train their wings with a barbell, make sure you have a partner spot for you. That way you don't seriously hurt yourself if the strain gets too much for you." Cloud Kicker shook her head at the display. "Guess those wings aren't big for no reason, huh?" "Alright, ponies, if you got time to gawk you got time to train!" Zephyr attempted to spare himself any further embarrassment by getting everypony back to training. He noted Rainbow going off in a direction and decided to do his best to keep the group in line. Eventually, when it was time to start testing for wing power, Twilight came along with an anemometer and was giving it a few test spins. Cloudchaser and Flitter had wandered over out of curiosity. "What's that machine for?" Zephyr noticed and wandered over as well. "This is an anemometer. It measures your accelerative velocity and translates it into wing power, thus gauging your cumulative--" "Less words, Twilight." Twilight pouted at Zephyr. "Fine! It measures your wing strength and speed. There, happy?" That got a chuckle out of the green Pegasus before a cough was heard. "Thunderlane, is that you?! We need to keep a germ-free environment!" "It wasn't me! It was Blossomforth!" "Don't worry, Twilight. Thunderlane's just cooking up an excuse to spend tornado day in bed." Rainbow had arrived back on scene. Zephyr took note of his sister arriving as well before shaking his head. "You never know,you two." Turning to the crowd he adds, "let this be a quick PSA in the event ANY of you are indeed getting sick. Take some zinc and selenium supplements to help strengthen your immune system. Extra vitamin C and D wouldn't hurt either." "Yes, that's a great idea!" Twilight was proud of Zephyr remembering his nutritional facts for immune function. "If anypony needs those suppliments, the Ponyville Hospital has them on sale so pick some up after you're done training today!" Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Right, anyways. Thunderlane, since you're the one who got that conversation going, how about you be the first tester?" Thunderlane glares at Blossomforth before flying over. He measured at 9.3 wing power which was a pretty good number all things considered. Rainbow Dash, wanting to show just how strong wing power can get, went next and clocked in at 18 wing power. Her show of speed had the unfortunate reaction of generating a strong gust of wind which blew Fluttershy away. Zephyr noticed and quickly grabbed his sister to help keep her on the ground. "T-thanks big brother." "My pleasure!" "You know, I'm suddenly curious." Spike had recovered from Rainbow Dash's show and had a claw on his face. "I know he can't participate, for one reason or another, but how much wing power does Zephyr have?" Zephyr flinched when all the attention was on him. "I... don't think it would be a good use of time to--" "Aw come on! You lifted that barbell with one wing! Everypony is curious as to how much you have!" Flitter made sure to speak for the rest of the Pegasi present. "*SIGH* fine, I'll do it in the interest of satiating curiosity." That earned a lot of cheers and an apologetic smile from Rainbow. While he was doing this against his will, he decided to test without using his secondary wings to keep the number more pure, with Twilight noticing it. Blowing past, he clocked in at about 14 wing power. "That's pretty good considering you're only using your primaries!" "Just make sure you don't write that down since this was a for-fun test. Alright, everypony line up! We need to get these wing powers down!" With everypony else done, the only one left was Fluttershy. Zephyr, as much as he had faith in his sister's wing power, also knew that her timidness might get the best of her. His worry came true as, despite her strong start, she locked up right before she passed the anemometer. After much reluctant whispering, Rainbow flashed a nervous grin. "Uh, congratulations Fluttershy! You measured in at... uh... 0.5..." "That's less than 1 though--" Spike swiftly got smacked in the head by Twilight. "No, I refuse to believe that's her ACTUAL wing power." Zephyr quickly walks over. "I've sen Shy fly before and she does-- Shy?!" Fluttershy had started hyperventilating as the foals of her past began chanting "Fluttershy, Fluttershy, Fluttershy can hardly fly!" in her head. She also felt so many eyes on her that it made her anxiety worse. "Shy!" Zephyr quickly grabbed her and drew her into a tight hug with his primaries, pressing her ear into his chest. "It'll be alright! I'm here! Rainbow Dash is here as well!" The warm hug, Zephyr's heartbeat, and the reassuring words were able to start calming down Fluttershy though not without some tears coming through. "I... I'm so sorry..." "Don't be. You just don't perform well under pressure, that's all. If you need time to yourself to clear your head, we'll understand. But understand... I know for a fact you're better than you give yourself credit for." After a short while, Fluttershy tapped Zephyr signalling she wanted to be let go. "Perhaps... I should... take some time alone first..." With that, she walked away from the training grounds. Rainbow landed next to the brother, feeling guilty. "I know we need all the wing power we can get, but... I feel so horrible putting her through this now..." "Give her some time, Rainbow. Like I was going to say earlier, I know she has more wing power in her but it's her timidness that's holding her back so much. That... and it looks like she was reliving something from her past." "Oh... back when she was constantly belittled for being unable to fly as a filly..." Despite himself, Zephyr had dull eyes of pure rage when he looked at Rainbow Dash. "I can accept bullying directed towards me, but my little sisters? Unforgivable." Calming himself back down, he sighs. "But... no sense getting enraged over it. I want to help her more, but... I don't know how..." Rainbow could only pat Zephyr on the back in a vain attempt to comfort him before the two returned to the training grounds. Finding herself close to a lone tree near the bog, Fluttershy sat down in front of it while feelins of sheer worthlessness overcame her. Some animals gathered around her trying to cheer her up, but to no avail. Big brother and Rainbow Dash... they believe I can do so much better... but I can't... "Big sis!" The shout startled Fluttershy. "S-Scootaloo?" "What's wrong?! I saw you come this way with sadness in your eyes!" Scootaloo made sure to run all the way up to her big sister. "I-it's just... Rainbow and big brother think I can h-help them create a tornado... but... I can't... I can't fly like--" "Who told you that?!" Fluttershy looked up and saw frustration on Scootaloo's face right before the tackle-hug. "I don't care about 'strength' or anything like that! You're the kindest pony I know and it hurts seeing you so upset!" "Scootaloo..." "Besides... you're worth more than I am right now." Scootaloo looks at her tiny wings with frustrated sadness. "I'm only slightly younger than Rumble... but I still can't fly. No matter how hard I try... I can't fly, period..." She looks back up at Fluttershy. "So please... don't give me that lame excuse. You're so much better-- so much cooler than that... because you're my big sis!" Fluttershy saw the tears slowly leaking out of Scootaloo's eyes and something changed in her. All the memories of foals mocking her, all the stares she thought she felt. They all were shoved aside in the moment by the image of her little sister's tear-filled face. Hating the image and hating herself for causing it, Fluttershy slowly began gritting her teeth. A badger chittered to her about how much she should believe in herself if her family genuinely believes in her. "No... you're right. I can do this... I CAN do this! If confidence is my greatest weakness right now... then I'll work to fix it!" Scootaloo smiles brightly at Fluttershy as the animals began cheering. "You can do it, big sis!" Angel came along and became Fluttershy's coach for the training. While the typical exercises were present, all the animals added an extra layer by having pony masks on hand to mimic a pony crowd watching her. Despite her initial determination, it quickly faltered whenever the masks were put on. All throughout regular flying exercises, wing push-ups, tug-of-wars, and even dandelion puff flybys, she had initially struggled to keep going. But the entire time throughout her training: "Big sis, keep going!" "You're getting better, big sis!" "I believe in you!" Scootaloo's encouragement for her sister was what gave Fluttershy the strength to keep going, to push through her fears in the training. Slowly but surely, she became more confident until she was able to scatter an entire field of dandelion puffs even with a sea of pony masks facing her. With all her hard work, she felt ready to re-test herself again at the training grounds. Only to feel disappointment when the anemometer registered her new number. "2.3?! After all that hard work-- all the encouragement my little sister gave me... and I still choked..." Zephyr did his best to cheer Fluttershy up. "Going up from 0.5 to 2.3 is a major improvement, though! Most Pegasi could go through an entire day of training and only get an extra 0.2 wing power!" "That's right!" Rainbow, not wanting to lose Fluttershy to her self-doubt again, did her best as well. "Every little bit counts when you're dealing with something like this!" "How would you feel if everypony else was flying with 10.0 wing power and you were flying with 2.5?!" Twilight quickly kept Spike silent, but Rainbow choked on her words. "I thought as--" "Shy, permit me to tell you a funny, yet true story." All the attention was on Zephyr as he cleared his throat. "This happened a good few years ago. Manehatten had been chosen for it's reservoir and every Pegasus in the city was called to help, just like now. The head manager had great aspirations for setting a new record, though it was a more unreasonable amount compared to Rainbow's target." That got dumbfounded looks from everypony. "Obviously I was part of it since I was Manehatten's wind manager back then. And... what was supposed to be a glorious attempt turned into a joke for Manehatten ponies. Care to guess how much wing power we had?" Twilight thought about it. "About 845?" "874?" Was Fluttershy's guess while Rainbow remained silent with a scrunched look on her face like she was trying not to laugh. "799.3 wing power. We failed by 0.7 that year. We had to get help from a Wonderbolt because we failed by 0.7, despite having twice the number of Pegasi available compared to Ponyville." That pain was felt by every single Pegasus listening to the story, with grimaces all around. Rainbow, on the other hoof, couldn't help but finally let out her laughter. "With what I know now, I'm confident that was karma biting Manehatten ponies in the flank." Fluttershy gave Rainbow a shocked look. "How are you so amused by that?!" "Remember when Zephyr first came to Ponyville? Remember what he had hidden from the world for a good chunk of his life?" At those words, everypony looks at Zephyr's secondary wings much to the stallion's chagrin. "If Manehatten foals didn't torture him so much all those years, they could have avoided that horrible embarrassment." Twilight had to bite down a snort of laughter herself. "When you put it that way... yeah they kind of did that to themselves." Zephyr didn't know how to feel because he never realized it until now. "In fact... Zephyr, do another fly by using your secondaries this time. I'm willing to bet they would have added more than enough." "Oh fine..." One more fly-by and the anemometer registered a much stronger gust. "15.5 wing power. An increase of 1.5 from without his secondaries." Twilight announced, failing to contain her own laughter now. Rainbow couldn't help but look smug over it. "Wait... then Rainbow saying every bit counts..?" Rainbow nods as she corrects herself. "I was thinking of that exact incident. While I'm fully confident in everypony here, there's also no guarantee things will go smoothly and some ponies will have to drop out." "With that in mind, Shy, while I understand your reluctance to help thinking it won't matter, how about a compromise? Come along to the site tomorrow as moral support if nothing else. That way, if the team barely falls short of the mark, you can be there to give them that extra push needed." "O-okay. I can do that. But with you there, big brother, I'm sure they... what's wrong?" Zephyr had looked away with a dull, listless look. "Aha... ahahaha... about that..." When Rainbow told Fluttershy why he can't participate, both Twilight and Fluttershy grew furious. "WHY?! Why must they do that to my brother when he had no control over being born with two pairs?!" Zephyr shook his head. "Sadly, like Spitfire herself said, the court of public opinion begs to differ. You know how illogical ponies become when emotions run high. As it stands, my wing power is worth exactly 0 until the record no longer matters." Rainbow lets out a sigh. "You've done everything you can to help us, Zephyr. Now it's up to the rest of us to make up for you." It was late the next day as the time to start the tornado approached. Fluttershy showed up as moral support like she promised alongside Twilight and Spitfire. Zephyr was in town making sure the residents knew about the tornado and to not go close to the work area. Rainbow put on her game face as she lifted to give the ponies a rallying cry. "Are we all ready to do this for Ponyville AND Cloudsdale?!" When Spike finished taking attendance, he noticed something bad. "Rainbow, this isn't good! Look who's missing!" "Of course it's Thunderlane. Rumble, where's your brother? I could have sworn he was fired up to do this!" Rumble looked down sadly. "He wanted to be here... but the feather flu got him so badly he had to be hospitalized. He thought he didn't need those supplements Zephyr and Twilight recommended." "It's not just Thunderlane... apparently 8 other Pegasi are all hospitalized as well. However, Thunderlane and Blossomforth are the only sick ones. The rest had to be hospitalized due to overexertion." That announcement got a grimace from Rainbow. "They were so fired up to make up for Zephyr's exclusion they overdid it..." Twilight quickly did the math. "Oh this is looking awful now..." "What's going on?" Spitfire, deciding to get more involved, asked Twilight as Rainbow flew over. "With those 9 hospitalized Pegasi, we won't have enough wing power to achieve a full tornado, never mind breaking the record!" That dismayed Rainbow while Spitfire looked shocked before shaking her head. "If push comes to shove, I'll be more than happy to help. Unlike what happened in Manehatten, you ponies have a valid reason why you couldn't reach the mark. Maybe we should have warned against pushing too hard..." "I appreciate the offer, ma'am, but I want to save your involvement as the absolute last-ditch effort." Rainbow suddenly had a determined look. "I know the job is important, but even us in Ponyville have our pride! I have confidence in my team that we can still make it!" She looks at the town. "With the record off the table now, Zephyr's help would be great, but he's busy trying to keep the townsponies safe." A nearby filly heard that and dashed off towards town. Fluttershy looked nervous for the team. "I... I really hope you can do it! Go team!" "Alright, everypony! When the horn goes off we start! Let's make this count!" With Spike blowing the horn, the Pegasi of Ponyville launched into the air, determined too make up for the absence of their compatriots. The tornado was started fine as the total wing power climbed ever closer to the 800 mark. Everypony present were pushing themselves to their limit to try and make up the difference. But it all turned out in vain as, at a total of 784 wing power, a disaster domino effect got set off when one Pegasus got tired enough to get whipped around by the wind. Zephyr, on his way to the site after his little sister warned him of the loss in wing power, saw the disaster unfold in slow-motion in his eyes. After all their hard work... after everything we did to make this work, we've come this far just to fail?! No... NO!!! Rainbow had found herself planted into a nearby tree, more irritated than hurt as Twilight came over to make sure she was alright. "W-we've got to try again!" "Rainbow, you've already pushed your-- huh?!" Rainbow was about to ask why Twilight stopped talking when she saw it as well. The water that had begun to be lifted by the earlier tornado was still spiraling in place, held up by a whirlwind. What was telling was that the wind had a light-green color and had visible 'wind strands' circling in it. "What is-- wait, Zephyr!" Rainbow quickly rushed over to where the whirlwind was and, sure enough, Zephyr was there with his forehooves extended. While he was flying, his secondaries were open yet still and emitting the same light-green wind particles as what the whirlwind was made of. Spitfire had to remove her goggles just to make sure she was seeing what her foalhood friend was doing correctly. Twilight teleported over to Zephyr just as a feather fell from his left secondary wing. She tried to grab it with her magic, only to react in horror as it crumbled to dust. "Zephyr, let it go! Whatever you're doing, your body can't handle the strain!" "But... I must..! I have to TRY! I can't... let everypony's hard work... be in VAIN!" Another feather fell of and crumbled as he began straining even more. "Zephyr... ALRIGHT, EVERYPONY, LET'S TRY THAT AGAIN! Zephyr's here and we can't let HIS own hard work be in vain either!" Rainbow's rallying cry was met with a roar of determination from the rest of the Ponyville Pegasi. Spike quickly blew the horn again as they all entered Zephyr's magical whirlwind to try again. Thanks to the boost it provided, they were able to get a head start on restarting a proper tornado. Once there was enough wing power back in the tornado, Zephyr let go and fell onto the ground with only one feather remaining across both secondary wings. A worried Fluttershy started running over to him as best she could in the wind. "Big brother! Please rest! you did all you--" "Not enough... it's not enough!" Zephyr, using his primary wings to get himself on his hooves, gave the tornado a glare. "The record is off the table... so nothing's stopping me from helping!" With that, he Wind Dashed up to the tornado with the action losing his final secondary feather. Rainbow saw Zephyr contributing to the tornado and grimaced at both his featherless secondaries and his strained face. However, she made no motion to convince him to stop because it was a distraction that could lead to failure. "Wing power at 796! Fluttershy, they need you up there! Even with Zephyr, he can't make up the difference with his secondaries featherless and his exhaustion!" "B-but, my power of 2.3--" "Big bro! Big sis! Rainbow Dash! You can do it, I know you can!" Fluttershy heard Scootaloo's voice from across the tornado. The filly was situated on a hill and was unaware her big sister wasn't part of the tornado. For the first time in her life, Fluttershy wanted to look cool in front of her younger sibling and not let her down. Equipping her own goggles, she flew into the tornado to help push them over. The tornado stabilized even more and Twilight saw the reading. "799! She's doing it! she's pushing past her best!" Both Rainbow and Zephyr took notice of Fluttershy in the group and were happy, but made sure to focus on the tornado first and foremost. Fluttershy was going good, until she started seizing up again after noticing how many Pegasi were in the tornado. Her past began to rear its ugly head again. Fluttershy! Fluttershy! Fluttershy can hardly fly! Fluttershy! That's why I wanted you, Fluttershy! You're more important than you think! Fluttershy! I know for a fact you're better than you give yourself credit for! Fluttershy can hardly-- You can do it, big sis! NO! I refuse to let my past hold me back anymore! Big brother, Rainbow Dash, and Scootaloo, they're all depending on me! I REFUSE TO LET THEM DOWN! "Wait could it be?!" Twilight saw the measurement suddenly spike past the 800 mark, causing the water to shoot towards Cloudsdale. "They did it! Fluttershy did it! THEY ALL DID IT!" After the water drained, all the Pegasi landed while cheering over their accomplishment. Rainbow landed rather proudly as well, but noticed Fluttershy still circling like she was still trying to make a tornado. Rainbow promptly caught her in a cloud. "Easy there, girl! It's over now!" "O-oh! Did we do it?" "More than you know." Zephyr slowly came in for a landing on the cloud before collapsing onto it, clearly exhausted. "Big brother, as much as you were needed, I can't believe you were being so reckless!" Fluttershy puffed her cheeks at Zephyr who simply rolled his eyes. Rainbow gave her boyfriend a knowing look. "Looks like the shoes on the other hoof for being reckless, huh?" "Oh shut it, you." Zephyr tiredly swipes at Rainbow with a primary wing, but because he didn't bother moving he was far out of reach. The action only made Rainbow laugh. "Big bro! Big sis! Rainbow Dash! You all did it!" "Ah, Squirt!" Rainbow moved the cloud with the siblings closer to the ground so that the excitable filly could jump on. "I'm glad you were able to make it to encourage us, especially your sister!" Fluttershy hugs Scootaloo. "It was thanks to you I was able to push past my limits! I really... REALLY wanted to be cool for you!" "You really were cool, big sis! I knew you could do it!" Scootaloo smiles at Fluttershy, but gives Zephyr a worried look. "What about your secondaries, big bro? They're completely barren of feathers now..." "Eh, about two days worth of food and sleep should fix them." "You Ponyville Pegasi are certainly something!" Spitfire wandered over with a smile. "You managed to beat the odds against you even while down 9 ponies. Most other places would've needed Wonderbolt help by that point but not you! A shame about the record, but I think the guts all of you showed was more important!" Rainbow couldn't resist hugging the three on the cloud. "It's because of these three we made it! But full credit to the gutsiest pony I know: Fluttershy!" With those words, the other Pegasi picked up Fluttershy and carried her back to town as a hero. Zephyr picked up a proud Scootaloo onto his back and walked after the group. "I really do have the coolest family in Equestria!" Author's Note I'm aware that this chapter doesn't modify the original episode much. However, I noticed that, despite it being Pegasus-centric, Scootaloo is completely absent. I decided to fix that by being not only Fluttershy's motivation to be better, but also be the one to (indirectly) convince her to get into the tornado. Also, yes I gave Rainbow more wing power because Zephyr has been helping her train using past Wonderbolt training regimes. I figured one way to show that was to increase her wing power from the vanilla amount.
Chapter 45 - Paparazzi Panic (Ponyville Confidential)As ponies milled about on another lazy sunny day, a pink and purple hot air balloon was traveling through the air. Its passengers were Rarity and Applejack with the Unicorn holding a camera in her magic with a wide grin. Applejack didn't seem too convinced. "And why didn't ya' just ask a Pegasus to take these aerial shots for you? We didn't need to borrow Twi's hot air balloon for this." "Oh hush, Applejack. Taking the pictures while flying yourself is much more authentic! Besides, I'm sure these pictures will make for great inspiration for--" She suddenly cuts herself off with a squeal that was somehow both loud and silent. "Uh, Rarity? What--" She suddenly got silenced when Rarity put a hoof on her muzzle. When the farmer looked where the excited fashionista was pointing, even she couldn't resist a smirk. There, on a cloud not too far away, was a sleeping Zephyr with a sleeping Rainbow Dash on top of him. It looked like Rainbow had come across her boyfriend and chose to nap on top of him instead of waking him up. Rarity loved scenes like the one she was currently seeing, especially considering which friends were involved. "Oh, I've GOT to take a picture of this! Maybe I'll even send it to them once I get copies!" Applejack wanted to know what Rarity had in mind for the pictures on her end, but kept her mouth shut because she knew she had a new avenue of teasing potential for Rainbow Dash. After some finagling with the position of the hot air balloon, Rarity was able to snap three photos of the scene in front of her. The first two turned out as she had hoped: A Pegasus couple sleeping in a cute way. The third one had an open eye from Zephyr, staring at the camera. "Do you mind?" "O-oh dear! I didn't realize you woke up, Zephyr!" The green Pegasus let out a long, tired sigh. "Hm? Rainbow Dash is still asleep, though? She's not usually such a heavy sleeper unless she's super comfortable." Applejack chortled with a smug grin. "Ya' think it's because she finds her boyfriend comfortable to sleep on?" "Oh ha ha, Applejack." Zephyr didn't want to move because he knew Rainbow was dead tired from the excitement of reading a new Daring Do book. He managed to twist a primary wing around so he could cover her, which caused her to snuggle closer. "So when's the wedding?" That question earned Rarity a glare from a heavily blushing Zephyr. She couldn't help but giggle. "No worries, darling, I'm just teasing you. You probably don't get many moments like this with her, so we shall just leave you be." "Look after yer' sleeping girlfriend, will ya'? Also, tell her Applejack wants to see her later today." With his free primary, Zephyr waves the two off before falling back asleep. A part of him had been increasingly afraid that Rainbow was beginning to grow disinterested, so he was grateful for the moment as embarrassing as it was for him. Zephyr had just finished up with wind and weather duties and was heading home. Rainbow Dash said she was invited to the spa by Rarity and, as much as she's not the biggest fan, she couldn't turn it down. Zephyr silently figured out two outcomes: Either Rainbow comes out prettier than ever, or nothing happens. His bits were on the latter. One thing that perturbed him was the random and sudden increase in newspapers being read around town. When he managed to get a sneak peak at one, he grimaced at what was being written by this "Gabby Gums" pony. It was all slanderous information and the like. "This isn't a newspaper... it's a--" He noticed Scootaloo coming home with peculiar items in the saddle bags. When she set them on the table to go to the bathroom, the bags spilled over and Zephyr realized just what was going on. When Scootaloo came out, she realized Zephyr was looking at her stuff. "Big bro?! Why are you looking through my things?! Don't you have more decency than to look through your little sister's--" Zephyr turns a level glare onto Scootaloo. "Oh, but it's fine for you to poke your nose in other pony's private business, 'Gabby Gums'?" Scootaloo immediately backed off in fright when she heard her brother's tone. "B-but I-I just wanted t-to get my C-Cutie M-Mark!" "What, a Cutie Mark in ruining the lives of others through slander and invasion of privacy?" The disappointment in Zephyr's voice was overpowering. "Scootaloo, I thought you were better than this. There's being overeager and then there's this. What do you have to say for yourself?" All Scootaloo could do was sit on the floor, tears building in her eyes. "I... I'm sorry..." Recognizing he was getting too worked up, Zephyr breathed a bit to calm himself back down."I'm not the one you need to apologize to. You're also not the only one in on this, I'm guessing, so it's unfair you're the only one getting blasted..." He thought about it more before an idea began to form. "Gather your friends and we'll all go to the people you've 'exposed' to properly apologize to them. Once you do that, then I'll ease off my disappointment in you three. Am I clear?" "Y-yes big bro..." Zephyr smiled and patted Scootaloo on the head. "I'm not mad despite my outburst, Scoots. I just want you to know that what you're doing could lead you down a dark path in life. I don't want that for you, okay?" That got a small, tearful smile from his little sister. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle both got the same blast of disappointment from Zephyr as Scootaloo did, which told them the whole idea was a terrible idea from the start. After apologizing to the Cakes, Mayor Mare, and writing a letter of apology to Princess Celestia and this 'Trixie' pony, the four were on their way back to the school when Zephyr noticed something. "Hmm, hold on one moment, girls." The fillies looked confused through their guilt as Zephyr enhanced his eyes with Galesight. He noticed that one of the bushes was disturbed and jumped in, causing a cry of surprise from a colt. Who should the green Pegasus extract, but a tan Pegasus colt with a camera. "Featherweight?!" "Ah, so that's his name. Aaand confiscated." "W-wait, my camera! All my scoops!" Featherweight suddenly felt the oppressive atmosphere the fillies were already subjected to earlier. "Uh... I mean..." "Delete... delete..." Zephyr went through Featherweight's camera and started erasing all the photos that were invasive to privacy. He did hesitate at the rather cute picture of Rainbow, but deleted that as well for her dignity. "Now then, Featherweight, I'm sure you know what I'm going to say. You three go on ahead and wait in front of the school while I make Featherweight do the same rounds you did." As the two Pegasus males went towards town, Applebloom shuddered. "Ah' feel like Zephyr's being extra... scary today..." "I know. I tried to get at him for looking through Scootaloo's stuff, but his disappointment in me denied that plan of attack." Scootaloo, having been the first to get 'talked to' by Zephyr, recovered enough for her gears to start turning. "His reaction to what we've been doing was quite... what's the word..." "Visceral?" "Sounds about right. We've done things that disappointed him in the past, but this time seems pretty bad even by those standards." "Well at least you're thinking on it." The fillies gave a start when Zephyr returned with a guilty-looking Featherweight. "Alright, I need to discuss something with Ms. Cherrilee. And no, it's not to get you four further in trouble but for something else. You all have begun the process of learning your lesson, no need for anymore on that front." "Begun the process? Y-you mean your disappointment and our apologies weren't enough?" Applebloom was beginning to regret setting her friends down this path. Zephyr sighed at the fright. "Technically, what you've done already is enough. However, what I wish to do will help you foals appreciate just where I'm coming from with this whole thing. For this reason..." He knocks at the door of Cheerilee's office. "Ms. Cheerilee, it's Zephyr Windstorm." "Oh? Do come in!" Cheerilee was smiling, but became surprised when she saw the foals that entered as well. "What happened? All the foals present are part of the newspaper!" Zephyr raised an eyebrow at that. "Actually, what I've come in here for is related to that. Is it possible for these 4 foals in particular to go on an extracurricular 'field trip' with me to Manehatten?" The foals were now utterly confused. "Well, it's certainly possible but may I ask why?" "Well... circumstances led me to believe that they are in need of exposure to certain... 'aspects' of the world they're daring to enter. I just wish to impress upon them what they're getting into." Cheerilee could tell something was going on that made Zephyr decide on this. While he was hiding it well, his tone spoke of worry over the foals to the teacher. "Alright. They'll have to get permission from their guardians to do so, but once you get written consent then you're good to go. Though I suppose you don't need that for Scootaloo since you're her big brother." "For the record, if even one of them can't go for whatever reason, I'll think of something else." A day later, the 5 ponies had gotten off the train from Ponyville to Manehatten. "Right, since we might be here for a day or two, I know somepony who can lodge us for the night. I already wrote to her and explained the situation." "Is it mom?!" Scootaloo got excited when Zephyr nodded. "I haven't seen her in a while! She's been doing gigs here for a while and I missed her!" Featherweight looked confused. "Scootaloo, what does your mom do?" "She's the lead singer for Harmonecence!" "What, really?! C-can I have a picture of her as a souvenir? I-I can't believe I get to meet the pony from my favorite band!" Zephyr rolled his eyes. "If you behave well enough, I'm sure Harpsong will agree." That got the colt excited. "But remember that this trip isn't a pleasure cruise." After knocking on the door, Harpsong answered and beamed at the group. "Zephyr! Scootaloo! It's been some time! And all your friends too!" "Hi mom!" "Hi Mrs. Earthwing!" Harpsong smiles at the foals, though there was some pain in it. "To think such young ones were about to go down a dark path like you said... is it true?" When Sweetie Belle hoofed over her notes, which was the only one left after most of the rest were destroyed, Harpsong shook her head in dismay. "You're lucky Zephyr was there to catch you foals before it got any worse." "Speaking of, where's Shutter Sneak? You did inform him of why we're here, yes?" "Right here, youngin's!" Coming down the stairs was a lanky, brown, Pegasus stallion with a mustache. "When I heard about your plight, I couldn't-- Featherweight?!" "DAD?!" The two embrace as everypony else tried to figure out the odds. "It's been so long! Mom misses you, you know?" "Sorry, son, but I still have much to make amends for here. It's thanks to Harpsong I was able to even start, else I probably would've been stuck forever..." Applebloom walked forward. "Uhm... Mr. Sneak? Is what you're talking about related to why we're here?" "Ah, yes... I believe it would be faster to give you foals a demonstration. Please follow me." The group of six, sans Harpsong since she wanted to prepare sleeping and eating arrangements for the night, went to the Manehatten Central Park. After some quick set-up with good hiding spots for the foals, Shutter did what he once did for a job so long ago. In an isolated area of the park, a mare and a stallion were secretly meeting to avoid prying eyes from the public. Unfortunately for them, Shutter had already known they would be there and had already gotten into position for a scandalous photo. Quietly retreating, he shows the foals. "Now, look at this photo I just took. What do you think when you see it?" As Zephyr flew off to meet the two ponies and inform them of what's going on, Scootaloo was confused. "It... just looks like two lovers meeting." "Hmm, yes that is the impression JUST the photo would give. Now, what would you think if we added the headlines 'Shocking! Forbidden love between two celebrities?!' to an 'article'?" "Wait that sounds like he headlines we've been--" It was at that moment it clicked in Sweetie Belle's head. "Is this what you and Zephyr have been trying to warn us about?" "Smart filly. It is indeed. The path you four had been going down, according to your writings and Zephyr's letter, was one of a paparazzi reporter for a tabloid." While only Sweetie Belle was horrified initially, the rest followed suit after she told them what that meant. "Even growing up, I was far too intimate with tabloids because of my mom's line of work." Zephyr had returned with the two ponies Shutter used as an example. "When I saw the 'Gabby Gums' sections and what you four were doing, all the alarm bells went off in my head." Scootaloo shuddered at that. "Then... the reason you were so vehement about your disappointment in us was--" Shutter nodded. "It was most likely because of that, yes." Turning to the two example ponies, he bows. "Apologies for intruding on your alone time and taking an unwanted picture. As you could surmise from our conversation, we wanted to keep these foals away from this kind of thing." "Oh, no worries at all! Zephyr was kind enough to explain the situation and we're more than happy to be the 'example' of a paparazzi target if it means keeping them away from that life. Besides, we were going to announce our engagement tomorrow anyways so it wouldn't have damaged us much." The stallion blushed a bit. "Though... is it possible to get a copy of that picture? For posterity?" His fiancee rolls her eyes at him in amusement. "But of course! If it's all you want as compensation, I'd be more than happy to!" Shutter, after a quick discussion over the details with the two, turned back to the foals. "Now, obviously this example seems rather light-hearted between it being an example and the ponies involved being good-natured about it. But what I want to impress upon you all, as a former paparazzi photographer and tabloid writer, is just how badly such things can ruin lives!" "D-dad, you were..?" Featherweight was shocked that his father was once a sleazy pony. "I'm sorry, Featherweight, but it's the truth. More than that, once you get started down that dark road, it becomes nigh impossible to get away from it. You eventually get attached to all the scandals you cause regardless if you do it through a publication or not. Such publications are not above hanging your 'crimes' over your head in an attempt to keep you under their hooves." Scootaloo lays down on the grass as she began to shiver. "Then... if we had continued..." "You're young, so you don't have the same guile or tact adults do. Ponies would've quickly figured out you're the ones pushing the scandals and they would start ostracizing you. Family becomes ashamed of being related to you, friends abandon you out of fear they'll be next. You end up alone with nowhere to go but the publication who only wants you for what you can do for them." Zephyr nodded at Shutter. "My mom managed to catch Shutter Sneak when she had become his next target. However, instead of turning him in immediately, she gave him a choice. Stay on his path and be turned in, or abandon it and turn his life around. Both her band and many others could do with a talent in photography and he was a good candidate." "And I'll forever be grateful for the out Harpsong gave me. It is a debt I'll never be able to repay, because not everypony can get that exit from the industry." Shutter narrows his eyes at the foals. "My final piece of advice? Being a regular reporter or article writer is perfectly fine, but the moment somepony wants you to start writing about or creating scandals over ponies' private lives, walk away. It's not worth ruining your future for that chance at a short-term goal." When all the foals were looking at the ground feeling guilty, Zephyr nods at them. "Now you know why I was being much harsher than usual. I'm just thankful I stopped you before you started doing irreparable damage and you could apologize while your reputation was still good." "I suppose that's also why you really laid into Rarity for liking such a thing. Especially when you mentioned 'The Drama-Queen Diaries' and how she'd feel if THAT got out." Sweetie Belle was there for that particular show-down. It was one of the few times Zephyr successfully defeated her sister in such a thing. Featherweight couldn't stop feeling guilty. "I... I was so close to becoming one..." Shutter made sure to embrace his son. "But you didn't and I'm proud of you for correcting course before it's too late. Also, your mother already knows of my dark past but if you'd like to learn more, feel free to ask her. For now, I must get back to work." "Thank you for the lesson, Shutter." Shutter waves at Zephyr before taking off. The green Pegasus turned to the foals. "Now, if we JUST covered the dark side of this industry, it wouldn't be fair. So now that we got the bad out of the way, how about I show you the brighter side of things?" Applebloom looked curious. "What kind of things? Ah'm not sure what's good anymore..." "Something like this?" Zephyr pulls out one of the few 'notes' that he didn't destroy. "Remember when you interviewed Spike? That's something more reputable publications do... minus the extraction of slanderous information, mind. Also, don't be afraid if a news item is boring or whatever. News and articles will be dry by default but nothing's stopping you from trying to put creativity in how you present it as long as the core information isn't missing or misrepresented." "Then the pictures don't have to be taken sneakily?" Featherweight suddenly realized what his father's new job was now. "Always gain express permission for photos from the target to prevent liability. I could talk more, but it would be better to how you. The day's still young, after all!" With that, Zephyr went around to the various publications in Manehatten for various interviews and columns. All were happy to let the foals sit in on the proceedings, feeling it was more than worth it to get exclusive information from the singer of Three Night's Grace. By the end of the day, the field trip had been a success and they retired to Harpsong's house to filling meals and rest. Featherweight was put with Zephyr in his old room while the fillies were to sleep in Harpsong's. Because the mother had something else to do before going to bed, the trio decided to discuss something. "Learning all we have today is great an' all, but how're we going to do things once we're home? Diamond Tiara won't simply let us go to regular articles and interviews." Sweetie Belle frowned. "If she refuses to let us do anything besides that, then let's just walk away like Mr. Sneak said to. I want to get my Cutie Mark as badly as you two, but this is one avenue I refuse to explore anymore." "I agree. Plus, after talking with mom about it, Ms. Cheerilee should be able to help us if we explain what's going on with the school paper. With how much she loves it, I doubt she wants its reputation destroyed by becoming a tabloid." "Plus it sounds like Ms. Cheerilee isn't one to let slander slide." Harpsong entered the room and sat down with the fillies. "You girls have a good teacher at Ponyville and I want you to trust her with things like this." There's one thing Applebloom was still worried about. "The thing is, we don't know how much influence Diamond Tiara has over the school. If we try to back out or expose it, she might try to ruin us in retaliation." "Oh don't worry. If it comes down to that, I'll see to it personally that such corrupt influence is expunged." "I swear this is the first time I've seen you this scary, mom! You're always so calm!" Scootaloo was surprised at the sudden mood whiplash. Harpsong giggled at that. "It's just a mother thing, Scootaloo! Now, you three must get to bed. It'll be a long day tomorrow and you need all the rest you can get." By the following afternoon, the 5 ponies got home from their field trip to Manehatten. While Zephyr got swarmed by the townsponies for the interviews he did, it was predicted and the perfect chance for the foals to sneak away to see to their own business. True to their promise, they went right to Cheerilee about what the paper was turning into. The teacher was appalled by the whole thing, but understood right then why Zephyr took them on the field trip. When Diamond Tiara was confronted about it, she refused to take responsibility for it and threatened to call her father over it. The intimidation tactic failed when Cheerilee decided to have none of it and demoted the bully. As for the position of editor-in-chief, Featherweight managed to get it having gained insight on how to do the job properly from his father and the trip. Outside of a short blurb saying "Gabby Gums will not be doing any further exposé work", the paper retained its popularity thanks to Featherweight and the Cutie Mark Crusader's hard work. No Cutie Marks for the fillies, but they were just glad the situation didn't turn out horrible for them. As for Zephyr, after clearing out all the ponies asking him questions regarding his interviews, he ended up getting greeted by Rainbow Dash. "Look at Mr.Popular over here, eh?" "Hope you're not getting jealous, Dashie." Zephyr couldn't help but use Pinkie's nickname for Rainbow as he shot her a wry smile. Rainbow scoffed. "Me? Get jealous? Never!" There was a moment of silence before she crossed her forehooves and looked away pouting. "But with how many mares were all over you in that crowd..." "You know I only got eyes for you, right?" That definitely got a raging blush out of Rainbow, who could only huff indignantly in response. Zephyr laughed at his girlfriend's reaction as the two went to Sugar Cube Corner. I never needed that picture because I'm with her like this all the time. The two heard a camera shutter and saw a mare 'secretly' taking a photo of the two with a smarmy grin. "Hah, to think the singer of Three Night's Grace has a secret lover!" Rainbow wanted to attack her, but Zephyr put a wing over her with his own smirk. ""Secret'? You might want to try again with your headline, otherwise your publisher's going to yell at you for a useless scoop." "W-what?! You very clearly waited--" She noticed the attention it was attracting and became disgruntled. "Arrgh, I'll get you next time!" "Do try to avoid sounding like a b-list villain next time you make your exit!" Rainbow shook her head, accepting their relationship was now public. "You're a dork, you know that?" "Correction, I'm YOUR dork!" That got another pout from Rainbow as the onlookers either silently squeed at the sight or rolled their eyes. "I'll get back at you one of these days!" Zephyr simply laughs, looking forward to it. Author's Note One thing that kind of bothered me about the original episode was Featherweight getting off scott-free for all the pictures he was taking. In fact, I almost did the same thing during my initial draft, but realized that I could not only have him get some of the flack like the CMC, but also tie it into his eventual promotion.
Chapter 46 - Bride Suspicions (A Canterlot Wedding Part 1)"Both of y'all aught to slow down up there!" It was picnic weather in Ponyville and the Elements of Harmony made sure to take full advantage of it. While initially planned for just the mares, Rainbow insisted that Zephyr came along as well this time since she hadn't done anything with him for a long while. Part of it was when she helped Pinkie transport a cake to a dessert contest in Canterlot. Zephyr had a laugh when he found out Rainbow, Fluttershy, and even Rarity had snuck a bite of the cake Pinkie was guarding. In his words: "Truly, there is no greater temptress in the world of Equestria... than the combination of hunger and a tantalizing treat right before your eyes". Other than that, Rainbow was busy helping her friends with various things to the point she was worried about losing connection with her boyfriend. Hence, her insistence at letting Zephyr join the picnic this time around. The issue Applejack was having was with their game of catch before the food was served. It started looking more like an extreme version of the arcade game Pong. It came to a grinding halt when Zephyr missed a receive with an "uh oh" before Wind Dashing after the ball. Rainbow laughed in triumph. "First, and probably only, point goes to 'the Dash'!" "Laugh it up, why don't ya?" Zephyr quickly returned with the ball and an unamused look. "But fine, I concede. I think lunch is almost ready to be served." "Don't you know it!" Pinkie piped up from her place at the picnic spread. Rarity wasn't overly bothered by the display which everypony considered an accomplishment. "Such a lovely day! After the scheduled storm a few days ago, I was worried the ground wouldn't be dry enough, but I'm glad I was wrong!" "Oh, it really is wonderful. By the way, big brother, what did you bring?" Fluttershy looked at the basket containing Zephyr's offering with curiosity. The question got a grimace from him. "The... only thing I know how to make..." Twilight lifted the blanket off and revealed pancakes. "Hardly a good 'lunch' item, I know... I really should start expanding my repertoire, I'm pretty sure Scoots is growing sick of them..." Applejack chortled as Pinkie quickly snuck a taste. "Yer' far from the only pony here who needs to 'expand the repertoire'." She shoots a glance at Rainbow Dash, who glares at her in turn. "Hey, these are pretty good!" Pinkie had consumed a whole pancake already and was doing her best to resist eating them all. "Nice and fluffy with a dash of cinnamon to give it more presence! You don't even need syrup! If these are the only things you can cook, you do it GOOD!" "Pinkie, please refrain from talking with your mouth full..." Twilight shook her head at her excitable friend. "While I don't doubt your judgement on things like this, let's save the pancakes for a nice after-meal finisher." "TWILIGHT!" Everypony gave a start when Spike suddenly ran up to the picnic, out of breath. He tried to catch it, but got interrupted by him belching a letter from his fire. Twilight, not missing a beat, picked up the letter and started reading. "Dear Twilight, I am sure you are as excited as I am about the upcoming wedding in Canterlot. There's a wedding going on?" Zephyr quickly figured out who's it was and had to bite down a snicker. As the letter went on, everypony present had their duties in the up-coming wedding written out by Princess Celestia. Rainbow Dash yawned over the whole ordeal until she was told to do her Sonic Rainboom, upon which she cheered. Rarity was unamused. "Rainbow Dash, you do realize this'll be something you have to deal with in your own wedding, yes?" "Wha--" Rainbow gave Rarity a glare with a raging blush on her face. Zephyr didn't have as much of one because he was already teased twice about it already, but he still looked away in embarrassment. "... And as for you, Zephyr." Zephyr stiffened up, expecting a certain job to come rear its head again. "You don't have to do anything! You already helped us out as a guard!" Zephyr ended up face-faulting from being let down. Rainbow grinned at her boyfriend. "Look at you being ahead of the curve! Also, I guess that's what those summons were about a while back." "I was half-expecting to be roped into Royal Guard duty again. Guess all I'll have is free time, so if anypony needs assistance with anything let me know." "But... this letter doesn't explain who's getting married. I feel it's out of nowhere, even for Princess Celestia." Spike chuckled nervously. "More than likely I was supposed to give you this one first. I didn't because... I had to catch my breath." Twilight rolled her eyes as she took the supposed first letter from Spike. "Princess Celestia cordially invites you to the wedding of Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and... *gasp* My brother, Shining Armor?!" Zephyr's secret smugness instantly dropped when he realized a key detail he missed earlier. "Now ain't that something? Congratulations, Twi! Must be a big moment in yer' life!" Applejack completely missed Twilight's exasperation. "Gee, I sure would've been more excited if I had gotten the news from my brother personally! Instead, it's through a letter!" It was right then Zephyr facehoofed. "Oh for the love of-- this is not what I had in mind when you told me you wanted to keep it a surprise, Captain Shining Armor! Now you REALLY have to explain yourself!" Little did he know, Zephyr just dropped a bombshell on the group as everpony else sans Twilight didn't know that information. Twilight teleported in front of Zephyr with an exasperated look. "You knew?!" "He asked me to keep it a secret so he could, like I said, surprise you. I agreed to keep silent, but if I had known this would've been the outcome I'd have given you a few hints at the LEAST." "Of course he would... and here I thought he would be a BBBFF!" Noticing the weird looks, Twilight clarified. "Big Brother Best Friends Forever. He's to me what Zephyr is to Fluttershy and Scootaloo." Fluttershy couldn't help but nuzzle her own big brother after hearing that. "Ah' at least think he sounds like a good stallion. Though ah' dunno about the way he told his own little sister about such a big event..." As excited as Applejack was, that tidbit did worry her. Rarity shook her head. "I suppose the best thing to do would be to go confront him yourself once we arrive in Canterlot. As amazing as it is to attend the wedding between a princess and a Captain of the Royal Guard, I'd rather not have it start on a sour note..." After a bit more discussion, the 8 of them packed up the picnic and boarded the train to Canterlot. The mood quickly picked up as everypony discussed what they were doing. Spike was oddly smug. "Yeah yeah, you all get to help with the big wedding party, but I'M the one in charge of the bachelor party. Just... one thing I need to clear up: What's a bachelor party?" "A party for unmarried males, Spike." Zephyr responded with amusement as everypony nearby laughed. "And you can bet your sweet bippy I'll be there as well." Rainbow stuck her tongue out at her boyfriend impishly. "You two go and enjoy that. I'M making sure I'm in tip-top shape for that Rainboom!" "Oh, we're here! We're here!" Everypony looked out the window towards the approaching Canterlot, only to see it covered in a pink force field. Zephyr's heart dropped into his stomach at the sight. "The Captain's-- Sorry girls, godda bail!" Before anypony could say anything, Zephyr leaped out a window right before the train's engine started crossing the barrier. The nearby Unicorn guards were surprised at the action. "Private Windstorm? Why are you--" "Zephyr!" Rainbow had managed to vacate the train car as well before it passed through. "What the buck are you doing?! Did you do something bad to warrant this?" "Not that WE know of." Rainbow looks at the guards in surprise. "Private Windstorm has been part of the Royal Guard before so he should have full authorization to--" "Were none of you given the sitrep on my capabilities?" When both shook their heads Zephyr grumbled. "You're really slipping, Captain. I know you're excited for your wedding, but that doesn't excuse this many slip-ups!" "Oh now I remember the reason why you bailed." Rainbow shook her head, slightly disappointed in herself for forgetting her own boyfriend's capabilities. "Your Unicorn magic immunity would have popped the barrier like an oversized bubble." "Wait, seriously?!" Both guards looked at each other in shock. "Well... thank you for your consideration. Let me go report this to the Captain and hopefully he'll have an idea on how to get you inside." With that, one Unicorn guard teleported away. Zephyr gives Rainbow an apologetic look "Rainbow, I appreciate the company but now you're stuck out here with me. Sorry..." "I chose to bail with you, no need to feel sorry! Besides, even if Captain Shining Armor doesn't have anything, I'm sure Twilight could think of something!" Zephyr was about to respond when the second Unicorn guard teleported back out. "Apologies for the delay. It seems the Captain DID take you into consideration, but forgot to give us this." He hoofs over an enchanted broach to Zephyr. "Provided you don't cancel out the enchantment, this will allow you to make a hole in the barrier to allow passage without contact with it." "Thank you and apologies for the inconvenience." True to the guard's word, when Zephyr approached the barrier it created a hole that allowed him entry without disrupting anything. Rainbow followed close behind and the two quickly made a mad dash towards the train station, hoping their friends were waiting for them. Turns out all but Twilight were, though Rainbow was perturbed by the number of guards at the station. "Overkill much?" "Captain Shining Armor must have gotten even more anxious with the wedding coming up. Everypony is on high alert." Zephyr saluted a few of the guards and they saluted back, recognizing the Royal Guard temp. One of the Unicorn Lieutenants, Spiral Spear, approached the group as the 6 of them left the station. "All of you are here on Princess Celestia's invitation? Apologies if the security frightened you." "Ah'll say. What's gotten everypony riled up?" Applejack dared to ask. "I can say, but not here. Since all of you will be staying in Canterlot Castle, I can explain there... though I was certain there would be one more of you here..?" "Oh, Twilight? She went to go confront her brother, who may or may not be the Captain of the Royal Guard." Everypony gives Pinkie a flat look and she shrugs innocently. "I kept telling the Captain that if he really loved his sister he should've told her directly... oh well, too late now..." Once the group of 6 were shown their rooms, Fluttershy looked nervous. "S-so... what's h-happening? A-as much as I'd l-like to conduct a b-bird choir for the wedding..." "Well Zephyr, who we know as Private Windstorm, already knows this but there has been suspicious activity in the forests close to Canterlot. He himself made mention of 'insect ponies' back when he helped a pair of Garuda's find their chick." Fluttershy felt incredibly proud of her brother for helping an animal family. Rarity shuddered at the description. "'Insect ponies'? The very thought seems horrid... but if they are all outside of the barrier, why the increased security inside?" "There was a threat made to Canterlot directly and technically had nothing to do with the wedding, though many of us Lieutenants can't help but think it's no coincidence. Because of that, we increased security inside on the Captain's orders on the off chance the one who made the threat already managed to sneak their way in. " He shakes his head. "Forget about the security detail for now. I'm sure the rest of you have preparations to make for the wedding tomorrow." "Oh that's right! We godda get started if we want to make everything amazing!" Pinkie suddenly zipped out the room, with her friends slowly following suit with amused looks. Zephyr stayed behind a bit longer, something Rainbow noticed and stopped to overhear. "I know I'm not technically part of the Guard this time around, but keep me appraised of ANYTHING you find suspicious going forward. Me being a 'free agent' of sorts gives me more mobility than the rest of you and I want to use that to my advantage should anything happen." "... Your assistance is greatly appreciated, Zephyr. For now, just enjoy the free time before the wedding." Zephyr left the room, only to find Rainbow with a wry grin. "Couldn't help but volunteer anyways, huh?" "I guess you develop a sense for danger when you get involved in this line of work. Don't worry about me, Rainbow, and go get your practice in. I'll mill about and see if I can't find Twilight or Shining Armor." Rainbow pats Zephyr on the back with a smile before taking off. While wandering the halls of Canterlot Castle, he did stumble across the bride herself, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza or Cadance as she preferred. However, when he greeted her in passing, he got a rather cold response blowing him off as a waste of time, which immediately made him suspicious. Rather unfitting for the 'Alicorn of Love' to be so heartless. Deciding to follow said suspicions, Zephyr managed to stalk the princess the entire time without her knowing while talking to the guards nearby to get apprised of anything they found. Between her rudness to Applejack's sweets, her demands to Rarity, and even insulting Pinkie's party sense, Zephyr had more than enough to go off that this was not the Cadance he met before. Having heard enough, he managed to flag down Rainbow Dash, who looked miffed about being interrupted. "I hope you'll make this quick. If I can't pull off a Rainboom at the wedding because of this, I'm blaming you." "I find those terms acceptable. However, what I want you for is more important at the moment." Rainbow huffed indignantly, but continued flying with Zephyr. He must have noticed a certain expression she made because he followed up with, "I also asked the rest of our friends to come, but they're all busy with preparations. You're the only one who was willing to come along. Also, I couldn't find Twilight for some reason..." That made Rainbow worry somewhat, but her heart dropped a bit when he led her to a room with two of Shining Armor's Lieutenants present, including Spiral Spear. Zephyr salutes to them. "Sorry for calling you here on short notice. Have either of you seen to Captain Shining Armor?" Spiral nodded. "I have and he's been having strange headaches. Yet whenever I tell him to go get looked at by a doctor, he insists on going to his bride-to-be." "That is indeed worrying." Zephyr put a hoof up to his muzzle. "If the Captain can't reinforce the barrier due to a splitting headache, then Canterlot will lose its primary defense. What about Princess Mi Amore Cadenza?" There was a moment of silence before the Pegasus mare, Cobalt Feather, shook her head. "I used to be the one attending her on Captain's orders, yet seemingly overnight she changed and sent me away for being a bother. Even around the castle, she's been rather cold towards the castle servants." Rainbow looked stunned. "Has this really been happening? Are you sure it isn't just pre-wedding nerves?" "While it is a possibility, I highly doubt it." Zephyr gave his girlfriend a certain look. "Though we met and talked for a short time before, the impression I got from Princess Mi Amore Cadenza was one of kindness and compassion. She felt like she was somepony you could spill your heart to without worry. Now? She's cold, distant, and rather obnoxious about her critiques." "Then... it almost sounds like somepony somehow replaced her!" Cobalt shook her head. "We don't know what's going on for certain. We need concrete proof before we start taking action, else we might end up bringing the wrath of all the Princesses onto us for no good reason." "That's part of the reason why I wanted you here, Rainbow. Not only to keep you informed, but so you also know what to be on the lookout for." "But... won't I be betraying Twilight doing this?" Zephyr was about to respond when he developed a worried look as well. "That... is a good question. Have either of you seen her outside of wedding preparations?" "Negative, but anytime I did see her during preparations I could tell she has been growing increasingly incensed over the whole ordeal." Cobalt made sure to interject. Rainbow suddenly had a thought. "I'm supposed to be having a break with my friends tonight to discuss our preparations. Perhaps there I can get a feel for how Twilight's thinking then." With a plan in place, Spiral nods at Rainbow. "Regardless of what you learn, let's reconvene tomorrow to discuss any potential plans. With Canterlot going into lock-down past a certain time of night, you two can't wander late." Zephyr pondered for a bit. "Alright, let's come back here tomorrow a few hours before the rehearsal to make our final decision on what to do. Rainbow, I know I just put a lot of pressure on you to maintain a poker face, but I'm counting on you." Rainbow nods with a determined look before the 4 leave the room. Early next morning, Zephyr was on his way back to the meeting spot when he spotted Twilight acting like she's hiding and waiting for something. "And just what are you doing?" That got a yelp out of the Unicorn. "Zephyr, don't scare me like that! Also, I haven't seen you all day yesterday since you bailed out of the train, though I already got informed of why you did." "Yeah, my ability to cancel out Unicorn spells at the touch is quite the gift and curse. Also, you didn't answer my question." "Uh, n-nothing! t-totally not waiting here to confront that evil Princess Mi Amore Cadenza--" She stuffs her hoof into her mouth, realizing she was blabbing what she planned to do. That told Zephyr all he needed to know as he smiled. "Hmm, evil you say? Humor me and do tell why." Figuring she had nothing to lose doing so, she went on her spiel from last night about everything she had been doing that was rude or obnoxious. She kept one part to herself since that was something she didn't want to say out of fear of being called crazy. "Long story short, she's demanding, fake, insincere, and rude!" "Ah, gotchya. Actually, there's someplace I have to go quick before the rehearsal and I figured, after that rant, you'd be lovely to have along. You're not really doing anything until then anyways, right?" Twilight couldn't tell if Zephyr believed her or not, but followed him anyways reluctantly. When they arrived, she was surprised to see two of her brother's Lieutenants and Rainbow Dash. "Rainbow? I thought you were continuing to practice until the rehearsal." "Yeah, this was a bit more important. I'm surprised to see you here!" Cobalt nodded. "Rainbow Dash as just filled us in on everything you said last night and... our fears have been confirmed." "Wait wait wait, you all believe me?!" After a round of nods, Twilight began tearing up. "Finally... I thought I was going insane. In fact... was this what you meant when you said you were "looking into something" last night, Rainbow Dash?" "Sorry for not being specific, Twilight..." Rainbow looked guilty, which made Zephyr walk over and nuzzle her in worry. "I wanted to know the full extent of your thoughts before this meeting. Plus, I tried to sway our friends to look into it themselves, but they all were preoccupied with the wedding preparations..." "No, it's quite alright. I'm sure you had your reasons for not saying anything right then, I'm just glad you really did believe me! You've no idea how much it means to me!" Rainbow and Twilight clasp both forehooves with each other in happiness, which Zephyr smiled at. Spiral cleared his throat. "So based on what Rainbow told us, you find Princess Mi Amore Cadenza--" "That's not Cadance!" Twilight outbursted, now feeling confident enough to show her cards. "Not only was everything I said true, she's downright evil and doing something to my brother to 'cure' him of his headaches!" "The headaches..!" Spiral looked horrified. "Did you get a good look at the scene where he got one?!" "Kind of. She blasted him with some kind of green magic that 'cured' him of his headaches and--" "Wait, GREEN?!" Zephyr was shocked at the new information. "I thought Cadance's magic aura was a crystal blue!" Cobalt suddenly looked certain. "We might have an imposter on our hooves after all. Looks like we will have to get involved, but the question is how? The fake will have everypony important dancing to her tune, including Princess Celestia. This makes a direct confrontation FAR too risky." Rainbow shuddered at that. "I know that feeling. The rest of our friends were all so happy and merry about all the prep work despite the fake's actions. She even made the 5 of us her new bridesmaids and I had no idea how to turn that down without being suspicious!" If there's at least one silver lining, I can no longer say I'm betraying Twilight. I just wish the rest of our friends would get suspicious as well... "I actually have a separate idea now that Twilight Sparkle is here." Spiral suddenly lifted a pink feather from his side. "If you know a tracking spell, you could see if the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza is still somewhere in Canterlot. If we can find and rescue her, it'll be the most surefire way to expose the fake." Twilight took the feather with a doubtful look. "But... what if I don't make it in time for the wedding? I'm technically my brother's Best Mare for the real deal!" "We'll see if we can't capture and contain the fake beforehoof. In fact, that wedding rehearsal would be a prime time to do it. We just need to find a way to get everypony else out of the room first." Cobalt started thinking on it. Spiral came up with an idea. "I know another Lieutenant who can help us set up for the lure. He'll draw the Captain and the Princess away with word of dangerous activity inside the castle." Rainbow knew what she has to do now. "I'll lead my friends out of the room as well. As much as I want to help capture the fake, I want to prioritize their safety first." "That's perfect, Rainbow!" Zephyr smiled at his girlfriend. "Once you've lead them far enough away, you could come back and help if we experience more resistance than expected." Twilight was on the verge of tears. "I can't believe it... I was truly thinking I was all alone on this... yet here we are, about to try and save my BBBFF from the hooves of a fake..." "One thing I should say before we set out plan in motion, Twilight." Zephyr smiles at his Unicorn friend. "Shining Armor and I bonded not only through our time as fellow soldiers and guards, but over our statuses as big brothers. He impressed upon me how much it mattered to him that I was your friend. He really does care deeply for you." Twilight bowed her head, tears threatening to spill over. Cobalt, despite not wanting to interrupt the touching moment, cleared her throat. "Before we start, we should make sure the feather is the real deal. Twilight Sparkle, if you could do the honors." "Ah, right." Calming herself down, Twilight casts the spell and two pink trails appeared. "That's... new. It's supposed to-- wait one might lead me to the fake!" Spiral looked at the trails, uncertain. "Question is, which one? Following the one leading to the fake might cause our plan to rescue the real Mi Amore Cadenza to end in failure." Zephyr started at the branching trails before he developed a hunch. "Twilight, could you recreate the color you saw last night coming from the fake?" "Huh? sure." Twilight stopped the tracking spell and shone an acid-green light from her horn. "That's the color I saw, I'm certain!" "Hmm, alright recast the tracking spell." She did so and Zephyr used his Galesight. Sure enough, one of the trails had a faint outline of the same green Twilight showcased. He couldn't quite dislodge the feeling he's done this already before. "This trail is showing the same green color on the outline. If my hunch is correct, that one leads to the fake and the other one is the one you want." "Galesight can see that?!" Everypony had stunned looks at the revelation. "Remember, I COULD be wrong... yet I feel like I've seen something similar before as well..." Cobalt quickly decided for the group. "Twilight Sparkle, follow the trail Zephyr told you was pure. The rest of us will prepare for the fake's ambush arrest. Rainbow Dash, you should meet back up with the rest of your friends to avoid suspicion." The two mares nod and take off. Spiral holds a certain set of cobalt-colored armor to Zephyr. "Since you'll be helping us and it might be dangerous, wear this once again. There's no telling what will happen." That gets a resolute nod from the green Pegasus as he puts it on. "Alright, let's get to the rehearsal hall and hide until the right time." Cobalt quickly puts on her own golden armor. "I'll inform our fellow Lieutenant of the plan before joining you two. Let's move, there's no room for failure!" In the hall where the rehearsal is taking place, everypony important had already arrived. Rainbow, doing her best not to break her cover, maintained her poker face the best way she knew how: by being nonchalant about the whole thing. Luckily for her, the motions she was doing were simple enough. Eventually, Twilight's part came up and that's when Shining Armor realized his sister was missing. "Has anypony seen Twilight?" Rainbow did her best to pretend to be confused before the door slammed open. "C-Captain! Your Highness!" Princess Celestia wasn't expecting anything to happen and was in immediate business mode. "What's going on? We're in the middle of--" "U-unauthorized movement has been detected in the eastern corridors of the castle, but we cannot get a lock on the intruders! We need further assistance, but with the rest of the guards at their posts--" "Say no more, we're on our way! Sorry, but we'll have to push the rehearsal back a bit." Shining Armor rushed out the door. While Princess Celestia was suspicious of the timing, she knew she couldn't ignore a threat and flew out after her Captain. Rainbow saw her cue and flew in front of her friends. "Come on, everypony! Let's go help as well! The rehearsal got pushed back anyways, so we might as well!" "O-oh, I don't really--" "Fluttershy, you don't have to participate in any conflict. It would be nice to have you on hoof in case of injuries!" Fluttershy winced, but nodded as she followed everypony out the door as well. Princess Mi Amore Cadenza eventually let out a groan of irritation. "Another set-back?! This is a real pain in the--" *Slam* "Flank is what you were going to say, hmm?" Zephyr had slammed the door shut once he confirmed everypony else was far enough away. "You? What's your angle here? Don't you know who I am?!" "To a degree, yes." 'Mi Amore Cadenza' suddenly found herself flanked by other guards. Spiral had brought 2 Earth Ponies with him and Cobalt brought 2 additional Unicorns as all surrounded their quarry. "Now then, we have a few questions. Answer them correctly and we'll back off. We'll even cast ourselves in front of Princess Celestia if you're vindicated." This was the first step in the plan to capture the fake. Zephyr had come up with a few questions to ask and if the fake did her 'homework' correctly, then they would have to back off until the real Mi Amore Cadenza showed up. In the end, the primary purpose was to stall for time and let Twilight find the real one. "Hmph, do I really need to answer you? Fine, I'm sure it can't be that hard." That got a wry smile out of Zephyr. "Alright, first question: What do you prefer to be called by?" "Too easy, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza!" "Mhm, second question: What is one Twilight Sparkle to you?" 'Mi Amore Cadenza' figured this was a trick question. "She's the Best Mare in the wedding." "Okay, third question: What do you call your soon-to-be-husband?" "What's with all the personal questions? Ugh, I call him 'dear'. Ready to throw yourself onto my--" She cut herself off when Zephyr's smile grew almost sadistic. "I though you were supposed to be good at this, faker. Wrong, wrong, and wrong. Now, we can do this the easy way or the hard way." Spiral stepped forward. "You, who masquerades as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, are under arrest for espionage and threatening the City of Canterlot." The fake knew these ponies were wholly convinced she was a fake, meaning her only option was to escape and convince her 'husband' and the Alicorn of the Sun that she's being unfairly prosecuted. "Grr, you think you can arrest ME?!" "What's going on?!" Princess Celestia, having confirmed that nothing of note was actually going on, had quickly teleported back to the hall and saw the scene in front of her. She was not happy with it. "Spiral Spear! Cobalt Feather! Zephyr Windstorm! Answer now, or there will be severe consequences!" Despite the intimidation from the Princess, Zephyr stood fast. "Doing our due diligence, your highness. Can you believe that this 'Princess Mi Amore Cadenza' forgot who Twilight actually is to her?" "She's my husband's little sister!" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "Again, I thought you were supposed to be good at this! Maybe it's because you're, oh I don't know, Twilight's old babysitter when she was a foal?! Seems interesting you've forgotten that part of your life when it was a massive part of hers." Zephyr had that trap set up on Spiral's advice since the question had multiple obvious answers and only one hidden answer. Celestia, now with the seeds of doubt planted in her mind, levels a glare at the pony in front of her. "The allegations against you are severe indeed, but you have yet to disprove them. What do you say in your defense?" "T-that's because--" "Because she was NEVER the real Cadance!" Twilight burst through the door with a grinning Rainbow Dash in tow. Not long after that, a disheveled Cadance appears shortly after with a flat look. "What?! How-- grr, all my plans are getting waylaid way too soon!" It was then that the fake knew the jig was truly up. "The only question I have left is: WHAT is this fake?!" "A Changeling!" Cadance answered as the fake erupted into acid green flames and light. "She takes the form of somepony you love and gains power by feeding off your love for them!" "Hmph, and here I was hoping I, Queen Chrysalis, wouldn't have to reveal myself until at least AFTER the wedding... a right fool you've made of me, green Pegasus!" The now undisguised Changeling huffed in severe irritation. Spiral knew what to do. "Capture her! Don't let her escape!" all the guards make a beeline for the Changeling. "You unworthy cretins won't take me!"
Chapter 47 - Vortex Combat (A Canterlot Wedding Part 2)Crystal Quarry, a few minutes ago... Sitting all alone in the depths of the abandoned mines beneath Canterlot was the real Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, who preferred the name Cadance. Some time before the wedding, she had been tricked by Queen Chrysalis who was disguised as a castle servant and was whisked away to this make-shift prison. The Changeling queen constantly taunted her about the fact that her fiance's love was all hers and there was nothing she could do. Cadance did try to escape, but all attempts ended up either looping her back to the depths, or Chrysalis herself subjected her to some torture before resetting her progress to zero. The only mercy her captor afforded was water and small amounts of food. The Alicorn of Love was beginning to lose hope. "Is anypony down here?" A familiar voice rang out from the cave, one that Cadance recognized despite the years. "D-down here! I'm down here!" A second later and a flash of purple light, Twilight Sparkle teleported to the location. "Cadance... is it really you..?" Recognizing that the foal she once babysat had a bad run-in with Chrysalis disguised as her, she knew one way to prove it. "Oh, Twilight. What did we always do when you were younger?" That got a small smile out of Twilight. Sunshine, sunshine Ladybugs awake! Clap your hooves And do a little shake! "It really is you! I'm so glad I finally found you!" Twilight embraced her old babysitter tearfully. "I'm glad to see you hale and hearty after all these years. But... what possessed you to come down into these caves? Nopony has come down here for years!" Twilight shows Cadance her feather. "Lieutenant Spiral found your feather during his rounds and entrusted it to me so I could track you! Him and some others recognized that the 'you' up there was doing some thing malicious to my brother! Right now, they're are working to capture your imposter right now, but you being there will be the most surefire way of proving that SHE'S the fake!" "Shiny always had capable ponies under his command. Full glad to hear they were concerned enough to look into things on their own." "I even got help from some of my friends! Rainbow Dash and Zephyr both realized something was off and believed me when I was trying to call the fake out!" Hearing twilight now has good friends who has her back put a smile on Cadance's muzzle. "You've come a long way, Twilight. You always favored books and the company of me and your brother over making friends. Now look at you! I'm so proud!" Twilight rolls her eyes in amusement. "We should save further catch-up for after we fix everything. Right now, we should get back to the castle asap!" Cadance nods with a determined look, thankful she'll finally be free from these caves. Thanks to Twilight having ran the whole way down beforehoof and KOing a set of brainwashed bridesmaids, backtracking made the return trip much shorter. Many of the guards were shocked to see a disheveled Cadance once they entered the chapel where the wedding was to be but made no moves to stop her. As they made their way to where the rehearsal was supposed to take place, they were joined by Rainbow Dash. "Found her, did you? Great, now let's catch ourselves a fake!" "You must be Rainbow Dash! Thank you for being a good friend to Twilight, it means the world to me!" That made Rainbow realize something. "Zephyr was right about your 'impression'." Seeing puzzled looks she clarified. "He told me "though we met and talked for a short time before, the impression I got from Princess Mi Amore Cadenza was one of kindness and compassion. She felt like she was somepony you could spill your heart to without worry". I feel like we were able to do this BECAUSE he managed to meet the real you before you got swapped." That got a giggle out of Cadance. "I'm glad I give that impression to ponies. Let's remove that imposter so we can properly enjoy the wedding!" "You unworthy cretins won't take me!" When the guards and Lieutenants tried to jump Chrysalis, Zephyr stayed put to let the experts make the arrest. Turns out it was what saved him when the Changeling Queen charged her horn and made a massive green explosion centered on her. It K.O.ed all the guards caught in it and the shock wave was strong enough to blow Zephyr backwards. What the-- what is this power?! "What's going on?!" The rest of the Elements of Harmony managed to rejoin Twilight and Rainbow and were shocked by the scene. Twilight grimaced. "That's a Changeling and she had disguised herself as Princess Mi Amore Cadenza! With her disguise no longer useful, she revealed herself and just blasted away the guards!" Her friends looked horrified while Rainbow dropped in front of Fluttershy to protect her. "You..!" Celestia was already infuriated with Chrysalis for what she did to her niece, but now she was fully enraged. "You dare attack my little ponies?! You may have gotten away with your tricks up to this point, but no longer!" It was the first time anypony heard Celestia so angry. Without letting the Chrysalis do or say anything, Celestia flew up and fired a beam of pure light magic at the Changeling queen. Not wanting to go down without a fight, Chrysalis fired back with her own beam back and entered a struggle with the angry Alicorn. Despite thinking she was losing, she managed to overwhelm Celestia's and caused her horn to explode. "Your highness!" Zephyr managed to catch Celestia during the blow-back and helped brace her. While she collapsed after the two stopped moving, she was able to stay upright. "Huh..? I... still had enough? Hehe..." Chrysalis started laughing maniacally with a savage grin. "Looks like the Captain's love for his bride gave me power beyond even the Alicorn of the Sun, even with my plan incomplete! And with him under my control, that barrier will soon follow suit as my minions work to shatter it!" Cadance suddenly realized that Shining Armor was in the room with a bugged out, distant look. "Shiny!" "Too bad, so sad! The only one capable of stopping me couldn't do it! None of you have the power to stop me!" Celestia winced as she looks at Twilight and her friends, who gathered around her in concern. "She's... wrong! The Elements of Harmony can still help us! Go to them!" The bearers nod in unison as they turn to leave. "Zephyr, please protect them... I fear the Captain's barrier may not last much longer!" "You really think I'll just let you go?!" Chrysalis, knowing she still had to be careful, decided to try and nip the potential problem in the bud by firing a beam at the Element Bearers, namely Fluttershy who was slightly lagging behind. "NO!" Zephyr intercepted the shot, only to get blasted so viciously he bounced off the back wall and out the window in a state of catatonic unconsciousness. "BIG BROTHER!!!" Fluttershy cried out in sheer despair at the sight. She wanted to go to him, but understood that doubling back for him would waste his sacrifice. With tears in her eyes, she continued to follow her friends to the tower containing the Elements. Rainbow Dash, on the other hoof, was absolutely livid but knew she had to stick with her friends for now. I'm sorry, Zephyr... I want to help, but we need to get the Elements first! "Hmph, I guess I'll have to take what I got for now. One pest down, I'll hunt down the rest after securing my prizes here!" What... happened..? Am I dead? You've survived, but only because of your armor. The next time you won't be so lucky. Who are you?! Unimportant. I have come to you with a deal. As it stands, you have no power to change the fate of those around you but I can change that. What do you mean by that?! I'm sure my friends will be able to use the-- They won't, I can tell you that now. Changelings may be weak individually, but their swarming tactics and ability to cause confusion will ensure the Bearers will be too exhausted to reach their goal. Also, your involvement has effectively doomed them to a gruesome fate. H-how?! *An image of all his friends and family being encased in green cocoons appeared. All were kept in a state of perpetual drowsiness until they were successfully hypnotized, making them 'love' the Changelings and allowing the creatures to feed on them until they expired.* You're joking... YOU'RE LYING!!! What do I have to gain from lying to you? If you never got involved, their queen would have gotten overly cocky about her plan's success. Now she means to secure her prospects far more solidly to guarantee her victory. This includes your own demise. And now you're here offering me 'power'? What's in it for you? Your survival. What you use the power for after you gain it matters not to me, all I ask is that you survive. If you wish to protect those you love and care for, this... is your only option other than letting the fate I outlined come to pass. I... I care too much for my friends... my family... my loved ones... to let that vision come to pass should it be true. I accept your offer. Then let it be so! But remember, this power is not yours to permanently command nor was it ever meant to be used by you. Now, repeat after me... "Souls bound to fate, thy future is unkind. With destruction I rend, fear my wind!" Brought back to consciousness and bursting with power over wind, Zephyr came to as he chanted that incantation. His memory had blanked out as to how he got this sudden surge of power, but he didn't care. All that mattered was the protection of everypony important to him. "P-Private Windstorm?" Flash Sentry had seen the green Pegasus get launched out the window and fall unconscious a few seconds ago. All of a sudden Zephyr recited that phrase and his body started bursting with wind magic as his secondary wing feathers had their patterns start glowing the same light-green as the wind he's surrounded by. "Private Sentry, sound the alarm and tell all guards that Canterlot will soon be under attack. Captain Shining Armor is compromised and his barrier will fall in a matter of minutes. I must go and protect the Elements of Harmony!" With those words, Zephyr shot upwards with a tornado left where he was standing, though it quickly faded. Not long after taking to the air, Shining Armor's barrier started to crumble as a whole army of Changelings began dive bombing the area. Dodging the ones aiming for him, Zephyr made his way to his friends and family. The Bearers of the Elements were able to make their way through the city towards the castle where the Elements of Harmony were stored. However, long before they could even reach the tower, they were brought to a screeching halt by a literal army of Changelings blocking their way. Pinkie was exasperated. "How are we supposed to get to the Elements like this?!" "Ah' dunno, but we have to try! We can't let Princess Celestia and Zephyr's efforts go to waste!" Applejack pawed the ground in preparation for a scrap. "You will not keep them!" The mares gave a start with a green mass suddenly landed close to the front of the army in front of them, causing a massive light-green tornado that blew a good number of Changelings away. It was Zephyr, who despite the viscous attack he took earlier, was conscious and letting off a soft glow. Fluttershy burst forward to hug her brother. "Big brother! I'm so glad you're okay~!" "I had to protect you, Shy, so I have no regrets. But we should save the affectionate stuff for after this crisis is over." The Changelings that were blown away quickly came back, causing Twilight to light up her horn. "You're right! There will be plenty of time to celebrate after we fix this issue!" "Let me at 'em! They'll rue the day they DARED to attack my friends and family!" Rainbow Dash was fired up to take revenge-by-proxy on these drones. "Just be careful with your newfound wind powers, Zephyr dear!" Rarity made sure to call out. "I have no idea how you happened upon them, but they can blow us around as much as these horrid creatures!" Zephyr grimaced when he realized Rarity was right, but came up with an idea. "Take these! It should help you girls resist my wind!" Flaring his secondary wings with excessive force, exactly 6 feathers came off and floated in place. After enchanting them, he sent the feathers to tuck themselves right behind the ears of the mares. They all suddenly felt like their bodies were encased by a gentle breeze. When some Changelings tried to attack them, Zephyr blew them away with a literal wind tunnel. The mares braced for the massive gust, only to realized they were unaffected. Twilight was stunned before she grinned. "You gave us wind immunity! Looks like you have free reign over the battlefield now!" "I'll help keep the invaders under crowd-control! Push forward when you can, but try not to get surrounded!" Zephyr took to the air, ready to escort his friends and family. The Changelings tried to disguise themselves as the mares and even as Zephyr, but the mimicry was too imperfect to be viable. The feather accessory on the fakes didn't glow like the real deals and Zephyr fakes didn't have a set of secondaries. Realizing that their main gimmick was useless, they opted for victory via overwhelming numbers. Zephyr made sure the invaders couldn't properly organize thanks to how much he was tossing them around like rag-dolls with the wind. He conjured tornadoes for scattering, vortexes for clustering them when Twilight was in position to blast them, and even created powerful updrafts to launch them into Rainbow's speedy attacks. The scattering helped Rarity, Applejack, and Pinkie Pie keep a handle on the situation while Fluttershy, unable to bring herself to fight, kept close to her friends as moral support. Zephyr noted that, while his wind magic was great for launching enemies everywhere or in specific directions, it couldn't directly harm anything. Guh, I definitely have power but my control over it is tenuous at best. The only way I can actually inflict harm is if I concentrate the wind more, but then I lose crowd-control and that's more important right now. Chrysalis, having secured Celestia in a cocoon and glued Mi Amore Cadenza to the ground to keep her from her groom, had come to where her drones had been sending distressed signals to her and the others. When she saw her army getting thwarted by 7 ponies, one of which she thought was down and out, she became infuriated. "You worms dare make a mockery of MY hive?! I'll fix you right properly so you can never oppose us again!" Zephyr heard the queen and looked just in time to see her launch a blast of magic at Twilight. He managed to redirect it to go down prematurely, but knew that he couldn't risk letting her close to everypony else. "You want to get at my friends and family? You'll have to go through me, first!" He quickly maneuvered around another blast and smashed into her to launch her back towards the chapel. "You saw how I overpowered your precious Princess! What hope do you have to match ME?!" "I don't need to. Let's see how well you fight when you have to constantly contend with the wind!" To prove his point, Zephyr blows Chrysalis back further with another wind tunnel before creating two wind spheres on either side of his head. After dodging a few retaliatory blasts from the Changeling, he got back close enough to make said spheres start shooting Aerobullets with enough concentrated wind magic to actually hurt. "SIT STILL! YOU'RE FLYING AROUND LIKE A GNAT!" "I find it funny a creature that looks like a bug is calling ME a bug." Despite his witty comeback, Zephyr knew full well he wouldn't be able to take a single hit from Chrysalis' magic. While he can pelt her from afar with Aerobullets all day, his main source of damage will come from melee attacks with his hooves. During the aerial combat, some drones tried to assist their queen but Zephyr blew them all away to ensure they couldn't blindside him. "Trying to weaken me with minions? Two can play at that game!" With a flick of his wings, feathers scattered everywhere. He caught 4 of them and infused enough wind magic in them to create Wind Sprites that looked like mini tornadoes. Now Chrysalis was having none of it as she immediately blasted one with her magic, destroying it instantly and launching the one behind it away from the battle. The remaining 2 flew to the sides and started pelting her with Aerobullets as Zephyr renewed his assault. When Chrysalis destroyed the other wind sprites, she realized that she was using up her stored 'love' too much. That was the opening Zephyr needed to ram into her, causing the both to crash back into the chapel through the roof. It dislodged the cocoon containing Celestia enough to wake her up, only to wonder just where Zephyr managed to get such power. Cadance, from her spot where she was rooted, smiled when she saw Zephyr had the upper hoof. "Sir Zephyr!" "Your reign is over before it even began, Queen Chrysalis. Hope you made your peace." Chrysalis snarled at the Pegasus before she realized who quickly entered the room. She switched to a smirk as Zephyr coated his forehooves in razor wind. "I would advise ceasing your assault if you want those who you hold dear to live!" "What..?" When the Changeling pointed behind him, Zephyr saw that everypony he was supposed to protect was now a hostage as their changeling captors held knife-like objects near them. Rainbow and Fluttershy's wings were bound by green threads while Twilight and Rarity's horns were covered in gunk. "You... You dare?!" "Oh I dare. Now I'll say this again: cease your attack on my life or your friends and family might lose theirs! Tell me, what's it going to be?" Zephyr looked at the ponies he cared for the most and, despairing he couldn't save them now, dissipated all wind from his body. "Good boy, you know when to quit while you're ahead." "Z-Zephyr..." Rainbow so desperately wanted to tell him to keep fighting, but she couldn't forgive herself if doing so took the life of one of her friends. We... couldn't do anything once we were overwhelmed... I'm sorry... Chrysalis approached the now motionless Pegasus with a sadistic smile. "My how the tables have turned. To think you're the one who derailed my plans so thoroughly and yet... it seems like such a waste to kill you now that I've gotten a good... 'feel' for you." Cadance tried struggling against what kept her rooted, desperate to save Zephyr from what happened to Shining Armor. She knew exactly what the Changeling Queen was getting at with a statement like that. While the cocoon trapping her was destabilized, Celestia still couldn't free herself due to being weakened by Chrysalis' machinations. Looking around for a potential way out, she noticed a tornado-esque magic construct slowly dropping down through the open roof to her side. Realizing she could control it, she focused what magic she could through the cocoon and took direct control of the sprite, who's core now showed her Cutie Mark. Unaware of what was going on behind her, Chrysalis grins at her now-trapped prey. "I can 'taste' a lot of love in your heart. Familial love for that yellow pony and romantic love for the blue one. Not quite as powerful as the Captain's love for his bride, but still very potent and even had the potential to surpass it. Ah well, there's still the outstanding matter of your punishment!" Suddenly Chrysalis viciously punched Zephyr into the wall on the side with a magically enhanced 'hoof'. Fluttershy let out a distressed cry. "No, please! Don't hurt him!" Celestia grimaced at the action but did her best to remain focused. Guiding the wind sprite to Cadance, she managed to order it to hit the gunk rooting her niece down with Aerobullets. After the last shot, the sprite dissipated with only a green feather left over but Cadance was free. Uncertain as to what had happened, the Alicorn of Love quickly went over to her would-be husband to try and snap him out of his trance. Rainbow saw what Cadance was trying to do and, in a bid to help the Alicorn of Love, recalled when she and Zephyr confessed to each other. The elation, the happiness, all the emotions of that day that culminated in the two becoming a couple. She recalled it all in hopes that her feelings would help empower the Alicorn. "You know, I'm still surprised at who... or rather, WHAT you are. Not only are you capable of using wind magic in its purest form, but doing so as a Pegasus. Then again, you are a mutant one with two sets of wings." Chrysalis decided to taunt him a bit. "Oh, but there's something I just remembered! If you had been just a BIT more lucky or observant, you could've stopped me long before any of this happened!" Bleeding from his forehead, Zephyr looked up at his tormentor with an eye closed in pain. "What... what are you-- wait... you couldn't have been..." "That's right! That castle servant you ran into after investigating a 'disturbed window'? That was ME! Yet you never bothered investigating further once I told you nothing suspicious had crossed my path. You were so close and now? The subjugation of everyone you know and love is now YOUR fault!" Now I remember where I saw that green aura the first time... that was Chrysalis the entire time?! How... how could I have known? Zephyr was about to give in further to despair, but something caught his eye that lifted his mood. "Consider yourself lucky! Not only are you more valuable to me alive, but you also helped me secure my victory! You should be--" Chrysalis was cut off when Zephyr started laughing. "What's so funny?" "You really enjoy hearing yourself speak, huh? For someone who's ecstatic over her victory... you sure are unobservant of your surroundings." "What are you--" Chrysalis suddenly felt a powerful pulse of love from her side. Looking over, she saw that Shining Armor had recovered from his trance and both him and his fiance were now floating in the air surrounded by light. "No! I thought he was still under my control!" Zephyr braced himself against the ground with a grin as he closes his eyes to the bright light. "I may have lost the battle, Chrysalis... but we won the war! And you know what they say: 'All's fair in love and war'!" "NOOOOOOO!" Chrysalis couldn't do anything as she was launched through the roof and towards the Badlands with her drones. Once the light faded from the two who were to be wed, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash rushed over to Zephyr, only to see he's been healed by the pulse. Both proceed to hug him at the same time, with Rainbow bearing a frustrated look. "I'm so glad you're okay! I just wish... we didn't tie your hooves like that! Seeing you get beat up like that was torture!" "B-big brother~." Fluttershy was crying her eyes out at not only what had just happened, but over the fact he took a brutal blast in her stead. "I'm just thankful you're both safe." Zephyr returns the hugs to his sister and his girlfriend as he nuzzles both. "And as long as you're safe, nothing else matters to me." "I really should thank our fellow lovebirds." Breaking the hugs, Rainbow and Zephyr look at Cadance in surprise as she and Shining Armor approach. "I felt a powerful love coming from Rainbow Dash for Zephyr and that's what gave me the strength to finally reach Shiny!" That got a blush from Rainbow but smiled, grateful her feelings managed to reach the Alicorn. Shining Armor smiles at Zephyr. "Even though I was out of it for most of the day, I just learned of everything you were trying to do for me and Cadance behind the scenes. I really am glad you came with Twily and her friends!" "Captain~! it's been an honor to ensure the safety of both of you and the kingdom!" Celestia wandered over with Twilight while giggling. "Now that we've prevented a possible disaster, shall we prepare for the real wedding?" Everypony cheered to that. The time for the real wedding had arrived and everything now felt right. During the preparations, Zephyr made sure to help Rainbow Dash practice since he had cut into it to solve the conspiracy. Shining Armor mentioned wanting to make him his Best Stallion, but Cadance wanted Zephyr in the regular crowd to participate in something. At the wedding itself, Zephyr was proud of Scootaloo being a Flower Filly for the bride. In addition, he couldn't help tearing up as the proceedings continued, feeling like he was watching his older brother get married off. What saved him was his amusement at Applejack putting her stetson back on after she realized Rarity was distracted with her own tears. The last thing before the groom and bride did before going outside to finish their "I do's" and marrying kiss was a bouquet toss. Zephyr had learned from Rarity that race-specific attributes were frowned upon for catching it, so no flying up for Pegasi or using magic from Unicorns to catch it. Imagine his surprise when, after the ponies in front of him kept fumbling their catch, he was the one who caught it. Remembering what it meant, his face turned red as he looked at Rainbow, who's face also turned red when she saw what her boyfriend had. Cadance had hoped it would happen and she was amused by the couple's expressions. My way of giving you two my blessing as Alicorn of Love! As the proceedings lasted until the evening, Twilight started singing for the party as everypony began celebrating. At one point, a picture was taken of Rainbow leaping onto Zephyr with a big grin as he laughed at her antics. While she didn't say anything, Rainbow felt more confident about being more publicly affectionate with her boyfriend now. One minor detail bothered Zephyr during the proceedings. Outside of certain details, that battle with Chrysalis feels... hazy to me. I know I was protecting my friends and family and I fought the Queen herself, but... how I was doing it is now slipping from my grasp... Deciding it wasn't worth spoiling the celebrations for, he managed to convince Rainbow to dance with him alongside the new husband and wife. Despite what had happened beforehoof, it truly felt like glorious times. And thus did a Queen's reign end before it began But that interference furthered my own plan Though I dare not attempt breaking my seal now As my powers are too weak to allow An opportunity I will wait for Once Equinekind's 'weapon' is shown the door The risk it poses, too great It could seal even my own fate For now hold the curtains- it is not yet time To raise them for a show most sublime So rest easy 'heroes', continue to depend But on judgement day, I will bring about your end Author's Note I decided to make Chrysalis more of an active threat here since her plans got waylaid prematurely. This includes going out to try and stop the Mane 6 from getting at the Elements of Harmony.
Chapter 48 - RevelationsAs all the ponies of Equestria settled down for the night, especially those who just celebrated a wedding, one pony who should have joined them was still up. Celestia was normally asleep at this time while allowing her sister to rule over the night, but certain things kept her awake. As she walked down the corridors and into a specific garden, she knew exactly where she wanted to go. "My my, Princess Celestia. It's unbecoming of the Alicorn of the Sun to be up so late at night!" "Discord, I would have figured the chaos of that attack would have released you from your prison again. Even with as much faith as I have in the strength of the current Elements of Harmony, hearing what had happened while I was trapped felt like it would have been enough even still." That got an ominous chuckle from Discord's still form. "Certainly, one particular subject was causing a lot of chaos with his wind. However... there was something in that wind even I cannot contend with. As against my nature as it was, I chose to maintain my prison rather than take the opportunity to be free once again. There are risks even I wouldn't take after all." Discord's reasoning confirmed what Celestia had feared. The wind magic one Zephyr Windstorm was using was too unnatural and spontaneous as much as it was needed to hold back the Changelings. In addition, the amount of power the Pegasus showed was too much magic for any one pony to use at once, even for her faithful student. "As much as I hate to admit it... this might be an ill omen for something more disastrous in the future..." "I do feel like I need to correct you on one thing. The word I'd use to describe that magic isn't 'unnatural' like you thought." "You know something about what is going on, don't you Discord?" "Maybe, maybe not. I know there's no fun in spoilers, so I'll leave it to you and your little ponies to figure it out." That got a grimace from Celestia as she wracked her brain to find out where to start looking. "As fun as it will be to watch you run around like a chicken with its head cut off there's one detail I wish to expose to you, though it'll be up to you to make the most of it." Heed the warnings, For failure will beget your final night It all begins and ends, With your little Falconite "I know the warnings, but what do you mean by 'my little Falconite'?!" When Discord's statue remained silent, Celestia knew she wouldn't get anything more out of the Spirit of Chaos. Looks like the term "Falconite" will be our only lead for now... "Your highness, Princess Luna requests your presence in the throne room!" A night guard managed to find the errant Sun Princess to deliver that message. "Hmm... alright. As much as I would like to begin looking into something, if my sister requests my presence then I'll attend. Thank you, return to your post." The guard salutes as Celestia teleports away. In the throne room, Luna was staring at the pony in chains before her when her sister teleported in beside her. "Dearest sister, this pony wished to talk with you and I." The sight confused Celestia. "Why is he in chains?" "Because I managed to identify him as the leader of a certain 'research' group responsible for one Zephyr Windstorm's foalnapping some time ago." That definitely got a narrow look from Celestia. For what it was worth, the grey Pegasus in front of them chuckled. "You may call me O and I am more than happy to go to prison for my crimes, but certain revelations made me wish to bring you my findings myself. I only wish to present them to you before my imprisonment proper." Luna looked unconvinced. "On what grounds do you think we'll believe anything you say?" "Have you not read the research notes on Zephyr Twilight Sparkle sent Princess Celestia, Princess Luna?" That got a shocked look from Luna as she DID read those notes. "Then you know that everything we've done, as unscrupulous as our methods have been, was in the interest of understanding the ancient past of us Pegasi under a modern lens. Tell me, does the term 'Falconite' ring any bells?" "Falconite?!" O smiles at Celestia's shocked outburst. "Ah so you've at least heard it, your highness? Indeed, while our study of ancient tablets and engravings is rather lackluster, that is a term that we were able to identify. And, as it so happens, said term always coincided with hieroglyphs depicting ponies with two sets of wings." Celestia remembered the tablet fragment found in Starswirl's wing that also depicted a Pegasus with four wings. "Then you are implying that Zephyr Windstorm isn't a Pegasus..." "But rather belongs to an ancient strain of Pegasus that, due to a lack of information otherwise, we have dubbed Falconites. How a Falconite was born in today's day and age is still unknown but the current working theory is that his parents had the correct combination of genetics, along with a massive dose of luck, to allow the ancient strain to reemerge once more." As much as Luna found the whole thing unbelievable, there was nothing in O's eyes that was telling her he was lying. "What do you make of this, Celestia? 'Tis a tall tale, but this pony seems wholly convinced he's on the right track." "Tell me, have you made any other new discoveries outside of the Falconite term?" As much as she didn't want to, Celestia knew that ignoring what O was telling them would be unwise. "Between then and now? Outside of a correction that Zephyr can cancel out the effects of magic enchantments like the Need-It, Want-it spell on other ponies, nothing. However, during the Changeling invasion, we were able to gather some of the wind magic he was outputting, though something compelled me to bring what I knew forward. In addition, with what I know now, I get the feeling Earth Ponies and Unicorns have a similar 'ancient strain' in their genetics as well." Celestia thought more on it before coming to a decision. "You won't be arrested for what you've done, as the information you were able to uncover has been useful. However, you and your team will be put under strict guard supervision to ensure you and yours don't do anything unscrupulous." "Princess Celestia, you mean to say..?" "Since it was already a subject of your research, I will authorize you to study the magic you have gathered from the attack. Make no mistake, any 'funny business' and I won't hesitate to throw you into prison. Am I clear?" O had already accepted his arrest, so the situation had turned out better than he had hoped. "Understood, your highness. I'll gather my researchers and move them into your designated space at a later time. For now, it is late and rest is needed." With that, O was escorted out by the guard with him. "Celly... are you certain we can trust him to keep his end of the deal? What is it that has you convinced that his research is worth investing in?" "Because, by sheer coincidence, I heard Discord in his prison use the term 'Falconite' when I went to see why he never escaped again. As grateful as I am to Zephyr for his help in contending with Chrysalis, his whole situation gives me cause for concern." Celestia noticed the flat look on Luna's face. "Lulu, Discord may be a mad being but he's been alive far longer than even you or I. Who knows how much history he's bore witness to over the eons." Though not totally convinced, Luna chose to accept her sister's reasoning. "As for Zephyr being a Falconite rather than a Pegasus..." "I don't think his reclassification will change much. The Elements of Loyalty and Kindness love him dearly and I doubt much can affect that." Celestia had a mischievous thought and giggled despite the situation. "If Pegasi truly are descended from Falconites, I don't think he has to worry about being... 'incompatible' with Rainbow Dash, if you catch my drift." Luna took a second to realize what her sister was getting at and rolled her eyes. "And here I thought I was the dirty one after one too many 'promiscuous' dreams I've accidentally dropped in on. Shoving that to the side, you're thinking he'll still be capable of siring foals?" Celestia nodded before she yawned. "Apologies, but I've stayed up long enough tonight. I wish you well in your vigil over the night, dearest sister." "I'm... a Falconite?" Next morning, Princess Celestia had gathered the Bearers, Zephyr, and even Shining Armor and Cadance to inform them of what she found out last night. While it wasn't super important, she felt it would give Zephyr a level of closure over what he was. "Indeed. Believe it or not, Discord was the one that pointed me in that direction after I checked on his prison." Rainbow Dash crossed her forehooves in irritation. "You're really going to believe HIM?!" "Even the depths of madness cannot change the truth, it can only distort or misrepresent it. And as a being that's more-or-less ageless, I'm inclined to believe he knows more than he's letting on." Celestia decided not to bring up O in this discussion out of courtesy for Zephyr. "That doesn't change anything, does it? Zephy is still Zephy!" Pinkie was ever the optimistic one of the group. That got a smile out of Twilight. "I guess it really doesn't, though it is closure on what kind of Pegasus you are. It also explains why your DNA tests couldn't identify you as a Pegasus proper." "I suppose so. Truthfully, this isn't the first time I heard Falconite spoken to me. Believe it or not, it's exactly what Discord called me during his attempted take-over of Equestria. I discarded it at the time as the ramblings of insanity, but I guess that was the one truth he chose to tell in a sea of chaos." "Wait... if Zephyr dear really is a true picture as to what ancient Pegasi were like, does that include how his magic works?" Rarity had that thought as she observed the pattern in the still-glowing feather she kept. While the actual enchantment had long since vanished, the mares kept the feathers that Zephyr gave them as treasures, especially Rainbow and Fluttershy. Celestia thought about it before shaking her head. "Perhaps, perhaps not. Regardless, let's let the newlyweds enjoy their honeymoon and get the rest of you back home. Even after a restful night, I'm sure you are all still exhausted from what happened yesterday." At the mention of further rest, Fluttershy let out a yawn. "I-it was more exciting than I thought it would be... both good and bad..." Zephyr made sure to rub her back in worry at those words. "As much as ah'd like to rest, ah'd best be getting back to my farm work myself." Applejack knew she was a busybody, to the point she wondered if she'd ever find her own spouse to celebrate life with. Cadance patted Applejack on the shoulder, knowing what the farmer was thinking. "Don't worry too much over it. As for Shiny and I, we plan on going to Las Pegasus for some R&R. I think we both deserve it." Shining Armor nuzzled his wife at those words. "As for Zephyr being a Falconite instead of a Pegasus, I'll be sure to help change official records across Equestria to reflect this new information. However, don't be surprised if you have to correct others... or don't, that's up to you!" Celestia giggled at that. All Zephyr did was roll his eyes. On the train ride home, Zephyr revealed the bouquet he had caught during the wedding and saved. Despite knowing his girlfriend wasn't big on flowers besides eating, he took one of the white lilies and tucked it into her mane much to Rarity's delight. "I know this is not a 'you' thing, but let me appreciate my cute girlfriend for just a bit. Or perhaps the high of the wedding celebration is making me more bold." "Sheesh Zephyr, you're so sappy!" Rainbow smirked at her boyfriend as she started lightly jabbing him. Yet, despite her demeanor, she made no motion to remove the flower. A bit further back, Rarity's eyes were sparkling. "Oooh, love is such a fun spectator sport with participants like this! I daresay, I won't get tired of it anytime soon!" Wanting to spare the couple Rarity's gawking, Twilight gave her a coy smile. "What about you and Fancy Pants? You two looked close during the wedding!" "Oh Twilight, Fancy Pants is already married to Fleur, I just wanted to catch up with him on the gossip. Besides, even if he wasn't taken, I've still got a ways to go before I can reach a similar level to him." That made Twilight scrunch her muzzle in a bad case of hoof-in-mouth syndrome. Spike made no comment because he was asleep. Applejack became curious about something. "Ah' have to wonder 'bout something. Why is it that yer' always so excited to see those two interacting like this?" "This is Rainbow Dash we're talking about, remember? A tomcolt like her would've never given romance a chance and that's even if you include Wonderbolt stallions. Besides, has anypony noticed something different about her lately?" Twilight and Applejack looked confused while Pinkie just kept smiling away. It was Fluttershy who spoke up. "I know Rainbow has been looking sleeker... prettier than before. Is that what you're talking about, Rarity?" Rarity smiles at her shy friend. "It would take a foalhood friend to notice such changes unprompted. That's exactly what I'm talking about! Now granted, it happens to every mare who finds a mutual love in their life, but it's more apparent with tomcolts like Rainbow Dash. Genuine love just seems to bring out the best in most mares." "Actually, ah've seen a change as well. Whenever we got at each other in our various 'contests', ah noticed she's been improving a lot. Ya don't think it's just Zephyr's influence on her?" "Truthfully, any stallion with good values who Rainbow fell in love with would cause the same changes. However, Zephyr's personal values seems to be a good mix for for the two." "I'm still amazed that he was able to command the wind like that! I mean, did you see how he WHOOSH and FWAAAAH and blew all those meanie Changelings around!" Pinkie's description of Zephyr's wind magic, as well as the suddenly subject change, amused Applejack. "Quite a way to describe it, sugahcube. Ah' still wonder why he never showed such power until yesterday, though..." "H-he did show some signs of it when we were trying to make a tornado. H-he didn't want everypony's efforts to go to waste when he made a whirlwind to keep the water in place." Fluttershy remembered that day well. Twilight thought back to it. "Thing is, now only did it take all his concentration for JUST that whirlwind, but it was burning out his secondary feathers. Though, with the knowledge that he's potentially a Falconite, perhaps they were capable of using a purer form of wind magic?" She made a mental note to look into ancient history to see if she couldn't find any records. But it could wait. For now, it was a time of rest after the chaos of the Changeling invasion and the excitement of the wedding. At least, it would have been a time of rest, but Zephyr had gotten a house call from Doctor Horse not long after he and Scootaloo got home. They had been going to him on and off to try and figure out why her wings weren't growing and if it could be fixed. "I've been running through the diagnosis and numbers... and I'm afraid to say that she won't be able to fly until she reaches her late teens..." That broke Zephyr's heart as Scootaloo looked down sadly. "Is there truly nothing you can do for her?" "Well... admittedly there's one way but I HEAVILY advise against it. While it'll allow her wings to grow, who knows what other complications it could cause down the line. Remember, we're dealing with a genetic defect, not something that physically crippled her..." "It's fine, big bro..." Zephyr looked down at Scootaloo, who was giving him a sad smile. "I... kind of already accepted that the most I'll be able to do is hover. Still, I appreciate that you and dad were trying to help me." Doctor Horse shook his head sadly. He always hated having to give news like this. "The best I can suggest is increasing her protein intake to help generate muscle mass alongside calcium and magnesium for better bones. I'm sorry, but I've seen that one procedure end too badly for the adults who took it. I can no longer suggest it in good conscience." "Thank you for all your help, Doctor." He nods and leaves while Scootaloo did her best to psych herself up. "No sense moping about it. I'm going to go hang out with Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" She runs off after that. Despite her seemingly feeling fine, Zephyr stood in place and watched her go. Rainbow landed next to him shortly after with her own sad look. "Squirt... won't be able to fly with us for a long time, huh? That's just cruel to a Pegasus..." "I know... but there's little we can do beyond wishing for a miracle to happen. I just... I wanted to do more for her..." Rainbow puts a wing on Zephyr's back in an attempt to comfort him. "Let's just do our best for her... alright?" "... Alright. But all I can think is... she deserves all the happiness... in the world..." Author's Note I can FINALLY use the Falconite term going forward! A bit of backstory to it, the main reason I chose 'falconite' over anything else was because of the Fire Emblem series of all places. One of the potential class ups a 'Pegasus' Knight can access is a 'Falcoknight'. I just modified the spelling a bit to make it mesh a bit better. Also, the bit with Scootaloo at the end was inspired by a comment by Phetiamwantip so I ~~blame~~ thank you for giving this chapter more content.
Chapter 49 - Parental Gathering"I just... can't seem to re-grasp how I was doing it..." In the Golden Oaks Library, Twilight had invited Zephyr over to see if he couldn't show-off his wind magic in a less hostile environment. She figured that learning how he was using it would give more insight on how Falconites of the past might have lived or used their magic. It wasn't going well. Due to how hazy those memories were for Zephyr, he had severe difficulty trying to use the magic. Even when he could use it, the extent was pitiful balls of wind or tiny updrafts that felt like a refreshing breeze rather than a storm that could throw somepony around. Worse yet, he was back to the point where if he tries to brute-force it, his secondary wing feathers fall off and crumble to dust. Twilight frowned as she reviewed her notes. "With the way our session is going, your capabilities on that day are beginning to look more like an example of Hysterical Strength." "I've... never heard of it." Zephyr looks at Spike, who shakes his head as well. "Honestly, I only JUST learned of it myself beforehoof. It describes a phenomenon where ponies exhibit greater strength, either physical or magical, beyond their normal measure in life-or-death situations. Most examples seem to be family protecting family or close friends fighting off creatures they'd normally lose against." Twilight frowns as she looks through a book. "It only lasts for a short while before it gives out... though there's no definitive time limit for how long it lasts either." Zephyr looks at the small ball of wind he had conjured in his hoof with a sigh. "I suppose the best I can do is just keep practicing until I can recall the feeling. Still, the fact I can even do it at all is probably progress in and of itself." "Certainly! I get the feeling Princess Celestia would be interested in it as well so I'll send updates on your progress when you make some. For now, I think that's enough for today... maybe even the week if the issue is your magic reserves haven't fully recovered." "Alright, call me over when you want me to try again. Best to keep this practice in a secure environment after all." Zephyr waves to Twilight and Spike as he exits the library and heads home, wanting to take a quick nap. When he entered, he was surprised to see not only his parents but Rainbow Dash there as well. "Welcome home, Zephyr!" "Mom? Dad? When did you get here?" "A few minutes ago. We were having a lovely chat with your girlfriend!" Harpsong giggles as Rainbow blushes and looks away with a pout. Zephyr sits down on the sofa next to Rainbow. "What were you discussing?" "Just the fact that you all celebrated a wedding in Canterlot. Medi and I already had a more private one as to not induce 'wedding-fatigue' in you foals." That got an exasperated look from her now step-son. "'Wedding-fatigue' nothing, I still wanted to attend your wedding!" "Told you he would've wanted to attend, Harp." Medishy sighed as he shakes his head. "I suppose the timing of our wedding could've been better as well, though." "Thing is, we just wanted a more private wedding rather than anything extravagant. Just us, the wedding pastor, and the pictures of our previous loves to show that, while we've moved on to new loves, we'll never forget them." Rainbow couldn't help but smile at Medishy at that. "I'm glad you're moving forward with your life. I think you took Barricade's death harder than Fluttershy did, so seeing you heal from it makes me somehow proud of you." Rainbow remembered something else. "Right! I also told them about how you're potentially a Falconite." "Oh yeah, Princess Celestia said she's changing my race from Pegasus to Falconite in light of findings from various sources." "I guess it explains why that DNA test couldn't properly identify you as a Pegasus. Ah, but where's my mind today?" Harpsong suddenly remembered what she wanted to ask now that her son and his girlfriend have gathered together. "I was thinking the 4 of us could go see Rainbow Dash's parents now that we--" "NO!" Rainbow outburst, only to recoil and clear her throat. "I-I mean, they're rather busy ponies s-so I'd think--" Medishy shook his head despondently. "Rainbow, I know you find your parent's support overindulgent but... you do realize it's because they love you dearly, right?" "Could have fooled me... sometimes I feel more like a trophy than a pony when I'm around them..." "Rainbow..." Zephyr didn't know what to say about the situation. It made him realize that not everypony was going to have the same family dynamic his does, but he also didn't want to leave it alone. "I think we should still go. Me and my parents will be there for you in case you feel things get out of hoof, alright?" That got nods from Harpsong and Medi. "But... how come you want to meet my parents so badly? Isn't my consent enough?" "Certainly you have final say whether or not you'll be with me, but you should know by now that I value family deeply. It doesn't feel right to me that you have this schism going on and I want to get along with your side of the branch, so to speak." He thought about it more. "Actually, I feel it's doubly important BECAUSE dad mentioned they genuinely love you. If they were actually horribly abusive then I wouldn't care about their approval or opinion." When Rainbow still looked unwilling, Harpsong put a hoof on hers. "Let's look at it this way. We can find out together just why they're so overindulgent with you. While the truth might hurt, you need that closure if you don't want to be haunted by regret later in your life. Remember, you won't be doing this alone." When Rainbow looked a Harpsong's motherly smile, it flashed her back to when she did have a good relationship with her parents as a filly. It took all her willpower not to start crying. "Alright... if you're certain you can get to the root of it all, maybe I'll try to understand them. I can't make any promises on amendments, though." "As long as you're willing to try, that's all we ask." Medishy always wanted to help Rainbow reconcile with her parents, but felt too weak-willed to help. His new wife, on the other hoof, seems to be sharing her stronger will to help him push forward. Letting out a sigh, Rainbow motioned the family to follow her. She led them all the way to Cloudsdale to a more 'ritzy' section of the residential district. "Medishy already knew, but my parents were... rather well off due to being big-shots in the weather managing business. When I moved to Ponyville, they were the ones who had my house built. It's... part of the reason why I thought they were--" Harpsong puts a hoof on Rainbow's shoulder as they landed in front of one particular house. "I understand, but make sure you properly air your grievances with them as well. I don't know how you dealt with them before, but I have a hunch that you're just bottling everything up. For now, let's meet them." With some hesitation, Rainbow knocks on the door. Not long after, a Pegasus mare with a light-blue coat, orange mane, and cerise-colored eyes answered the door. "Yes, who is-- Rainbow Dash! I'm so happy to see you!" "H-hi mom..." Rainbow barely got that out when she started getting squeezed in a hug. "Honey, did you say Rainbow Dash?!" Another Pegasus, a stallion with grayish-blue coat and a rainbow mane like his daughter, rushed to the door. "It is you! It's been so long since you last visited!" Zephyr, seeing his girlfriend already getting overwhelmed, broke the hugs up with his wings. "Alright I get it's been a while since you last saw your daughter but please refrain from smothering her. It already took a great deal of convincing to get her here, please don't make her regret it." I can tell they really are her parents based on appearance alone. Rainbow got her dad's mane colors and her mom's coat and eye colors. "Ah... ahaha, our apologies to Rainbow's guests and Medishy. Forgive the late introductions. I'm Windy Whistles and this is my husband Bow Hothoof. A pleasure to make your acquaintances." "Zephyr Windstorm. The pleasure is mine." He bows using his right primary wing. "I'm Zephyr's adoptive and now step-mother and Medishy's newly-wed wife, Harpsong Earthwing. Pleased to meet you!" Harpsong's description confused the two as Bow looked at Medishy. "Zephyr's step-mom? Medishy, I thought Fluttershy was your only foal?" "For the longest time, she was but... in truth, I also had a colt and he was lost to us long before we ever met. He is Fluttershy's biological brother!" Windy couldn't help but squee. "That's so lovely! I'm sure Fluttershy has been happy to have an older brother... but what is his relationship with our Rainbow Dash?" "I'm her boyfriend." Zephyr made sure to hug Rainbow close with those words, getting a blushed pout out of her. Both recoiled when they saw Windy and Bow with the biggest smiles they've ever seen before. Harpsong knew what was coming and made sure to clear her throat loudly. "As elated as you are, outside is not the place for such discussions. May we please reconvene inside your house?" Despite barely containing their excitement, the two stepped to the sides to let everypony else in. Once everypony was sat down around the table, Rainbow's parents started pelting the two with overly enthusiastic questions. It included, but not limited to, how they met, where they first fell for each other, have they kissed, so on and so forth. Bow even suggested taking a photo to commemorate "Rainbow's first boyfriend". Eventually, Zephyr got fed up. "ENOUGH!" Bow and Windy looked stunned at Zephyr's volume. "Look, while I wanted to meet my girlfriends family, I would have listened to Rainbow Dash if I knew this is how it would've gone! Can't you see or hear just HOW overindulgent you are?!" After getting the ringing out of her ears, Rainbow glared at her parents. "Times like this is the reason why I don't ever visit! It's always the same with you two, never letting me stand on my own and constantly showering me with praise in the most asinine ways possible! You think EVERY LITTLE THING I do is worth a trophy! Do you really think you're doing right by me like this?!" Bow and Windy looked at each other with worried looks while Medishy looked at Harpsong, who had her eyes closed. "I can tell you two love your daughter very much, take it from a fellow parent. But you two are far too excessive with showing it to the point I'm wondering if there's some underlying issue between you." Harpsong opens her eyes. "Haven't either of you heard the saying 'too much of a good thing can become a bad thing'?" Zephyr thought about it. "I suppose an example would be medicine. It's meant to cure, but take it improperly or too much and it could turn to poison. The way you love and show affection is just like that." "The example I would have gone with is sugar, but that works too." Harpsong shakes her head. "If you really do love your daughter, sometimes the best way to show it is to give her room to breath and grow. Tell me and tell me true. Why is it that you think this extreme level of love is a good idea?" "T-that's because w-we love her very much and--" "Please don't dodge the question like that because your daughter needs answers. She's not showing it, but the fact she's driven away from you two by how overindulgent you are hurts her just as much as it hurts you." Rainbow looks at Harpsong in shock while Zephyr mentally commended his mom on her keen observational skills again. "She needs to know the truth or she'll have to live with cutting her parents out of her life for no good reason. Do you really want that? Do you really want her to cut off her only family in all of Equestria?" After a moment of silence, Bow opened his eyes with grim determination. "Dear... I think it's time to tell Rainbow Dash." Windy gives her husband a horrified look. "The fact it took an outside family... no, her boyfriend's family to get us to see just how much we've been driving away our daughter despite our good intentions. It shames me to realize it... but the pain of never seeing my daughter again is too much for me to bear." "Tell... tell me what? A-am I adopted like Zephyr was by Harpsong?" "Not at all. You are very much our biological child. But... we avoided telling you the circumstances of your birth because we felt you owed us nothing. That telling you would make you feel obligated to us or force you to interact with us in an unnatural way." Windy, knowing the subject could no longer be avoided, let out a sigh. "It's because... you're our miracle baby, Rainbow Dash." Rainbow and Zephyr look at each other in confusion, but Harpsong grimaced and Medishy looked horrified. "Windy... Bow... d-don't tell me R-Rainbow was... was supposed to have..." Windy nods with a solemn look on her face now. "We tried to conceive foals for a long time... to the point we thought one or both of us were sterile. But when I finally became pregnant and gave birth... the baby was stillborn." Now everypony, including Rainbow, looked devastated as Bow shook his head. "It broke us to see what could have been a bright cheery foal... gone before she even had a chance at life. It was to the point that, between prior troubles and now that, we had considered giving up becoming parents. It was only by Windy's whim one day... that Rainbow Dash was born." "I... I could of had an older sister..?" Windy went around the table and hugged her daughter. "I'm so sorry, Rainbow Dash... you had to endure twice the love and affection because we believed you a miracle. That you endured all the love meant for your stillborn sister on top of what you would've gotten already. Yet... for all we have done, all it did was push you away..." Bow joined his wife in hugging his daughter, tears in his eyes. "Mom... dad... I'm sorry... I... I took everything you did for me for granted and even thought it was unnecessary and I... I..." Rainbow couldn't hold back her tears anymore as she returned the hugs. Harpsong and Medishy smiled at the scene of Rainbow reconciling with her parents, with Harpsong quickly snapping a picture with a nearby camera, before feeling Zephyr's hooves on theirs. "Mom, dad. Thank you. If It was just me... I think I would have made the wedge even worse..." "You can be insightful when you want to be, Zephyr. Your issue is that you get too passionate to properly convey certain points." Harpsong smiles at her son. "Nopony is perfect. To presume yourself so is not only the true height of arrogance, but also implies you have nothing left to build of yourself." Medishy chuckled. "I remember a coworker in the Weather Factory who was obsessed with efficiency. When I inquired about it to him and asked why he wanted greatness instead of perfection, he said "Never perfection. Perfection is a goal that always changes, always moves. You can chase but you cannot catch. Yet it is in that chase where we find value and meaning in both work and life"." "Sounds like a quote Twilight needs to hear." The three share a chuckle as they continue to watch Rainbow reconcile with her parents. After some time, Bow brought out a scrapbook. "Did you ponies want to see everything Rainbow has done throughout her life? I'll try to avoid embarrassing my daughter too much." "Dad, really? We just got done with our sappy moment, you're going to ruin it!" Harpsong giggles at that. "No worries, Rainbow Dash. I'll just bring out Zephyr's scrapbook and embarrass him in front of you later!" "MOM!" That got a laugh out of everypony. Despite initial objections, Rainbow joined in going through the scrapbook her parents made with everypony present. As they went through it, she recalled the memories where her parents did their best to support her as a filly. The longer it went on the more she realized her parents truly did love her as a pony, they were just being overzealous about it. Eventually they stumbled upon a blank page. Windy smiles at her daughter. "As much as we'll try and hold back on rewarding or commemorating every little thing from here on... I think your relationship with Zephyr should still go here. He's your first boyfriend, after all, and that's a major milestone for any mare!" "Oh... fine. Only if Zephyr agrees to it." "When did you need my permission?" Zephyr gives his now pouting girlfriend a cheeky smile before surprising her with a kiss. Windy quickly took the photo as both her and Bow smiled tearfully at the sight. They were no longer tears of sadness but tears of joy at seeing the mare their daughter grew up to be. Medishy patted Rainbow on the shoulder. "I know it'll take time for these kinds of wounds to heal, but be sure to give your parents a visit every once in a while. I'm sure they'll appreciate it." "I've... been kinda bad on that front myself." Zephyr looked away for a guilty look. "I can't even say I was too busy to, either..." "Life happens and things slip through the mind." Bow put that out as he smiles at Zephyr's family. "Hey, how about a group photo? Not just for Rainbow but for both our families!" "We'd need to get Shy and Scoots in here as well then! I'm sure those two would love to meet you!" Rainbow grins at the idea. "Break it to Squirt gently, would ya? She might go crazy if she meets my parents." Zephyr rolls his eyes at that as the two run out the house to gather the two missing family members. Windy took the time to approach Harpsong while their foals were out. "Thank you so much, Harpsong! It pains me to wonder just how long it could have been before we finally reconciled with our daughter." "It was no problem because you DID genuinely love her. I'm pretty sure on what I would have done if you two were actually abusive." Windy and Bow shutter at the implied threat before Harpsong laughed. "I'm not trying to threaten you because that wasn't the scenario." Medishy looks at his wife. "What... would you have done?" "Well, certainly I would have either taken or kept her away from such awful parents as soon as I could. Every foal deserves a parent but not every parent deserves a foal, as one of my band mates said once. Even if said parents tried to come after me for 'foalnapping', I've worked enough around law enforcement to drag them to court of need be." "Quite the mother-in-law Rainbow will have if she gets married to Zephyr, huh?" Bow couldn't help but say that, causing everypony to laugh. "DO I REALLY GET TO MEET RAINBOW DASH'S PARENTS?!" "And here comes trouble." Harpsong giggles as she goes to the front door to receive her adoptive daughter. After some additional introductions, as well as Fluttershy expressing relief that Rainbow Dash reconciled with her parents, they got together for a big photo. Zephyr and Rainbow were in the center holding hooves with Bow and Windy on her side and everypony else on Zephyr's side. Scootaloo made sure to plant herself between Rainbow and Zephyr. In the end, 3 new pictures were added to the scrap book owned by Rainbow Dash's parents that day. One with Zephyr kissing Rainbow captioned "First Boyfriend", the picture of Rainbow hugging her parents called "Reconciliation", and the picture with both families in it that reads "Our Family Grows". Author's Note I'm aware that Rainbow Dash's parents show up MUCH further down the line. Owing to the fact that she's in a relationship with Zephyr and how much he values family, it became something they wanted to nip in the bud as soon as possible.
Chapter 50 - Wrath of Cold Wind (The Crystal Empire)All the way in Las Pegasus, a certain couple was on their honeymoon enjoying the city's sights and attractions. While Cadance felt a bit guilty about doing so on her auntie's bits, she had been reassured that the funds did not come from the tax payers. Shining Armor, meanwhile, tried to enjoy the trip as best as he could while ignoring his desire to get back to work as Captain of the Royal Guard. "Princess Mi Amore Cadenza! Captain Shining Armor! I hate to interrupt your honeymoon, but I have urgent news!" As much as it dismayed them to have their together time interrupted, the newlyweds also knew they wouldn't be disturbed unless it was extremely dire. Shining Armor quickly fell back into his guard habits. "Report!" "I... am simply to tell you that "IT" has returned!" Shining Armor was about to question the soldier when he noticed his wife holding her head. "Cadance, are you alright?" "Yes... I'm fine and I know what he's talking about." A memory that was hidden deep within the recesses of her mind had suddenly made itself known. She knew exactly why it had resurfaced. "The Crystal Empire has returned! Soldier, tell Princess Celestia we are on our way to the Empire to secure it!" The soldier saluted before flying away. "You know what's going on?" "I do, but I'll have to explain it on our way there. Let's just say... if we don't get there before certain 'forces' do, Equestria will be plunged into darkness!" That was all Shining Armor needed to hear to be convinced. "I'll write a letter to Zephyr to tell him to come to the Crystal Empire for back-up. I'm aware we might not have his powerful wind magic this time, but he's still capable without it!" Cadance, knowing they'll need all the help they can get, simply nodded as the two began rushing towards their destination. I'm so tempted to go to Cheerilee and ask if excessive studying before a test really does help ponies at all... That was Zephyr's snarky thought as he observed Twilight in a tizzy trying to prepare for a "test" Princess Celestia had for her. Twilight being Twilight, she was thinking she needed to ace the test first try in order to not get held back or even sent back into magic kindergarten. All her friends, sans Pinkie, were there watching with a mix of bemusement and some level of amusement. "You think the Princess would throw a test at her she could possibly fail?" Rainbow whispered to Zephyr. While one part of her was worried, another part wanted to have the utmost confidence in her friend. "Depends on what it is... or if it's even one you can study for. Let me know how it goes, I need to pick up the mail since Scoots is expecting something to come." Rainbow waves him off as he exits the library. Not too long after, he hears an explosion and saw the whole tree get launched into the air. "Okay really, what makes Twilight so certain this test will be different or harder than her prior ones? Or is that exactly why she's stressed to the nines?" "Zephyr Windstorm? you got urgent mail here!" A mailpony other than Ditzy suddenly gave Zephyr mail marked "IMPORTANT". "Oh, thank you! I'll read it right away!" Dear Zephyr Windstorm; I'm writing this to you while rushing so I'll be brief. A very important location to Equestria's safety has reappeared and the two of us are on our way to defend it. If you can, please assist. If you wish to fly there yourself, follow the train tracks past the Unicorn Range and to the frozen north. Once you arrive, keep heading north until you find a crystal structure. Cadance and I will be there. Best regards; Captain Shining Armor Recognizing that the Captain trusted him enough to assist in a sensitive deployment, Zephyr quickly wrote a note to Scootaloo that he won't be back until an undefined time and that there will be bits on the counter if she wanted to buy herself dinner. After that, he managed to inform Rainbow that he was called to assist with something urgent before flying out. Thanks to his speed, he managed to reach the train station that was furthest north in short order. Flying high, he spotted the aforementioned crystal structure and rushed there. He quickly noticed the blue dome over the area and landed outside for fear that it was a Unicorn spell. Who should see him land, but Shining Armor as he was preparing for another scouting expedition. "Zephyr! Glad you could make it!" "Captain, what's going on?" "Come in through the barrier first. It's made by Cadance so you shouldn't cancel it out." Zephyr tapped the barrier and it simply rippled before he passed through. "Right, now I should explain..." After Zephyr was given the sitrep on the Crystal Empire and the fact that an unknown force has been lurking outside the reaches of the barrier, the Falconite gave a worried look. "Have you and Cadance been swapping out?" "Sadly, my shields are useless against the shadows lurking out there unless they're concentrated enough. My wife... she's been at this for a while without food or sleep but I'm hoping we'll get more help to try and permanently secure the Crystal Empire." "Don't worry, Captain. I'm yours to command for this deployment!" Zephyr salutes to emphasis his statement. "Thank you, but get geared up first. It'll be cold out there!" That got a chuckle out of Zephyr. "The cold doesn't bother me much compared to other Pegasi. Another perk of being a Falconite I guess!" Shining Armor rolled his eyes, but chose to believe Zephyr. During the patrol, Zephyr enhanced his sight with Galesight to see past the relentless blizzard raging on. At one point, they had a bad run-in with the shadows the Captain mentioned earlier. Thankfully both were able to evade it without bringing it to the Crystal Empire, but it was clear Zephyr piqued its curiosity. Returning to report to Candace, Zephyr beheld her figure with sadness. She looked worn out from lack of sleep and hunger. "My lady, I'm here to help you and your husband!" "Oh, sir Zephyr! Thank you for your assistance this time around! We really should stop meeting like this..." "It's not your fault. Right now, this is the current state of the frozen north." After hearing the report, Cadance grimaced. "You should be careful as well, Zephyr. That shadow is King Sombra himself and if you caught his eye, there's no telling what he wants you for." "I figured the same thing, but Zephyr already told me he's not going to back off until more support shows up." Shining Armor smiles at the Falconite. "At least your agility will keep you safe in the event something happens and you need to escape him." "Actually, more support is arriving!" Both stallions beam at Candace for the news. "Auntie Celestia recently informed me that Twilight and her friends will be coming here to help figure out how to spread love and hope throughout the Empire!" "Twily is coming as well? As much as the support pleases me, I'm concerned as a big brother that she's getting sent into the lion's den like this..." "You and me both, Captain..." Zephyr was concerned about his sister and girlfriend getting caught by that shadow. While Rainbow could easily out-fly Sombra like he has, her loyalty to her friends might make her try and sacrifice herself for them. Then I guess it's up to me to ensure it doesn't come to that! The pulse of love from Zephyr did re-energize Cadance as she smiled. "Your love for your sister and girlfriend is as strong as ever, I see. If you're that concerned, go with Shiny to escort them to the Empire. Once they're in my barrier, you can focus on your duties, whatever they may be after." "Then let's get moving. They could be arriving by train any minute now!" The two stallions nod after Shining Armor said that and rush out. As luck would have it, the two stallions reached the station right as Twilight and her friends departed. "Twilight!" Twilight gasped at the voice. "Shining Armor?" She rushes out to embrace him. "Everypony, I'm glad you arrived safely!" Zephyr came in for a landing on the station. "Zephyr?! Don't tell me this was the 'urgent business' you were attending to!" Rainbow was shocked to see her boyfriend here of all places and couldn't resist tackle-hugging him with Fluttershy. "Apologies. I would have told you, but Captain kept the details sparse due to urgency and I didn't know what was going on." Shining Armor grimaced. "Let's save the chit-chat for later. The worst time to get caught would be after dark." "W-what do you m-mean by that?" Poor Fluttershy was shivering with more than just cold, prompting Zephyr to wrap a wing around her. "More than just the Empire returned... and it's not friendly." As the group trudged through the snow, Twilight was grilling her brother over what was going on. Zephyr stayed by Fluttershy alongside Rainbow to try and keep her warm and safe. "All I ask is you don't do anything reckless, big brother!" "No promises. Sorry, Pinkie, but not even you can twist my leg to get me to make one." "Ooh, you really are determined, huh?" In a way, Pinkie respected that he stood steadfast enough to not make a Pinkie Promise. Rainbow huffed. "Then at least promise us you'll exhaust all other options first before getting reckless!" "... Alright fine I'll do that much. But just so you know, the safety of you girls are my top priority and I'm sure Shining Armor feels the same." Rainbow was about to respond when a haunting noise sounded out across the snowscape. Zephyr turned with a grimace. "He's here!" The shadow he and Shining Armor evaded earlier erupted behind the group. Deciding the luggage wasn't worth saving, Rarity quickly swept Spike forward with her magic to get him to drop it all as Sombra's shadow started chasing. As the group got closer to the barrier, Shining Armor stopped and turned to face the shadow Unicorn. Zephyr noticed the Captain had stayed behind as a distraction and went back to support, creating a wind orb big enough to disrupt Sombra's attack as he went for the strike. "You wanna play? Then let's play!" At this point, Sombra had reconstituted enough to talk... and laugh. "You certainly are a pony I've never seen before. Wind magic in its purest form... you would make an EXCELLENT vessel for my return!" Zephyr flew higher with a determined glare. "Over my dead body!" "That can be arranged..." Zephyr yelped as he Air Strafes out of the way of some dark-magic beams. Deciding not to take the chance on his immunity to Unicorn magic extending to dark magic, he Wind Dashes away from the dome before flying to the side. Shining Armor tried to call to him, but the Falconite was long gone with the shadow in hot pursuit. Uncertain as to what Zephyr was doing, he quickly reentered the dome himself. "Shining Armor, you're unscathed!" Twilight rushed over to her big brother in worry. "W-wait, where's big brother?" Fluttershy quickly noticed that Zephyr didn't accompany the Captain back in. "Sombra's shadow chased him after his attempt at cursing me failed thanks to Zephyr's wind magic. He's playing bait, but for how long will it work?" "You godda be kidding me!" Rainbow got into Shining Armor's face with a look of rage. "Why did you let him go off on his own?! After I just told him he shouldn't play reckless until--" "He isn't, I can say that much." Rainbow backed off in surprise. "He chose not to gamble on his immunity to Unicorn magic and is dodging Sombra's attacks. However, the reason he's interested in Zephyr is still unknown." "Not anymore." Zephyr had reentered the dome at another section and just arrived. "Sombra himself spoke and stated he wants me as a vessel. He-- oof!" Rainbow crashed into him before he could land. "I wasn't trying to play reckless, okay?" "You bucking dork! At least warn somepony of what you're doing before you do that again!" "Now now, Rainbow Dash. Zephyr is safe and unharmed, so all's well for now." Rarity did her best to reassure her friend. Shining Armor looks at the Crystal Empire. "Alright, we need to report back to Cadance. Please follow me." After going through the empty streets with Rarity gawking at everything, they reached the throne room where Cadance still was, though her spirit lifted seeing Twilight. When they recited their 'nursery rhyme', Zephyr had to scrunch his muzzle to not say anything. When Cadance's magic briefly faltered, Shining Armor managed to recharge her with his own magic while explaining why he can't take over. "I want to help her more, but at this point the best I can do is be a magic battery for her outside of keeping an eye on the tundra. I haven't even found the time to question the Crystal Ponies--" "Crystal Ponies?!" Rarity started freaking out again, but realized from her friend's flat looks it wasn't the time or place. "*Ahem* As I was saying, we need to hope the Crystal Ponies have information that could help us push Sombra back permanently." "So a research paper?" That got confused looks from everypony as Twilight smiled. "That must be part of my test: to gather information from the--" "Twilight Sparkle, please take this more seriously." Zephyr recognized what she was thinking and he wasn't amused. "I hate to add pressure, but you DO realize that failing this "test" will have far more severe consequences than simply being 'held back a year'." "I-I know that! I just... need to play by my strengths is all!" Coughing awkwardly, Twilight turns to her friends. "Alright, let's go see if anypony has information we could find helpful!" "Actually, Applejack, could I borrow you quick before you head out? There's something I want to do." Applejack looks at Zephyr curiously as her friends leave the room "What do ya' need from me, sugahcube?" "I'll need your help whipping up something easy to swallow and digest for Princess Cadance. She's been running on no food and sleep for some time and, while I can't fix her sleep, I want to at least get her fed." "No problem! Let's go find us a kitchen!" With some directions from Shining Armor, the two found a kitchen in the Crystal Castle. They recognized that they won't have access to 'modern' tech like blenders, so they made due with what was already there. When Applejack checked the food pantry, she noticed their stock was not only decent, but none of it had decayed at all. "Ah' guess the stasis affected the food as well." Zephyr checked it out and was surprised as well. "And here I was thinking I'd have to make a quick trip to Vanhoover. Anything you see that can make what we want?" "The apples are fine, so let's make apple sauce!" Applejack mentally thanked her grandmother for her family recipe as the two prepared to make it. Once they got going, it didn't take long to make a bowlful of applesauce that she was pleased with. After one final taste test for ease of swallowing and flavor, Zephyr smiles. "Perfect, thank you! Hopefully this will help keep Cadance's energy up while we figure things out." Applejack tips her stetson before washing up and heading out. When Zephyr gave the bowl to Shining Armor, he was overjoyed. "This way, Cadance can eat without the chewing ruining her concentration! Thank you to the both of you for this!" "My pleasure, Captain. I'm sure Rainbow and her friends have the information gathering locked down, so I'll take over scouting the tundra. Look after your wife!" "... As much as I don't want you out there with Sombra after you, I understand. The moment things turn sour, get back inside the dome! You have too many ponies who care about you to risk anything." Zephyr salutes to that before flying out the window. Exiting the dome, it didn't take long for Sombra's shadow to find him again. "You're either very brave, or very foolish." "Probably both, if I had to be honest. No matter, I see you're getting more active out here. Do us all a favor and screw off." "Hehehe, I like my vessels feisty. Makes it all the more satisfying to break them!" "CATCH ME IF YOU CAN!" Was Zephyr's final taunt before he took off, with Sombra's shadow once again in hot pursuit. The Falconite's distraction didn't last long when Sombra felt something pulse from the Crystal Empire. "As amusing as this distraction as been, I have higher priorities than you. Seems I need to keep a closer eye on what's rightfully MINE!" With that, all his darkness began slinking towards the Crystal Empire. "Hey, I'm not done with you yet!" Zephyr chucked a wind ball at where he thought Sombra's head was. Not only did the shadow dodge fluidly, he launched a beam of darkness as a counter-attack. It came too fast for Zephyr to react and he was promptly shot out of the sky. "Do stay down. I'll come back for you once I'm finished with MY Empire!" Crash landing in the snow, Zephyr could feel fear and hatred invading his mind from the dark magic coursing through him. But just as suddenly, the fear began being consumed by something else. Something the hatred also began to feed. Primal rage. Eyes snapping open, they were no longer the deep blue eyes of a pony. They were the glowing yellow eyes of a hawk-like creature with nothing but fury behind them. Launching himself into the air, the Falconite let out a sound that no pony ever should make. The scream of a wrathful monster bird. You've got to be kidding me. So much for gathering my strength to break the seal. My own rage leaks through thanks to the dark magic and undermines my own machinations... Well, let's see where it leads us. To victory? Or oblivion? Sombra snarled as he saw the Crystal Ponies, his slaves, become brighter and happier thanks to some kind of fair. Just as he was about to start applying more 'pressure' on the barrier keeping him out, a feral cry rang out and his shadows started getting drawn away. Looking back, he saw the pony he had just blasted... with glowing yellow eyes and in the midst of a vicious tornado. "Hmm... I sense someone else has already claimed you as their vessel... no matter. If you will keep me from my prize, I will erase you!" Sombra launched more dark magic beams, but all of them got deflected by something seemingly invisible. "A wind barrier... how quaint..." 'Feral' Zephyr didn't respond with words, only with more wind spells. In his current state of mind, he couldn't make the connection that he wasn't hurting Sombra. The result is a lot of tornadoes and vortexes throwing his shadows everywhere, which had the unintended consequence of weakening the regent. Some Crystal ponies saw Sombra's shadows when they heard a scream echo from outside the barrier. While it initially terrified them, they saw the massive tornado that was keeping said shadows from approaching, as well as smaller wind-based phenomenon constantly disrupting them. "Those massive storms... are they perhaps a guardian deity's work keeping us safe?" "Deity or no, it's keeping Sombra away from us! Perhaps that ruthless king reawakened something he shouldn't have!" Rainbow Dash instantly knew what was going on right before she prepared for a jousting match. Past the whites and greys of the snow, she could see the tornado had a color, though it was a sickly green rather than the standard light-green she was familiar with. Fearful for her boyfriend, she managed to catch Twilight as she started heading back to the castle with Spike. "T-Twilight, Zephyr's..!" When Twilight looked, she grimaced. "I have to hazard a guess that he got infected with some of Sombra's dark magic. That stuff thrives off fear and hate, but it seems to have fed into some kind of rage he had." "W-what should we do?! I don't want to leave him like this!" "I hate to say it, Rainbow, but he's keeping Sombra occupied while he's like this. If we try to snap him out of it now, we'll lose another advantage! Have faith that your boyfriend will pull through. He always does in the end, just like you do!" With those words, Twilight continues towards the castle, thinking the Crystal Heart was somewhere inside. "I... I need to have faith in him..." As much as it pained her to admit it, Twilight was right. To constantly worry after Zephyr whenever a situation even remotely turns dangerous was to doubt his capabilities. Doing her best to maintain a positive attitude, Rainbow refocused on keeping the Crystal Ponies entertained. Thanks to the snack Zephyr and Applejack made, Cadance had more strength to keep her barrier stable. Unfortunately the sudden wind magic assaults just outside started putting more strain onto her magic. "S-Shiny, I don't think Z-Zephyr's in his right m-mind!" "Oh no... did he get affected by Sombra's dark magic? Though it appears not enough to make him a slave to his will, judging by how much his shadows struggle in those winds." He had heard from Twilight what Zephyr was capable of during the Changeling invasion, but it was an experience seeing it firsthoof. I just wish he wasn't acting like a berserker right now... Sombra was growing more irate as this pony kept disrupting and scattering his shadows. Eventually, he grew enraged enough to not care about conserving his strength. "I've had enough of THIS!" He shot a massive beam of dark magic at the Falconite, which overpowered his wind barrier and launched him right into the dome. While Zephyr phased through it just fine, the sudden viciousness of the attack robbed Cadance of what little magic she and Shining Armor had between the two. "I'm sorry, everypony... I can't... anymore..." "Zephyr!!!" Rainbow launched herself towards where Zephyr crash-landed from the attack with Fluttershy following close behind. Even as Sombra recovered enough of his shadows to begin terrorizing the now frightened Crystal Ponies, they ignored that. "Please speak to us!" He didn't speak. All that was coming out of his muzzle were feral sounds as he forced himself back up. He turned his yellow hawk eyes onto the two next to him and they saw what was going on as he began charging magic for an attack. "Big brother! It's us! Don't you recognize us?!" "Please! We're not your enemy!" The two mares hug Zephyr tightly when he gave pause. After the Falconite held his head in his wings while in their embrace, the two saw his eyes again. While still hawk-like, they had returned to the deep blue his normal eyes had. "H-have you returned to us?" After his sister and girlfriend let go, Zephyr let's out a deep breath before turning his glare over to Sombra, who was taking joy in terrorizing Crystal Ponies. His glee was short-lived when his victims got drawn away from him before he got blasted with more wind magic. "You..! You just don't know when to quit!" "M-maybe we managed to return some semblance of clarity to big brother. He's now actively trying to defend ponies!" "We can't let him do all the work! We might not be able to affect Sombra ourselves, but we can still keep the Crystal Ponies away from that stupid king!" With those words, Rainbow began helping Crystal Ponies get away from the new battlefield while Fluttershy did her best to reassure them. One in particular managed to get over her fear enough to give Zephyr a questioning gaze. "Was... he the one making the tornado that was keeping Sombra away from us earlier?" "In a way, I guess. He seems to only show this level of magic power under such stressful situations." It was a half-truth from Rainbow but she hoped it would satisfy. The pony beamed. "He's amazing! Some of us saw Sombra a while ago, but we felt safe because of his magic!" That stunned Rainbow a bit before she smiled. Even in the depths of rage you were in before, you still found a way to care... At one point, Sombra felt a pony trip his magic sensor protecting the Crystal Heart. Realizing that somepony figured how to get past all his traps, he launched a massive ball of dark magic at Zephyr to remove him by any means necessary. When the Falconite got stuck trying to stop the ball and got shoved towards the castle, Sombra took the time to activate his fail-safe and dove into the ground for quick movement. While his sister and girlfriend did restore some measure of clarity, Zephyr was still feral which led him to resisting the dark magic ball with all his might instead of getting out of the way. Eventually, he was able to throw it over his head, causing it to sail past the castle and harmlessly explode. Spike, who had been entrusted with the Crystal Heart, saw the display and was amazed, which caused the relic to activate a bit. It was that activation that allowed the Crystal Heart to fully snap Zephyr out of his feral rage when it, somehow, glinted in his eyes. "Huh..? What... was I doing?" "Zephyr! Could I get your help?!" When he heard Spike call that, Zephyr saw the situation had degraded from when he was last conscious and went to where the Dragon called from. "We need to get the Crystal Heart to Cadance, b-but I'm getting pushed back by these dark crystals!" Despite his confusion, Zephyr knew there was no time for questions. "Speak no more, get on and get ready for a wild ride!" Understanding there wasn't many options, Spike jumped onto Zephyr's back and braced both the Crystal Heart and himself. Sombra, who had regained his original body while riding a dark crystal, snarled at the duo. "That Crystal Heart is MINE!" Zephyr and Spike both yelped when Sombra started launching a barrage of attacks and were forced to dodge, unable to get any lower. Without the power he had before, Zephyr focused on evading everything the angry regent threw at them. When he spotted Cadance on a balcony, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Sorry, Spike, but you're gonna have to become a fastball special!" The Dragon barely had time to process that statement before both he and the Crystal Heart were grabbed off Zephyr's back with a primary wing. Using his momentum, Zephyr spun with Spike in his hooves before launching him with all his might through the dark magic attacks. Cadance and Shining Armor saw the action and, knowing what to do, prepared to receive Spike as the Alicorn opened her wings. Recognizing he had no magic left, Shining Armor chose to throw his wife physically, who adjusted and caught Spike with her magic since the Crystal Heart managed to re-energize her. Some of the nearby Crystal Ponies looked at the sight in awe. "The Crystal Princess!" "The Crystal Heart has returned! Use the light and love within you to ensure that King Sombra does not!" "YOU WILL NOT DENY ME!" Sombra's roar of hatred stifled the Crystal Ponies' attempt at feeling hope as he prepared to launch a massive barrage of attacks at the crowd. "We WILL deny you!" Rainbow suddenly attacked Sombra with the jousting lance she used earlier. Thanks to the regent getting a more physical form she felt more comfortable directly attacking, but didn't want to risk direct contact. Sombra interrupted his attack to shield himself, unaware the weapon being used wasn't lethal. "Pests, pests EVERYWHERE!" "Hey knucklehead! Here's some more for you!" Zephyr, thanks to Pinkie quickly grabbing a second jousting lance and tossing it to him, joined his girlfriend with striking Sombra in a pincer attack. Applejack started bucking rocks at him courtesy of Rarity setting her up with them. Seeing all these strangers fight so hard for them using techniques familiar to them, the Crystal Ponies felt hope surge in their hearts as Cadance put the Crystal Heart in it's rightful spot. "Don't let Sombra win! That hope you're feeling right now, let it course through you!" "No... NO..!" With all the attacks aimed at him, Sombra could only watch helplessly as the Crystal Heart started shining with light and hope. The resulting pulse eradicated all his black crystals, his shadows, and even the former king himself. Said pulse also had the effect of turning everypony into Crystal Ponies as well, even Zephyr who was a Falconite instead of a Pegasus. All marveled at the shining lights that began to spread across all of Equestria. It was the final proof that the Crystal Empire was now safe. While the Crystal Ponies were outside celebrating, Shining Armor found himself knocking on a door in the Crystal Castle. Cadance had informed him of some worried Pegasi who were concerned about a certain pony who wasn't there celebrating with them. "Zephyr, are you still in there?" Finding the door unlocked, he entered to see Zephyr sitting on the ground with his ears drooped. "Oh... Captain. Don't... worry about me. Just enjoy the festivities without me.." "Not going to happen. Not only were you an integral part of freeing the Crystal Empire, you've got ponies worried about you!" When Zephyr didn't respond, Shining Armor sat beside the smaller stallion. "Tell me, are you agonizing over what had happened? It's not your fault because you weren't in control--" "That doesn't matter because it was still ME! I was the one who almost attacked the ponies cared for the most! I was the one who ended up letting Sombra in!" Zephyr started clutching his head with an agonized look. "It had been so long... since my last berserker episode I thought it was a one-off thing, only to be proven wrong in the most brutal fashion. I... I need to stay away from them for a--" "Don't give me that!" Shining Armor felt like he was looking after a younger brother who was agonizing over anger issues. "Didn't you say you were stuck in some kind of fever dream before the Crystal Heart woke you up?" That got a flinch from Zephyr. "I... it felt like it. I felt like I was wandering a maze full of primal rage, unable to find my way out. When I heard Rainbow and Fluttershy's voices, I did my best to follow them before that crystal light woke me up." Shining Armor smiles with a nod. "That's proof they were able to reach you. From what Fluttershy told me, while you weren't completely out of your rage, you regained enough clarity to not only redirect it all towards Sombra, but you also started helping ponies escape him. And before you say anything, the Crystal Ponies don't see you as a monster." "They... don't?" "If you could accompany me outside, I'll show you what they think of you." Though hesitant, Zephyr followed Shining Armour outside after he patted the Falconite on the head. What the two walked out to were resounding cheers from the Crystal Ponies, which shocked Zephyr. Spike ran up to him with a grin. "Come on, Zephyr! They wanted to celebrate you alongside me and Cadance!" "Wha-- Why?! All I did was cause havoc outside Princess Cadance's barrier!" One of the Crystal Ponies flashes a genuine smile. "Because your tornado helped keep Sombra away from us! We were able to enjoy the Crystal Fair more because we felt SAFE from that tyrant! And let's not forget the fact that you helped Spike deliver the Crystal Heart to Princess Cadance!" When Rainbow and Fluttershy landed next to him with reassuring smiles, Zephyr felt overwhelmed and was doing his best not to cry. As the celebration went on, the Crystal Ponies had given the three saviors new titles: Cadance, Crystal Princess of Love Reborn Spike, Dragon Deliverer of Salvation and Hope Zephyr, Fury of the Winds of Freedom Twilight managed to show up as well and, while it was clear her 'failing' the test was on her mind, she did her best to forget about it and celebrate with everypony else.
Chapter 51 - Crystalline StorytellingWhile the Crystal Ponies felt like temporal fish out of water, they were doing their best to adapt to the new time period they found themselves in. Cadance was able to convince them to make a dirt path from the Empire to the nearby train station, which was affected by the Crystal Heart's snow-melting area. Thanks to the trains bringing supplies from other cities and towns in Equestria, the inhabitants got a leg-up in stabilizing their lives. In the Crystal Castle, where everyone involved with saving the Crystal Empire had been lodged for the night, Cadance had managed to find Twilight to relay a message. "Auntie Celestia told me to tell you that you're free to relax in the Crystal Empire for a bit before returning to Canterlot." Twilight wasn't overly joyful to hear it. "Probably because I failed my test and she's willing to let me put off hearing it..." "Why would you say that?" "Because my 'test' was to save the Crystal Empire from Sombra. Yet... You kept the Crystal Ponies safe, Zephyr kept Sombra distracted and disrupted, and it was Spike who ultimately delivered the Crystal Heart to you. I chose to toss away my chance at passing the test because the stakes were too high..." "Twily, why do you think you 'tossed away your chance'?" Shining Armor appeared with some tea for the two of them. "I feel like you did all you could to save the Empire, especially once you were caught in Sombra's fail-safe trap. Besides, I'm sure her highness would be fine with the Empire being saved at all as a prerequisite to passing if that's what you're worried about." When Twilight looked unconvinced, Cadance put a hoof onto hers. "You always did overthink things, even as a filly. Relax for now and talk it over with Princess Celestia when you return to Canterlot. I'm sure she understands more than you know." There was a moment before Twilight smiles at her brother and sister-in-law. "I think... relaxing is a good idea. You two should relax as well, considering all you went through. What, that's the Changeling Invasion and now the Crystal Empire within one or two weeks of each other?" "No rest for the wicked, you know that as well as I do." Both Cadance and Twilight share a laugh while Shining Armor shakes his head as he leaves the two alone. "I mean, this armor looked cool by default but I think the two of us pull it off quite nicely!" Rainbow Dash and Zephyr were in the castle armory testing out more armor sets for future Royal Guards to wear when they arrive or are hired. Despite looking more ornate than even the Canterlot Royal Guard armor, they had confirmed that it was just as viable for protection as more standard armor. Zephyr uncomfortably shifted the set he had on currently. "I think my personal set spoiled me a bit. My secondary wings feel crushed and the joints of my primaries are getting chaffed." "Falconite physical characteristics really are different from Pegasus ones, huh? Thankfully we're just wearing them to confirm nothing's wrong with them rather than actually going into combat." "Thankfully... though a part of me is beginning to feel like an armor connoisseur with how often I'm wearing them." Zephyr took off his current set with a sigh. "If it gets any worse, I might end up with armor display models decorating my house. I doubt Scoots would appreciate that." That got a laugh out of Rainbow as she also removed her armor. "Or she'll like them just as much, you never know!" "How are the armor sets in here, you two?" Shining Armor came by with a clipboard after checking the weapons in another room. "Any thoughts or concerns?" Zephyr observes all the armor sets in the room. "Not much different from the set Canterlot guards wear outside of color and certain details. I do have a question, though: are they more ornate in nature or is their defensive value actually viable in an actual battle?" "A mix of both. The Canterlot armor just LOOKS gold rather than actually being made of it, so I would guess the same logic applies here. Still I'll run some tests on these sets later to judge if they're in the same spot." Shining Armor writes his notes down before smiling at the couple. "Alright, thank you for your help. You're good to head out and explore the city!" As the two exit the castle, Pinkie Pie suddenly rushes up to them excitedly. "Both of you, come quick! Somepony wants to show us all something!" Rainbow recoiled a bit. "Slow down, Pinkie Pie! Show us what?" "Only something amazing! It'll be easier to show rather than tell!" With that, the party mare dashing off again, leaving two bemused ponies to follow her. When they entered the rather large building, they saw their friends and family there. Rarity was swooning. "Just look at how GORGEOUS these works are! I'm feeling rather inspired myself!" "They're very pretty, even ah' can admit that." Fluttershy smiles at the two newest arrivals. "Big brother, Rainbow Dash, have a look at those crystal sculptures! They're amazing for an overnight session!" Being presented by a proud-looking Crystal Pony, there were 7 different crystal sculptures all being displayed. They depicted: -Cadance and Shining Armor setting up the barrier around the Crystal Empire -The 6 mares setting up the Crystal Fair -The tornado Zephyr summoned with the Falconite standing on top of it -Rainbow Dash rescuing Crystal Ponies with Fluttershy taking care of one -Twilight throwing the Crystal Heart to Spike while dark crystals surround her -The final clash with Sombra with Zephyr and Rainbow pincer attacking the despot while Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie all support -Spike presenting the Crystal Heart to Cadance on the artifact's pedestal Twilight marveled at the crafting mastery on display. "And you made all of these within a single night? That's amazing!" The presumed craftspony chuckled. "Observing all I had yesterday, as well as hearing other parts to fill the gaps, I felt super inspired to create these! A story writer even wrote something to go along with these sculptures!" Pinkie Pie bounced on the spot excitedly. "Tell us, tell us!" "It'll take some time to tell, plus you all were there for it so I figured you wouldn't want to hear it." The story writer came out of another room with a nervous smile. "Everypony would tell the story differently. We're interested to hear your take!" Twilight, knowing she doesn't have much of a role in the story due to being the most separated, was interested to hear it. Spike grins at the prospect. "It really would be interesting!" When he saw that the decision was unanimous, the story writer cleared his throat. "Alright. Here is the story... of how the Crystal Empire was freed from the shadows of evil." Long, long ago, an Empire stood tall and proud in the northern reaches of Equestria. When the ponies that lived there felt hope and joy, those feelings were reflected across all the land. For a long time, all thought peace would reign. But it was not meant to last... When nopony was expecting it, the benevolent ruler was tragically overthrown by a dark usurper. He used dark magic to enslave all the Crystal Ponies of the Empire and crowned himself their rightful king. Stealing away the Crystal Heart and hiding it so none may find it, his influence spread fear and hatred across all the land. When he was finally dethroned by the Princesses of night and day, the dark ruler did not go quietly. While he was turned to shadow and sealed within the ice around his ill-gotten throne, he activated a curse that sealed away the Crystal Empire, causing it to to vanish from the physical space. For untold years, the Empire remained hidden until the dark king broke free from his prison to retake his prize. His plan was thwarted when a distant relative of the late Princess and her husband reached the empire first and protected it with a barrier of love and hope. Though none knew how long until the dark king's shadow would be defeated, the Princess maintained her vigil for as long as she could. Eventually, more ponies would arrive to help find a more permanent solution to the dark shadow cast on the Empire. 6 mares would search for answers and eventually sought to revive a tradition abandoned since the dark king's rule began. Thus, did these strangers put forward their best efforts into the first Crystal Fair in untold time in an effort to raise Crystal Pony spirits. But the shadowy despot did not sit idly by. He attempted to put pressure on the Princess' barrier, seeking to break or diminish it to gain access to his prize. But his efforts awoke within a visiting Falconite, an ancient Pegasus born in modern times, a wind-born fury that sought to protect the freedoms of all who the king would seek to enslave. By the power of wind did the despot find difficulty in contesting the Empire. Even with the support of the Winds of Freedom, the Princess' vigil could not hold up forever as her protection failed due to fatigue. The dark machinations of the shadowy despot had also diminished the power of wind, allowing him to attempt subjugation of the Crystal Ponies. Though weakened, the Winds of Freedom continued to fight back allowing a Pegasus of Undying Loyalty to rescue others from the torturous presence of the shadow. Bringing them to safety, they were comforted and reassured by the presence and words of a pony who's kindness and compassion touched the hearts of all. By their efforts and the efforts of their fellows who set up the Crystal Fair, did flagging hope remain steadfast. In the depths of the Crystal Castle, one Unicorn had solved where the Crystal Heart had been hidden by dark design. Upon reaching it, she was beset upon by the evil king's final trap. Confined by blackest crystal with no way to escape, she entrusted the Crystal Heart to her loyal Dragon and bid him to deliver it unto the Princess. Assisted by the Winds of Freedom, the Dragon rode to the Princess with hope in his heart. The shadowy despot, now having regained his original form, attempted to prevent the delivery but to no avail. In a last ditch effort to secure his victory, he threatened to unleash an attack that would destroy the lives of all affected. Those who arrived to help the Crystal Ponies fought back, preventing the attack and to keep hope from dying out. Their efforts would be rewarded, for the Dragon delivered the Crystal Heart unto the new Crystal Princess. With the bravery of the others inspiring hope, the Crystal Heart responded in kind to eradicate the shadow from the land. Bathed in it's brilliant light, the Crystal Ponies and their Empire were saved and they all lived happily ever after. Twilight, despite seeing one of the sculptures, was surprised that her role was actually given clarity in the story. "I... didn't do that much. Why was I given a sculpture and piece in the story?" Spike patted her on the back. "By that thought process, I'm also concerned with the more 'heroic' depiction of what I was doing." Zephyr shook his head despondently. "I don't want to give foals the impression that everything I did was truly my own control." "Both of you should lighten up a bit more!" Rainbow stretches after sitting for a while listening to the story. "It's a story... or a story reading like a legend. There will be embellishments for the sake of a cohesive telling. As awesome as I was during the actual crisis, even my parts feel over-exaggerated." Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "Plus, everything you did after we calmed you down really was heroic! You just don't remember it all because you were stuck in your fever dream." "I'm certain the story hasn't been finalized since there are some details that need to be refined." Rarity smiles at the story teller. "But I'm certain even adults visiting the Crystal Empire will be interested to listen or read that story!" "I thank you kindly, young miss. While we haven't planned it out yet, we've been considering converting a part of the Library into part of a museum for history like this." Pinkie Pie was looking out the door observing the Crystal Ponies go about their day when she realized something. "Do Crystal Ponies only ever look like Earth Ponies?" The sculptor let out a sad sigh. "No. Before Sombra enslaved us, we had Crystal Unicorns and Pegasi with us as well. Unfortunately his reign was so harsh, only the naturally tough Crystal Earth Ponies survived the whole thing." That got a grimace out of everypony. They weren't expecting an answer like that. "I'm sure Crystal Unicorns and Pegasi will slowly pop up again!" Cadance had entered the building with a smile. "You all saw a brief example made of yourselves, plus constant exposure to the Crystal Heart's energies will eventually cause a pony to develop permanent crystalline features." "Is... that how that works?" Applejack looked uncertain. "Ah' would think it would take a long time for that to happen." "As amazing as it would be to actually become one, I don't think I can handle the time sink it requires." Rarity had to give up on that dream, deciding her brief stint was good enough. Twilight looks at her friends before coming to a decision. "With everything we've learned, I think it's time to head back to Canterlot. Zephyr, I'm sure Scootaloo misses you and Fluttershy dearly since--" "A-actually, I got mom and dad to look after her before I left." Fluttershy spoke up. "I didn't want to leave her alone." "Even so, we have lives to go back to. Hopefully, by the time we return for a visit, it'll be in more peaceful times and with the city restored completely." "Twilight, your test..." A part of Spike did feel guilty for meddling too much in Twilight's affairs, even if it was ultimately necessary. "Whether I passed or failed, I have to find out one way or another. I won't get anywhere without facing the music." Twilight smiles at her friends. "Come on, everypony. Let's go home!" As it turned out, Twilight had nothing to worry about when she announced to her friends that she did pass. Zephyr later inquired about what this meant for her and she stated that Princess Celestia will be more willing to entrust more advanced magic lessons to her. While he was uncertain as to why anypony would want to know so many spells, he left it alone since Twilight's calling in life was magic itself. It was at that point Zephyr realized he was somewhat directionless in life. He had his position as wind manager and also lead singer for Three Night's Grace, but he didn't have any real aspirations for the future like Twilight did. While it wasn't a great replacement for his own, Zephyr decided to support Rainbow's dreams to the best of his ability and no matter what. I... suppose the only things I personally have to look forward to is my future in the band and possibly marriage. Assuming what had happened to me really was just a result of dark magic affecting me overtly, is it too much to hope that will be the last? Yet... I get the feeling the true answer is more complex than that.
Chapter 52 - Popping Jokes (Too Many Pinkie Pies)"Burst... don't tell me you lost your voice..." One day after Strings had once again returned from Canterlot, Three Night's Grace had decided to hammer out an entire album for retail release. Since it had been some time since the Fillydelphia concert, everypony was fired up to release a new album since 'Life Starts Now'. At least, that was the plan, but it was quickly discovered that Burst had lost his voice due to excessive practice the night before. Snare was exasperated. "Really? I get you're the most gung-ho about this whole thing but everything in moderation, fearless leader!" The nickname had still stuck around for Snare much to Burst's chagrin. Zephyr scrunched his muzzle in contemplation. "Has he tried herbal tea to try and restore it?" "The normal stuff, yes." Electron shakes her head. "But none of it helped at all. We need stronger stuff if we want to get started sooner." "And before you say anything, we can't wait for Burst's voice to recover naturally." Strings had a flat look on his own muzzle. "Within two weeks time, I need to go back to Canterlot to help a major client with their affairs. Something about an audit coming up?" "Lovely... does anypony know just WHERE we can get stronger stuff?" Electron raised an eyebrow. "What about Zecora? She usually has potent stuff thanks to her living in the Everfree Forest!" A realization crossed Zephyr's mind as he grimaced. "I... just realized I've never met her myself. How long have I lived here and I've never done that?" "Well no time like the present!" Snare grinned, wondering if her band mate could handle traveling through the Everfree. "It's not like you were avoiding her like the townsponies in the past did. You just... somehow always missed her and never had a reason to go to her place yourself." "It... can't be that hard. Twilight goes to her place every once in a while for tea and the occasional advice, so perhaps she has a more easily accessable location in the forest." Burst tried to say something, but frowned when nothing came out. Iron decided to speak up. "... Just be careful. You never know with that place..." Objective set and a decent idea of where Zecora's hut was, Zephyr made his way to the entrance of the Everfree. While the entrance did look somewhat imposing, having dealt with Sombra's shadow first did ruin any potential scare factor it might have had for the Falconite. After taking stock of his surroundings, he made his way in and followed the worn trail while flying. A slight mist fell over the area which, while not terrible, did limit some of Zephyr's visibility while flying. Just as he considered flying closer to the ground, his primary wing nicked a branch and caused him to crash land in a field of flowers. Quickly getting up, he spat some of the blue petals out of his mouth. "Auuugh, so bitter... makes dark roast coffee seem PLEASANT in comparison. Guess I should stick closer to the ground..." Finding the path again, it wasn't long before he saw a strange hut in the forest. Figuring it was Zecora's, he knocked on the door and the Zebra answered shortly after. "To whom do I owe the pleasure, if you wish to take my measure?" Remembering that she often spoke in rhymes, Zephyr bowed. "My name's Zephyr Windstorm. A pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Zecora. Forgive me if it seemed like I was avoiding you before now, it just... happened." "No need to worry, there was never any hurry. A pleasure to finally meet you, though i doubt you came here for the view." Zecora, while happy to meet a new pony, also recognized he was here for advice. "I'll be sure to swing by for a proper visit when I find the time, but for now I have a band mate who's lost his voice. We tried the herbal remedies already in town, but they seemed ineffective. Do you have anything more potent on hoof?" Zecora put a hoof to her muzzle in an amused smile. "A lost voice I can fix, easy to do for kicks." After a quick search, she found the herb mix needed. "Warn your fellow of this blend, it's rougher on the tongue than any could intend." "Thank you so much! If you ever need a favor from me, don't hesitate to ask!" Zecora simply smiled and waved the Falconite off as he made his way back to Ponyville. After following the brewing instructions, he gave the tea to Burst while warning him that it might not be the most pleasant taste. Sure enough, the Unicorn had a disgusted look on his face as he ingested the brew. "Ugh, I guess this'll be a lesson for me to not overdo it next time." "Nice, it worked!" Electron cheered. "Now we can get the gears cranking now!" Strings smiled. "I've heard Zebra's really know their herbal remedies. A shame Farasi is a bit hostile to Equestria right now, but Ponyville should count itself lucky to have such a capable herbalist nearby." "I think Zecora settled in the Everfree because of how potent and varied its ingredients can be." Burst, now able to speak normally again, put that out there. "She even helped grow a flower that can cure Cutie Pox!" "I promised her I'd visit her later to get to know her better. For now, let's get started. I had finished the first draft of 'Nothing's Fair in Love and War' before leaving, so have a look at it!" When Zephyr woke up the next morning, he felt like junk. He had strange dreams all throughout the night and he couldn't tell if he kept waking up to them. It was to the point his head and forehooves felt heavier than usual. Despite it all, he went downstairs to try and make breakfast for Scootaloo. "Morning big... bro?" Scootallo had exited her room to see her brother in a very worrying state. "Morning Scoots. Anything you want for breakfast in particular today? I'll try to make it as best as I can." "Uh... are you sure you're in a good enough state to do so?" That got a confused look from Zephyr. "What are you talking about? Sure I didn't sleep well last night but--" "Not that. How are you going to do anything with your primary wings on your forehooves and your secondaries on your head?" The question was so outlandish it snapped Zephyr completely awake before looking at his hooves. Sure enough, his primary wings had somehow migrated down to the outsides of his forehooves. When he looked in the mirror, his secondaries were on the sides of his head, right in front of his ears. "What..? Am I still dreaming?" "Hit your secondaries, that'll confirm or deny if this is a dream." Zephyr did so and he shuddered violently. Scootaloo was so confused she was acting nonplussed about the whole thing. "Guess this is real life." "I... how... what?! What's going on?!" There was a knock on the door and Scootaloo answered it while Zephyr wracked his brain trying to figure the whole thing out. Rainbow Dash was at the door. "Hey, Squirt! Could you grab your brother for me, I need to talk to him about something." Scootaloo didn't know what to say. "He, uh... is currently dealing with something right now. Both of us are really confused at the moment." That got a raised eyebrow, but when Rainbow got a look at Zephyr her face puffed up with a massive snort of laughter. "O-okay, I think it's time to play 'let me guess'. Did you go into the Everfree yesterday?" "Yeah, I visited Zecora for a herbal remedy for my band mate's voice loss." "Alright that cuts down on the possible culprits, though I'm pretty sure I know what happened. Did you touch any blue flowers during your trek?" Rainbow's uncanny accuracy perturbed Zephyr. "Less 'touched' and more 'crashed into and almost ingested one'. Seriously, those things were horribly bitter!" "Of course you'd be more concerned with the bitterness, Mr. Sweet-tooth. You just had a run-in with a flower called Poison Joke!" "Poison... Joke..? Any relation to Poison Oak?" Rainbow smirked when he made that correlation. "Kind of. Instead of actual poison, those flowers pull a cruel 'joke' on you if you so much as brush against them. Results tend to differ between ponies, but yours and mine were pretty similar." It finally clicked in Zephyr's head. "Wait so Poison Joke's effect on me was rearranging where my wings are?!" Scootaloo looked flabbergasted as well. "Squirt was just as confused as you were since she wasn't friends with Applebloom during the time me and my friends were dealing with it. My wings got flipped onto my stomach, which kept me from flying properly. I'd say what effects the others had, but I'll let them say it themselves." "Great... at least you could still fly at all when you were affected. I can't like this... at least not without looking like a complete fool." Rainbow snickered at her boyfriend's exasperation at the whole thing. "Good thing I came to you first, then. I wanted to inform you that the wind currents have a 'rest day' today, so no need for any wind management. As for weather management, I'll deal with it all. Go to the spa and let the ponies there know you need the Poison Joke herbal bath to cure yourself." "If you're certain, Rainbow. Thanks and good luck with the clouds, you'll have to deal with a lot since yesterday was a cloudy day." Rainbow salutes and flies off. Zephyr gives Scootaloo an apologetic look. "Looks like I can't make you breakfast today, Scoots. Best I can do is give you bits to grab something on your way to school." "Aw, and I was looking forward to your pancakes today! Oh well..." That got a raised eyebrow from Zephyr. "And here I thought you were getting sick of them." "Nah, you make different kinds each day, so it's not that bad. Anyways, I should go. Good luck with curing your Poison Joke!" Zephyr waves Scootaloo off before heading out himself. He instinctively tried to fly, only to remember his wings were kind of useless at the moment. "Great, guess I'm hoofing it." As his luck would have it, the spa ponies had recently ran out of the herbal mix that typically would cure Poison Joke and it won't be until tomorrow until they restock. Not knowing what to do, he went to Twilight's while having to endure the shocked and confused looks of everypony else. "Welcome, I'm just about to-- Zephyr, what happened to you?!" Twilight and Spike were shocked by Zephyr's appearance. "I was informed by Rainbow that I had come down with an unfortunate case of 'Poison Joke' after my foray into the Everfree yesterday." The moment the blue flower was brought up, Twilight had a flat look. "Oh that stuff again... I'd rather not remember that. My horn went floppy and prevented me from casting magic." "Wait seriously? The more I hear about it, it sounds less like a 'joke' and more like 'torture'..." Now that the situation wasn't serious, Spike had a laugh. "Got a new name to add to the list: Zephyr Winghead!" "Don't make me throw you again, Spike." To emphasize his 'promise', Zephyr extended the wing on his hoof towards the dragon. Now that he figured out how to move his wings as they were, his forehoof basically had double the reach it did before. "Dude, that's creepy!" Spike was unnerved by the sight. Twilight, on the other hoof, was interested by the implications of his secondary wings being on his head. Recognizing the need to cure him first she asked, "Have you went to the spa yet? They should--" "Their stock was out and won't be restored until tomorrow. Also, I'm aware Zecora might have some as well, but I already visited her for help yesterday. I refuse to be 'that' pony who only ever visits when he needs help." "Ah, alright. If you wish to simply wait it out, then I'd like to test something out with you. Would you like to come with me to Horte's Cafe?" Not knowing what else to do, Zephyr agreed. When the two arrived, Twilight put an apple on the table. Zephyr stared at it with a confused look. "And... what are you doing with a random apple?" "My original plan was to test out a transfiguration spell and turn it into an orange. However with your magic-capable secondary wings, which have bones made of a similar material to Unicorn horns, on your head, I was wondering if I could teach you some Unicorn spells like levitation while you're like this!" Both Spike and Zephyr looked unsure. "Are you sure you'll be able to teach that to him, Twilight? It's a UNICORN spell for a reason." "No harm in trying right? Now, Zephyr, follow my instructions!" With some directions and tips from Twilight, Zephyr was somehow able to lift the apple in a levitation spell like a Unicorn. Twilight was fascinated by what she was seeing. "For unicorns, the magic aura around whatever their magic is affecting is just the same color as their eyes. For you, it's the same wind-aura effect I've seen when your secondaries were at your sides." Zephyr moves the apple around a bit with a frown. "I suppose it's easier to use spells and the like when your magic-casting 'appendage' is closer to your head. Though I wonder if I'll still be able to do this once I'm back to normal." "You can try when you do. Now let's--" "HI!!!" Pinkie suddenly swooped by and tackle-hugged Zephyr, which startled him so bad the wind-aura around the apple burst. Twilight watched with morbid curiosity as the apple hit the ground and fell apart like it had been diced. "Pinkie..! Don't hug me for too long, remember?!" Zephyr gasped for air when the pink pony released him. "Sorry, Zephy! But it's always nice to get a hug from a friend!" Pinkie Pie looked at the diced apple with interest. "What were you up to? Also, did you have a brush with Poison Joke?" Zephyr straightened himself out with a sigh. "Twilight just taught me a levitation spell and yes I was affected by it." "Ooh, I remember that! It made my tongue so swollen I couldn't speak!" "And I remember it made my coat and mane so shaggy and long I couldn't do anything with them!" Rarity came along and pitched in to the conversation. "It was an utter disaster!" Zephyr mentally applied two more points towards Poison Joke being more 'torture' than 'joke' before shaking his head. "Sounds like that flower really does target what you physically value. Rainbow with her flying, Twilight with her magic, Pinkie with her ability to speak, and now you with your style. Speaking of style, why are you wearing that cloak?" "Oh, because of this!" Rarity reveals her stunning dress. "It's not quite finished, but I assure you it'll be my next masterpiece!" "I swear, Rarity, how do you keep one upping yourself with-- oh crap." Zephyr quickly looks away with an awkward expression. "Sorry, I really shouldn't be staring at other mares like that..." That got a mirthful giggle from Rarity, who was tempted to tease him but got interrupted by an exasperated Pinkie. "You had total-awesome-amazing fun and I missed out on it?! W-wait! What if there's more awesome amazing fun with friends happening somewhere in Ponyville right now that I'm missing out on too?! Godda go!" With that, Pinkie zipped off. "Is... she going to be alright?" Twilight let out a sigh as she figured out another spell she could get some practice in with the diced apple. "Pinkie's always like that. Though she does seems more hyper today than normal..." "Well, I should probably get back to work on my dress. Good luck you two!" Rarity heads off as well. Twilight, having already successfully casted a reassembly spell on the apple, smiles at Zephyr. "Want to keep going? Perhaps the more you practice now, the more it'll stick when you get back to normal!" "You said you were going to practice a spell yourself, Twilight. Wouldn't this be cutting into your time?" Twilight grinned. "Not at all! If anything, I can see this as practice being a teacher should the need arise one day!" "Alright, but I need to go soon as well. My band is in crunch time to get a head start on building a full album to release." "Then let's get started!" While the levitation spell was fine, nothing else a Unicorn could do was doable by Zephyr. Twilight was disappointed but accepted that, despite the wing rearrangement, he's still a Falconite and not a Unicorn at the end of the day. Zephyr's band mates were amused by Zephyr's physical predicament but, since his voice was unaffected, chose to continue with production. The only issue the Falconite had was his primary wings constantly bumping equipment in a more contained space. Eventually, everypony in the band heard a commotion outside. Snare was especially perturbed. "Do I hear... multiple Pinkie Pies?" Electron took a chance and went to the front door. When she opened it, Pinkie Pie suddenly got in. "Hey, are you guys having fun? Is singing fun? Is playing drums fun? You must be having so much fun right now! Perhaps we can double the--" "Pinkie, this is too much even for you!" Zephyr tried to shove away the overexcited mare, only for her to suddenly inflate like a balloon and pop, causing a pink ball of magic to go flying out the building. Everypony was shocked at the display. "W-what just happened?" "No clue, but I did get a look outside. "Pinkie Pies EVERYWHERE!" Electron looked somewhat horrified. "No joke? I know Pinkie is hyper, but this is ridiculous!" Snare crossed her forehooves trying to think about it. "... The clones might be made of magic..." Iron had a thought. "... Old legend of the mirror pool. It can duplicate ponies..." Burst raised an eyebrow. "Even if the clones have a different magical constitution compared to the real one, it doesn't explain why--" "It might have more to do with MY personal magic." Zephyr had a thought. "As a Falconite, I get magically 'drained' by Earth Ponies. Perhaps the clones aren't as magically stable as the real deal and easily 'pop' with excess magic?" "Let's assume for a minute that's actually what's happening. You sacrifice some of your magic to pop a clone, but how are you going to clear out the clones when there's SO MANY OF THEM?!" Snare wasn't in the mood to risk somepony's life just to clean Ponyville of Pinkie Clones when the real one wouldn't want that. Zephyr tried to think on it when he remembered what happened earlier with Twilight. "I don't need to deal with the clones. I can verify the real one because SHE won't pop!" Burst smiled at the idea but quickly frowned again. "It's an idea, but how are you going to verify which one's the real one?" "I'll figure it out. You guys keep at the instrumentals of our songs, I'll go help with the Pinkie Pie Clone situation." With that, Zephyr slips out of the building without letting in anymore Pinkies. As he wandered the street and dodged all the Pinkies he saw, he observed their mannerisms and words. Very quickly he noted a single-minded drive towards "fun" and being insufferably upbeat. So that's the common denominator of Pinkie... but I swear she's more capable of-- hm? As he left behind the crowds of pinkies after convincing a few more clones he wasn't fun, he saw one lone Pinkie all by herself. When he got close, he saw tears which broke his heart. "Pinkie... are you alright?" "Don't concern yourself with a clone... I'll just be here..." "You know how much your friends and I hate seeing you like this." Taking the chance, he rubbed her back. She didn't pop and he could feel his magic getting drained. "You know what? I'll stay with you. It might not be fun, but there's a simple pleasure in silence." Pinkie looked up from her spot at Zephyr, who sat across from her. "Why... are you so convinced I'm not a clone?" "Hmm... I wonder that as well." Spying Rainbow approaching, he waves her over. "Hey Rainbow, what you up to?" "Gathering any straggler Pinkies. We're about to find which one's the real--" "Already done that for you." Rainbow and Pinkie looked shocked at the stallion. "If you really want an explanation, I'll accompany the two of you to where you gathered all the clones. However, I want you to promise me you WON'T let go of this one no matter what." While Rainbow was confused as to what Zephyr had in mind, she could tell from his look that he knew what he was doing. Trusting her boyfriend, she picked up this Pinkie in a much more gentle manner. "Everypony is in the town hall with the rest of the 'Pinkies'. Let's go!" When the two entered the hall, Applejack and Fluttershy were shocked at Zephyr's appearance, but decided to refrain from commenting until later. Twilight was suprised when Rainbow brought the Pinkie she was carrying to the front. "What are you two up to? We're trying to find--" "The real Pinkie and it's done for you. It's this one right here." That shocked everypony, though Applejack heard the surety in his voice. "Now what makes you say that, sugahcube? Ah' thought we had to put these varmints through the test!" Zephyr noted that Twilight was, once again, opting for a more complex solution. "Well, as I was observing all the Pinkies around town, I noticed they all had a single-minded obsession with 'fun' and were-- I'M TALKING HERE!" The word fun was enough to make all the Pinkies in the room go wild again and one had gotten too close to Zephyr. He promptly wing-slapped her and she popped like the other clone, earning shocked looks. Fluttershy quickly made the connection. "You get drained by Earth Ponies! You're saying the clones can't handle even a little bit of extra magic?" "Not what I was GOING to say, but yes that is true." "Zephyr dear, how are you going to check each and every clone? You don't have infinite magic reserves and once you reach a certain point it'll stop working!" Rarity was deathly worried for her friend. "I don't have to. I'll explain how I found her in a bit but bear with me." Approaching the Pinkie still in Rainbow's hooves, he holds his hoof-wing out to her. "Hey pull my wing!" Pinkie did so with hesitation, only to get a raspberry blown at her from Zephyr. She once again didn't pop and it didn't click, but Zephyr's little joke made her laugh a bit. "I never thought I'd see the day Zephy would do a 'pull my wing' prank!" Twilight instantly realized what Zephyr was trying to show and promptly blasted all the clones back to the mirror pool with the spell she learned. "You really did find the real Pinkie! That's one way to turn a curse into a blessing!" Rainbow set Pinkie Pie down as she looked at her boyfriend in confusion. "How many clones did you pop before finding the real one?" "Just one, and purely by accident. The clone invaded my band's studio and got too rowdy, causing me to shove her in annoyance. Imagine our surprise when she just... POPS like a balloon and was the reason why I set out to help solve the issue." "But... how did you find me so quickly? Even I was convinced I was a clone..." Zephyr smiled at his friend. "Because you're far more complex than anything a mirror could ever reflect. Continuing what I was saying before I got interrupted, all the clones had a single-minded obsession with fun and were insufferably upbeat. Those were the common denominators for a clone." "Then... the one I was talking to before... the one showing far more emotion than a desire for fun..." Twilight began to feel incredibly stupid for going right to the complex solution. Rather than trust simple observational skills, she was going to put them all, including the real Pinkie, through a patience test that had no guarantee of working. "I kind of cheated with my nature as a Falconite in sorting the rabble, so perhaps whatever test you were going to use might have worked. Even so, seeing the real Pinkie cry, something no mirror copy could ever hope to replicate, broke my heart. That's why I chose to sit with her until Rainbow picked us up." Rainbow felt a twinge of jealousy towards Pinkie, but she viciously stomped it out with a hint of self-loathing. Get a hold of yourself! Pinkie didn't want this anymore than anypony else, yet here I am getting on her case for being paid attention to by Zephyr! I don't want to feel this way towards Zephyr either because I would have hated seeing Pinkie's tears as well. Fluttershy smiles at the two. "I'm so glad you were here to help us, big brother! I... don't know what I would have done if the real Pinkie got sent to that pond mirror." "Honestly, I feel like we all feared that. A Pinkie-shaped hole in our hearts would be impossible to fill, wouldn't it?" At those words, the 6 mares embrace each other, happy they didn't have to say goodbye today. With that out of the way, Applejack cleared her throat. "Now that we got the more important business out of the way, what happened to you, Zephyr? Took a tumble in Poison Joke?" "I swear that flower seems to be infamous around here." Fluttershy grimaced at the memory. "T-that flower turned my voice super deep. It was embarrassing..." That got a flat look from her brother who couldn't even imagine it. "Ah' got shrunk. You have no idea how hard it is to do ANYTHING when you're as tiny as a mouse!" That was the last straw for Zephyr. "Poison Joke? More like Torture Oak, huh?" That got a round of laughs from everypony. Author's Note Yeah, I realized I never wrote Zecora before now and figured, while wanting to show Poison Joke's effect on Zephyr, it was a good time to do so. Special thanks to RhymeZone for helping me with that. Also, the Poison Joke effect was a toss-up between this or being a reverse Flutterguy. If you want some help visualizing what Zephyr's poisoned appearance looks like, the head-wings make him look like a High Entia from Xenoblade while the hoof-wings look similar to Nargacuga leg-blades from Monster Hunter.
Chapter 53 - Bullied Tears (One Bad Apple)Zephyr was attempting to cook a mushroom quiche one morning after he was given the idea by Zecora. While Scootaloo did tell him his pancakes were still great, he wanted to get more variety into her diet in the morning. While it was a work in progress, as his failed attempts in the kitchen could attest to, he managed to make one that he deemed good enough to feed to his little sister. "Wow, a moment of silence for all these fallen warriors, huh?" Scootaloo walked into the kitchen to see the massacre of all the failed quiches. "Don't sugarcoat it, you might hurt my feelings." That got a snort of laughter from Scootaloo as she took the 'good' quiche Zephyr marked for her. He took some of the 'better but not good enough' attempts for his own consumption. "Hopefully it'll please your refined palate." "Now who's sugarcoating it?" The two siblings, despite Zephyr's kitchen mess, were clearly in a playful mood. "Mmm! This is good! Now you just need to get to the point that you can make it without 10 failed attempts!" "Everypony's a critic. Jokes aside, I'm glad you liked it enough to make learning the recipe more worth it. While the menu expansion will be slow, I'd rather master a dish first before trying to learn a new one." That got a smile out of Scootaloo, but both were surprised by an excitable knock on the door. "Is it Pinkie Pie?" When Scootaloo answered the door, the actual culprit surprised her. "Applebloom? What's gotten you so excited?" "Mah' cousin from Manehattan is visiting and ah' want my friends to meet her as well! She might be willing to join the Cutie Mark Crusaders!" That definitely got Scootaloo's attention. "Wait, that's huge! Hold on, lemmi finish my meal and I'll join you!" Zephyr saw a slightly worn-out Applejack behind her excitable sister. "Do you want me to come with just so you're not babysitting three excitable foals by yourself?" That got a sigh from the farmer. "Ah' would appreciate it... Applebloom's been in a tizzy since she heard about it and that filly can't sit still on a good day." "Scoots isn't much better when she's worked up." "Am not!" That got a laugh from the two adults. After picking up Sweetie Belle, with her parents mentioning that they were going to be busy and won't be home, the three fillies were excitedly bouncing around on the station platform while Zephyr and Applejack discussed plans for the day. When the Manehattan train stopped, Applebloom kept trying to guess which pony was her cousin, only for Applejack to remind her they've never met. When a brown filly with red hair exited the train, Applejack smiled. "There she is! Yer' cousin, Babs Seed!" The Cutie Mark Crusaders immediately greeted her and got rather close, much to Babs' discomfort. Zephyr quickly stepped in. "Personal space, you three. If you really want to make friends with her, step number one is to not scare the poor filly away." Babs looked at Zephyr in frightened confusion. "W-who are you?" "Zephyr Windstorm, big brother to Scootaloo... one of the fillies who forgot the concept of personal space." That got a pout from the mentioned filly as Zephyr bowed using a wing. "A pleasure to meet you. I'll get your luggage for you." With that, Zephyr picked up the luggage using his left primary wing, much to Babs' shock. Scootaloo smiled at the sight. "Isn't my big bro cool? He's a Falconite!" "What's... a Falconite?" The three were about to answer when they realized they really didn't know either. Applejack shook her head. "Don't worry yer' heads none over it. Simplest explanation is that he's a type of Pegasus." "I suppose it IS the simplest explanation." Sweetie Belle remembered something. "Oh yeah, Zephyr once lived in Manehattan as well!" That got a surprised look from Babs as Zephyr shook his head. "For most of my life, but that's in the past. I'd much rather look forward to where life in Ponyville takes-- Scootaloo, please refrain from covering her eyes. What did I say about scaring away foals you want to be friends with?" That got a small "Erk" from the Pegasus filly as she nervously chuckled. "I-I just wanted to help bring her to our clubhouse!" "Do it normally!" Babs already got the impression that Zephyr was an attentive, yet firm brother to Scootaloo. As the group got to Sweet Apple Acres, Zephyr handed Babs' luggage off to Applejack and bid the group farewell before flying off. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, deciding that the element of surprise was ruined anyways, took Babs to the club house to get her acquainted. While the trio missed the trauma in Babs' eyes when it came to their blank flanks, Applebloom giggled nervously. "We... wanted to surprise you more, but ah' think we should give ya' room to breathe like Zephyr said." Babs remembered him gently scolding Scootaloo and felt a pang of loneliness. "You and yer' brother looked close, Scootaloo..." "I love him to bits, though he's not afraid to get upset at me if I do something wrong. While somepony else is my idol, he's been important in my life ever since he adopted me." "A-adopted?! T-that means you were..?" Scootaloo gave a sad smile. "Yeah, I was an orphan for most of my life. Even after I got good friends in Applebloom and Sweetie Belle, it felt like I still was missing out on a part of growing up. He was able to change that and adopted me with his family on my birthday!" With how upbeat Scootaloo sounded, Babs let out a small sigh of relief. "Ah'm sorry I brought that up. It's just... the last foal that I knew was an orphan was bullied relentlessly for not having parents. One day she vanished and nopony knew what happened to her..." Sweetie Belle had a thought. "This... happened in Manehattan, right?" When Babs nodded Sweetie Belle looked concerned. "Didn't Zephyr have a lot of issue with bullying when he was growing up there as well? It's what lead him to think friendship was pointless for a long time..." "So it's happened to him too... even that long ago..." Babs covered her mouth in fear when she realized she said that out loud. "I-I didn't say--" "Babs... are you..?" Now Applebloom was concerned as she held her cousin's hoof in hers. "Please, even if we made a bad first impression, let us listen to your problems. We might not be friends or close cousins, but ah' don't want you to suffer in silence over this!" "Plus, we've been bullied as well. Though... from what big bro has said, Manehattan foals sound so much more cruel than what we went through. Even so!" The comforting held hoof from Applebloom and the supportive smiles from Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle made Babs' lip quiver as she tried not to cry. "Al... alright. Ah' want to trust you three..." With that, Babs revealed that the reason she took the trip to Ponyville was because she wanted to escape from the relentless bullying. Regaling all the torture she went through, she was almost in tears because of how painful the memories were. When she finished, Applebloom looked incredibly sad, Sweetie Belle was horrified, and Scootaloo looked furious. Babs began wondering if she should have kept her feelings bottled when Applebloom hugged her. "Ah'm so sorry you suffered so much, Babs! If we had known, we wouldn't have been so overbearing with you!" "We really had it much easier... compared to those Manehattan foals, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon feel like friendly rivals!" The fact Sweetie Belle said that was an accomplishment considering she really doesn't like them. "Or they haven't ramped their attacks up to that level, but that's besides the point!" Scootaloo punched her hooves together in frustration. "I really wish we could've been there to help you through all that..." "Ah've decided!" Everypony looks at Applebloom in surprise. "Forget about showing you our float for the Harvest Festival... unless you really want to see it, but ah want to show you around town first!" "Applebloom, just to make sure you know, our float isn't finished yet." Sweetie Belle made sure to put that out there. That made the farm filly shake her head. "If we miss it, oh well. Ah' want to spend some time with my cousin doing fun things!" With that, she drags Babs out the door with her amused friends following shortly after. The 4 foals went all around town to show Babs all the Ponyville landmarks. The first stop was Sugar Cube Corner where Pinkie just so happened to be hosting a party. She expressed regret over missing throwing one for Babs, but the Cutie Mark Crusaders convinced her to hold off until she opened up to the town a bit more. The quartet had a fun time regardless. On their way around town, they ran into Fluttershy who let Babs interact with some of the baby bunnies she was escorting through the town. The big city filly felt soothed by the innocent curiosity of the animals. After some more exploring, Scootaloo saw somepony that made her excited. "Mom!" Harpsong looks around and sees Scootaloo approaching at high speed. "Hello, Scootaloo! Going around town with your friends?" "Yup! Applebloom's cousin is visiting from Manehattan and we're showing her around!" Scootaloo wrapped her tiny legs around her mother's forehoof "M-my name is Babs Seed..." That got a smile from the mother, but it quickly dropped when she noticed the nervous gait she was far too familiar with. Bringing the foals to Zephyr's home, she gives the filly a worried look. "Babs... what's wrong?" "Huh, oh I'm f-fine--" "I can tell you're not. I may be a stranger to you, but... I can tell you're going through too much for a filly..." Applebloom shot a worried look at her cousin. "Mrs. Earthwing... what is it you see?" "It's Mrs. Windstorm now, Applebloom. Anyways, I see a filly from a bad Manehattan school getting ruthlessly bullied." Babs was shocked at how accurately she guessed it. "I would know... I raised a foal that went through the exact same thing for most of his life." "M-Mr. Zephyr?" "So you have met him. Indeed, throughout all his school life he couldn't make or keep any friends because it felt like everypony was out to mock or ridicule him for being 'different'. No matter how many ways I tried to help, none of it worked. It was only after coming here... was he finally able to start healing from those wounds." Applebloom looked uncertain of herself. "Ah' wanted to show her around so that we could get to know each other better... but is that the best way to do so?" "Certainly. While it can be easy for fillies like yourselves to get overexcited, the most important part is simply being there for the ones you care for. Even when it feels like the world is against you and everything you do, as long as you have the support of ponies who care for you, you can do anything! Even rise above what kept you down." Harpsong kneeled down so she was eye-level with Babs with a motherly smile. "You're here now, Babs. You have a cousin who really cares about you and you have friends who want to help. No matter what had happened in your past, just know... that you're safe here." Throughout Babs' mind, all the torture she went through replayed itself in an attempt to dissuade her from believing Harpsong. Yet the memories of her overexcited cousin and her friends wanting to know HER and the older brother doing his best to keep them from scaring her off flowed as well. Applebloom's sorrow over her cousin's experiences, Sweetie Belle's concern, and Scootaloo's frustration at not being able to help. Even at home in Manehattan, while her family did love her, what they were going through prevented her from feeling safe there. Despite only having been in Ponyville for a short while with ponies who are basically strangers, it was the safest she felt in forever. After keeping it all in for so long, Babs' anguish finally burst out as she started crying, letting out all the pain and sorrow she had kept bottled up. Applebloom, not knowing what to do, hugged her cousin and closed her eyes with tears threatening to spill out. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle put their hooves on Babs' shoulders as well. Zephyr was going to go into his house for something, but heard Babs crying and figured out what was going on. Letting them have their moment, he backs off feeling like a foal just had her life saved. Turning around, he saw Applejack coming down the road. "Howdy, pard'ner. Have you seen the fillies?" "I think my mom took them inside for a small discussion. Were you aware Babs was getting bullied at school?" That got a depressed sigh from Applejack. "Eeyup... it was to the point she didn't even feel safe at home. Ah' told her that she could come to our farm to escape it, but ah wondered if Applebloom and her friends would be too much for her. Too far in the opposite direction, as it were." Zephyr smiled as he looks back at his house. "I don't think you need to worry. Perhaps they discovered something that caused them to take it easier and make Babs feel more welcome?" His expression darkens when he adds, "But to think Manehattan schools are just as bad as ever with bullying issues..." "Ah' think it got worse because more recent teachers don't really care about anything but their 'public image' nowadays. From what ah' heard from my relatives, the schools have 'zero-tolerance policies' for bullying." "Let me guess, it didn't take long for the worst of the bullies to figure out they didn't have to worry about the first action, only the last action that gets caught by the teacher." Zephyr growled when Applejack nodded. "I'm so glad Cheerilee takes her job seriously. If we still lived in Manehattan, homeschooling sounds much better than public schools right now." "As much as ah' agree, that comes with it's own problems, but let's think more positively." Applejack suddenly remembered something. "Did ya' want to come to the Summer Harvest Festival? There'll be a parade with floats!" Zephyr put a hoof to his chin in thought. "Sounds interesting, sure. I'll see if Rainbow is willing to come as well, it's been a while since we last had a proper date." "Alright, lover colt. Ah' know there'll be an open mic session part-way through, so be sure to sing a ballad to yer girlfriend then!" Applejack chortled as Zephyr glared after her with a blush. A bit later, Harpsong and the 4 fillies exited Zephyr's house with Babs feeling a lot better as she smiled. "Thank you, Mrs. Windstorm. Ah' had been bottling it up all this time because ah' thought I couldn't show weakness..." "I'm just glad you vented it that way instead of becoming what you hated. I've seen foals become bullies after being bullied for so long themselves and all it does is perpetuate a cycle of suffering..." Applebloom shook her head rapidly. "No more sad talk! Ah' still want to show Babs the Cutie Mark Crusader's float for the Summer Harvest Festival!" "Show me! I really want to see it!" Babs had a brighter look on her face now as the quartet ran off towards Sweet Apple Acres. Harpsong smiled after the fillies before heading out as well. When the fillies arrived at the barn, Babs saw what her new friends had made which confused her a bit. "It looks great, but... aren't pumpkins usually a fall crop?" Sweetie Belle giggled. "Yeah Scootaloo and I thought that as well. According to Applejack, they can be planted and harvested in the summer as well! We just THINK they're a fall crop because of Nightmare Night!" Applebloom looked the most excited to show the float. "So you think it'll be great?" "Yeah it'll be great... at looking ugly in the parade!" Babs whipped around to see Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon grinning maliciously from the entrance. Scootaloo was having none of it right now. "Don't you two have anything better to do?" "Certainly, but we made time just for you blank flanks! Don't you feel honored?" Silver Spoon snickered into her hoof. Diamond Tiara looks at Babs with a sadistic smile. "Who's this blank flank?" Applebloom stiffened up, knowing what was coming. "She's my cousin from Manehattan. Now go away, Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon!" The two bullies ignored the demand. "I suppose being from Manehattan gives you some points..." "... but don't tell us you're going to join their pitiful little club! What was it again? The Cutie Mark Crusaders?" "I am joining their club, so do shove off." Everypony, including the Cutie Mark Crusaders, gave Babs a shocked look as she made a shooing motion with her hoof. She had also switched from her country accent to her rougher Manehattan dialect. Diamond Tiara wasn't expecting a foal with a spine considering how meek she looked earlier. "Don't act so high and mighty, blank flank! You should--" "I have a name and it's Babs Seed. You'd better remember it." Silver Spoon was getting a bit nervous while Diamond Tiara decided to try and press a few buttons. "Babs Seed, huh? What are you, a bad seed?" "Diamond Tiara, huh? What are you, a vanity item?" Babs, feeling confident with the support of her friends and family behind her, was more than capable of clapping back now. It was clear Diamond Tiara didn't get what Babs was saying because she put a hoof on her chest proudly. "Why thank you, I am quite beautiful!" She gave a start when Sweetie Belle started laughing. "What's so funny, blank flank?!" "One of the few times I'm proud to be a walking dictionary!" Sweetie Belle coughed a few times but maintained her smug grin. "You're half right, Diamond Tiara. Vanity does mean 'pride in one's apperance'. But it also means 'worthless'." That made Diamond Tiara sputter in aggravation as the Cutie Mark Crusaders laughed. Right before Diamond could get anymore aggressive, Babs put her hoof down. "I don't care for what you're trying to do to my cousin and friends. So unless you want your mothers to know what you're doing to them, I'd suggest backing off." Recognizing that the new filly wasn't easy prey, the two bullies decided to cut their losses and just leave with glowering looks. "That was amazing, Babs!" Applebloom felt very proud of her cousin. "Thanks... but ah' wonder if I was going too far using some of the bullying tactics ah' was subjected to..." "What goes around, comes around." Zephyr entered the barn with Applejack in tow. "Regardless, your float isn't finished yet?" Scootaloo shook her head. "It's mostly done, but there's some things we still need to add before it'll work properly." That got a small smile from Applejack. "Ya' can leave it to us. Ah' know what still needs doing and Zephyr's here to lend a hoof. Go and enjoy some more time with yer new friends, Babs!" The fillies all beam and run out the barn while the two adults nod at each other. The parade was a success and the Cutie Mark Crusaders even let Babs drive their float as their newest member. When it was time for the 'open mic' portion of the festival, there was announcement that confused a lot of ponies. "Before we begin, there's a pair of ponies that wish to kick the event off with a duet. Give a round of applause to them!" As the song started up, everypony was surprised to see both Zephyr and Harpsong on the stage together. Nodding to each other, Zephyr picked up his mic. "This is for all the parents who had their foals leave the nest and for friends, new and old, who may not have much longer to spend together." I wanted you to know, that I love the way you laugh I want to hold you high, and steal your pain, away I keep your photograph, and I know it serves me well I want to hold you high, and steal your pain. Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome I don't feel right when you're gone away. You've gone away, you don't feel me here, anymore. The worst is over now, and we can breathe again I wanna hold you high, and steal my pain, away There's so much left to learn, and no one left to fight I wanna hold you high, and steal your pain. Because I'm broken, when I'm open And I don't feel like I am strong enough Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone away. During the instrumental, Raindrops revealed a banner that all could read: Whenever there is a meeting, a parting is sure to follow. But that parting need not last forever. Whether a parting be forever or merely for a short time, That is up to you. Until then, treasure the good moments you experience with them. They will be your motes of golden light illuminating the darkness of life. The Crusaders, feeling like the whole thing was in honor of their experiences that day, all hugged as Babs made sure to hold these feelings close to her heart. Rainbow, realizing her parents were next to her, couldn't help but lean against Windy with a smile while Bow hugs both of them. A lot of families did the same as Zephyr and Harpsong finished up the song. Because I'm broken, when I'm open And I don't feel like I am strong enough Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone away. Because I'm broken, when I'm lonesome And I don't feel right when you're gone... You've gone away, you don't feel me here, anymore... As Applejack finished up some chores that kept her up later than usual, a thought crossed her mind to check up on Applebloom and Babs. When she opened the door to her little sister's room, she saw the two fillies sleeping together peacefully, with Babs especially having a soft smile on her muzzle. Nodding at the sight, Applejack quietly closes the door with a light-hearted smile of her own. Harpsong... the Apple Family owes ya' a lifetime of gratitude for everything you and yer' family have done fer' us. Thank you... Author's Note Initially I didn't know how to write this one. In the original episode I felt Babs got off easy after everything she did to the Crusaders, but I also recognized that she's just a filly. I decided to scrap Zephyr bearing down on her from his overprotectivness of Scootaloo and instead made it a 'what if Bab's bullying issues were inadvertently brought up before she turned bad?' 'Broken' is made by Seether in collaboration with Amy Lee from Evanecence, I do not own it.
Chapter 54 - Agent Operational DowntimeIn a dark corner of Canterlot on a rainy night, a hooded pony snuck around seeking a shop hidden away from prying eyes. Finding and entering the target door, the shop happened to be a curio shop that's eager to sell anything curious or dangerous. As the hooded pony rummaged, the shop keeper lit a candle to see his customer. "May I help you, traveler? I can see in your eyes something drew you into my shop. Something powerful, perhaps?" When the veiled pony pointed behind him, he saw the amulet in its own display case. "Ah, the Alicorn Amulet. A powerful magic relic capable of gifting the wearer the same strength as an Alicorn--" There was a sharp *WHACK* and the cloaked pony fell down. Yamaha Strings stood behind the now unconscious pony with a flat glare. "I had a feeling you were out to get that particular relic. Apologies, Gleaning Glass, but this one won't be purchasing anything tonight." "Ah, Agent Yamaha! No worries at all, I wasn't going to sell this particular item anyways!" "You would have if this Unicorn had the proper mass of bits, which she did. Regardless, I've come to claim that relic and hide it away under orders from Princess Luna. Since I'm in a good mood, I'll give you this much to part with it." Strings throws a sack of bits onto the table. Gleaning noted that, while not as much as what the Unicorn would've given for it, it was still a hefty amount. Plus the shopkeeper did owe the agent a favor for letting him continue running his shop. "The deal is done. A pleasure doing business once again, Agent Yamaha!" "Indeed. Now to secure both this Unicorn and the artifact." "T-Trixie knows nothing about an Alicorn Amulet!" The hooded Unicorn turned out to be Trixie Lulamoon and, as Strings had surmised, was denying wanting the Alicorn Amulet. "Trixie Lulamoon, you do realize even my patience has limits. All you have to do is confess WHAT you were going to do with that relic. Also, you need to take lessons on bluffing because of all the culprits I interrogated, you're the fastest to spill the beans unknowingly." "T-this is an outrage! The Great and Powerful Trixie should be in Ponyville taking revenge on that blasted Twilight Sparkle for ruining my career and reputation!" That outburst earned her the flattest look Strings has ever made. "Trixie refuses to tell you!" "Right... anyways, you're under arrest for attempted possession of dangerous artifacts. Also, your Alicorn Amulet is securely locked away in a forbidden vault. Any attempts at 'retrieving' it will result in increasingly escalating punishments." Trixie wanted to cry foul, but she couldn't come up with the words when she realized her life truly has hit rock-bottom. "To think... farming rocks wasn't the worst thing to happen to me..." "Perspective, Ms. Lulamoon. You'd best appreciate it." While Trixie was in tears as she was escorted away to await her punishment, Strings was unaffected. He's seen it too many times to care, regardless if they are genuine or crocodile. With the Unicorn in custody, the Agent made his way to Princess Luna. "Your highness, retrieval of the Alicorn Amulet was successful, though I had to make an arrest at the same time." "Hm, good work. That's one less potential avenue for corruption in our subjects." Luna had become well acquainted with the secret Agents under her sister's direct command. While one branch was dissolved some time ago after a Bugbear escaped Tartarus, the ones responsible for the more "unscrupulous" parts of pony society were still active. "What of the one you arrested?" "Awaiting final judgement and her sentencing. Truthfully, I had caught her in the attempt at buying it, but she inadvertently confessed to wanting revenge on one Twilight Sparkle for ruining her reputation." Luna frowned at the motive. "All that power... and that's all she wanted? Some of the ponies of today are... strange, to say the least. What of your assignment in Ponyville?" Strings scrunched his muzzle at the question. "Mixed. My cover as a member of Three Night's Grace hasn't been blown yet, but my quarry remains elusive. In fact, I'm beginning to think they have left for greener pastures considering the ponies of Ponyville are too tight-knit to fall for their scams and drugs." "There was that instance where some members tried to foalnap a Pegasus and her little sister for extra bits, but somepony rendered them capturable. Perhaps that was a contributing factor..." "Perhaps, but I'll remain on site for the foreseeable future outside of other assignments to keep an eye on things." Luna noted something in String's voice and smiled. "You like your band, don't you?" "Is it that obvious?" Strings let out a sigh. "I've had many cover jobs over the years, yet music seems to ever call to me even as an agent. Perhaps, even when I stop being one, I'll still be part of a band." He coughs to clear his throat. "Regardless, any other outstanding assignments for me?" "None. You may return to Ponyville tomorrow morning to continue your vigil." As Princess Luna told, Strings was to head back to Ponyville to continue monitoring for criminal activity from shady organizations. What he wasn't expecting was to be roped in with a surprise assignment from Princess Celestia involving Trixie. As it turns out, because she never actually did the crime, she was sentenced to community service in Ponyville by the Sun Princess herself. "Trixie wonders why it turned out like this. Not only are you my keeper, but going to Ponyville regardless..." The two were currently on the train, with Trixie clearly showing some resentment. "I wonder the same, truthfully. Does her highness really think I have the time to babysit?" Strings was rather miffed about this particular assignment but orders were orders. That remark earned a glare from the show-pony. "Maybe if you had let The Great and Powerful Trixie get that relic, you wouldn't be here!" "You wish. For all I know, you would've tried to kill Princess Celestia's personal student out of petty revenge. And don't say you wouldn't have, the Alicorn Amulet is powerful but also corrupts the user with time." "Trixie... wait, who's Princess Celestia's student?" One facehoof later, Strings gives Trixie a flat look. "You really need to learn about ponies other than yourself. I'm talking about Twilight Sparkle!" "W-what?! Why is she the one personally taught by the Princess when Trixie is clearly more--" "There you go with your delusions again. Remind me WHY ponies think you're a fraud again?" Trixie didn't say anything as she pouted looking away. After the train arrived, the two disembark with Trixie continuing to remain silent. Strings simply accepted it and brought out the instructions Princess Celestia had for the two of them. While many ponies looked at the duo, especially Trixie, with confusion and disregard, one in particular flew up to them. "Hey Strings. Finished up in Canterlot again?" Trixie looks at the strange pony with curiosity as Strings nodded. "As per usual, Zephyr. Granted, my return isn't standard this time due to... specifics, but it'll be some time before I go back." "I was about to ask who this is. She looks familiar..." "You forgotten what The Great and Powerful Trixie looks... hmm come to think, Trixie hasn't seen you here before either." "That's because Zephyr Windstorm moved in long after your initial 'incident' here in Ponyville." The wording made Zephyr confused. "Initial incident?" "Hey, what's Trixie doing back in Ponyville?!" Rainbow Dash landed next to her boyfriend while glaring at the show-pony, which was met in kind. "Okay seriously, can somepony tell me what's going on?" Rainbow let out a huff. "This show-off tried to pass herself off as a powerful and skilled magic user last time she was here. She was shown her place by Twilight when she lead an Ursa Minor to town to prove herself... forcing Twilight to fix her mess when she couldn't do it." "You are incorrect about one detail, Ms. Dash." Strings, while disliking babysitting a fully grown mare, did want to set the record straight. "Trixie had no hoof in luring the Ursa Minor to town outside of maybe bragging about vanquishing one in the past. That was the result of two overzealous colts believing that luring one to town would allow them to prove she really was the 'best Unicorn in Equestria', as she so aptly put it." "Wait... how did you know? Everypony would've been either asleep or indoors at the... oh, right." Rainbow remembered Strings' true job and promptly shut up. Strings let out a cough. "Now if we're done dragging up the past, there's someplace we need to be." Wondering what was going on behind the scenes, Zephyr nods. "We'll let you get to it. Good luck!" As the couple walk away, Zephyr gives Rainbow a flat look. "By the way, look who's calling who a show-off." "Oh shut up." Rainbow looks away with a pout, only to blush when Zephyr pecks her on the cheek with a knowing grin. Trixie saw the interaction and felt a pang of loneliness in her heart, having not interacted with anypony positively since she was labeled a fraud. Strings made sure to nudge her along. "Come on, we must get going. Our first stop is the Golden Oaks Library." Trixie said nothing as she followed the agent, wondering what she could have done differently even before she attempted to buy the Alicorn Amulet. When the two entered, the Unicorn stopped dead in her tracks when she saw who was there. "Y-you?!" "Oh? Hello, Trixie, been some time since you were last here!" Despite their past, Twilight greeted Trixie amiably with a smile. "What brings you back to Ponyville?" Strings let out a low cough. "I can tell you if you want, Ms. Sparkle, but it must not leave this room." Twilight nodded and, after Strings explained the situation, bore a sad look on her face. "Trixie... why would you go that far?" "Because Trixie wanted revenge for the humiliation she suffered at your hooves! Do you know how hard life became after that?!" "It's not like I WANTED that to be the outcome. Plus, using a dangerous relic to try and defeat me? I'm all for competition, but that's going too far!" Trixie could hear the sadness in Twilight's voice, which confused her. "All for... competition?" "You also have a talent in magic. You have so much potential, but you were wasting it on smoke and mirrors doing magic shows. The only reason why I never tried to go against you directly was because I was afraid my friends would hate me for my talent in magic." "I believe that was partly because of Ms. Lulamoon's own display of arrogance made you uncertain of yourself." Strings made sure to put that out there. "Part of it, yes. Even so, I would have loved to have a friendly rival who we could compare progress to. Before I moved to Ponyville... nopony ever saw me as me, only as personal student to Princess Celestia. It was to the point I... just started shunning them all. "That's why seeing you like this makes me sad, Trixie. It reminds me of who I used to be and I don't want that for anypony." Twilight holds one of Trixie's hooves with a smile. "I just want you to become the best Unicorn you can!" Seeing the Unicorn who would have the most reason to hate her outright saying she wants Trixie to be better brought the show-mare to tears. "I... I'm sorry. All this time I resented you... wanted REVENGE on you... and yet here you are treating me with undeserved kindness." Bowing her head for a moment, she brings it back up with a determined glare. "Trixie will return after she get stronger! And she'll do it through more honest means! Trixie promises that much!" Strings, figuring Princess Celestia expected something like this to happen, cleared his throat. "I hate to be a killjoy, but you still need to serve your community service sentence first. You can worry about anything else afterwards." "Ah, right. My assistant is out right now so I'll need some help keeping the library tidy. I'll worry about the actual organization, just make sure the floor isn't cluttered." "The Great and Apologetic Trixie will do her best!" Strings felt a presence watching them and snapped his eyes to the window. Despite seeing nothing, his guard was now up. Perhaps it was too optimistic of Princess Luna and I to think the organization left Ponyville... After some time, Strings figured it was long enough working in the Library. "Alright, Ms. Lulamoon, you're done here. Your community service extends to more than just one job." Trixie nods nervously, knowing that the rest of town will have a much different opinion of her than Twilight does. Twilight gives her a smile. "Don't worry, Trixie. Keep your head high and, if it's needed, apologize earnestly if you feel you're working for a pony you've wronged somehow." "I... Trixie will do her best!" Strings looks at the list again. "Next up is the farm, Sweet Apple Acres. You're already familiar with manual labor, but this won't be as bad as rock farming so don't worry." Upon arrival, Applejack was a bit hesitant with Trixie but saw that the Unicorn was being earnest with wanting to fulfill her duties. Deciding to give her a chance, the farmer allowed her to use magic to assist with harvesting apples. It turned out to be beneficial for both parties, Applejack getting a good head start on harvesting while Trixie was able to practice magic more. When Trixie apologized for her actions so long ago, Applejack told her that it wasn't her talent that upset her and her friends, but her relentless bragging. With Trixie being more humble, the farmer was more willing to forgive and forget. The last item on the list for the day was helping at Sugar Cube Corner, which Pinkie twisted into a party for Trixie after seeing how much the Unicorn had been trying to improve herself. Despite the townsponies' uncertainty, the party went on without incident. Trixie even showed some downscaled tricks for the Cake Twins to entertain them. Strings noted that the Carousel Boutique was the last item on the list, but chose to save it for tomorrow since he knew the Element of Generosity had the hardest feelings against Trixie. "You'll be staying at the Hay n' Stay Hotel tonight, so rest up for tomorrow." "Trixie... had realized just how much she just wanted positive attention all this time after that party. But it had gotten so bad after her last visit to Ponyville she gave up and wanted to go full tilt into her negative reputation. Trixie... wonders if she really was about to do something horrible with that Amulet?" "Hm, better a late realization than never. The corrupting power of the Amulet makes me say yes, you would have eventually done something horrible." Shaking his head, Strings motions towards the hotel. "Sleep well, your final stop tomorrow will test your newfound resolve the most." Trixie nodded as she headed inside to sleep. Strings stuck around for a bit longer in the waning light to make sure nothing untoward was going on before heading out as well. When Strings went to retrieve his charge the next day, she was late getting out. "Hmm, was her wanting to change for the better a ruse? Or is she just being lazy?" Deciding to check, he got Trixie's room number and went to visit with a staff member. Opening the door, they were met with a trashed room that the agent knew full well was the result of a scuffle. "Contact the local authorities and tell them a potential foalnapping occurred here!" To think I wasn't vigilant enough... damn it! Exiting the hotel, he flagged down Zephyr, who saw the seriousness in his band member's face. "I just checked on Trixie and her room shows signs of a struggle. Somepony, or someone, foalnapped her, though the motive is unknown." "I want to say you're joking, but you're the last pony to make jokes. Alright, I'll ask my friends if they can help rescue her. Any ideas on where she may have been taken?" Strings thought for a moment. "You might not know the location yourself, but there's the abandoned lab that you were once contained in." The memory got a grimace from the Falconite. "I'll head there now, but I might need back-up depending on who or what is there." "Got it!" Zephyr took off at high speeds as Strings made a beeline for the abandoned shack. His follow-up investigation of the place after the rescue made him aware of a set of stairs leading down as well. While the elevator might still work, it was a high-risk prospect. Not long after entering, Strings immediately took down a few Earth Pony peons before they could raise the alarm. While none of the doors were powered and remained open, he had to take into account that any room could hold a good number of enemies. At least I know where they'll hold Ms. Lulamoon. In the same prison Zephyr was once held. "We're under attack!" "Tch, I'm losing my touch--" Strings quickly realized it wasn't him they were calling out. A ruckus was being made in another part of the lab, which drew peons away. "Hm, never mind. This'll make my job easier." Making his way to the back room, he saw Trixie tied up, gagged, and with an anti-magic ring on her horn. The one hovering near her was the mare identified as the leader of this particular group. "Grr, you gave all my stallions and mares the slip, did you?" "Perhaps, perhaps not. All I know is that you're releasing that mare and coming with us quietly." That got a sinister chuckle from the leader. "I really don't think so. Turns out certain 'interests' want this mare for their own ends and are willing to pay top bits for her. However... don't force my hoof, or she might just bleed out on the floor." "Hmph, you and your kind with hostages." Despite saying that, Strings knew he was at an impasse and he refused to risk Trixie's life. He doesn't have any particular feelings for her, but the day a pony wishing to redeem herself earnestly gets murdered on his watch is the day he turns in his badge in shame. One mare made the decision easy as a streak of rainbow whizzed past Strings and right into the leader, knocking her out. "Like buck we'll let you get away with this!" Trixie couldn't believe her eyes when she saw Rainbow Dash of all ponies come to her rescue. Followed up by Twilight Sparkle teleporting in and quickly securing her. "Trixie! Thank Celestia you're safe! We got Applejack and Pinkie Pie guarding the exit so none of these crooks can escape their arrest." "T-Trixie is in shock! Y-you all came to help?" Rainbow scoffed as she threw the unconscious leader towards Strings. "Of course. I'll be the first to admit that I can carry a grudge pretty well, but I'll eat my Wonderbolts posters if I let anypony trying to make themselves better suffer this!" "Well... there's Rainbow's reason, but I came to rescue you because you're my friend!" Twilight undoes the ropes and removes the anti-magic ring with a gentle smile. Trixie's eyes welled up at the sight. "While you girls probably would have come to help because Zephyr asked you to, it is good to see that there's little to no hard feelings over what happened in the past." That got a snort of laughter from Rainbow. "Way to ruin the mood, Strings." "It's what I do best. By the way, where IS Zephyr?" "He went to Canterlot to bring a contingent of Royal Soldiers to help aid in any mass arrests." Twilight put one of Trixie's forehooves over her shoulders to give the show-mare some support. "Since we didn't know how big this organization was, he felt it was better safe than sorry to go for reinforcements." "Good call. Let's round them up and prepare to hoof them over." With the Royal Soldiers involved, making the arrests was easy. The leader was still unconscious due to how hard Rainbow had hit her, though Strings knew she'll be throwing a hissy fit once she's awake. Once that business was over, everypony left the area except Twilight, Strings, and Trixie. Strings decided to make an executive decision. "Trixie, you've gone through enough today. You're free to spend the rest of the day doing whatever you--" "No, Trixie will finish her community service punishment. If she don't, she's afraid of losing what she worked so hard to gain yesterday." Twilight shot her new friend a worried look. "Nopony will look down on you for taking it easy after something like THAT!" "Even so..." "Very well." Strings admired Trixie's drive for self-improvement and decided to honor her determination. "The only thing left for your community service is Carousel Boutique. Once the proprietress is satisfied with your work, you'll be set free." "Trixie will do her best!" Upon arrival at the Boutique, Rarity greeted the show-mare with a warm smile. "Ah, the mare of the hour! Do come in, I have an idea for what you can help me with!" Trixie was confused as to why Rarity was treating her so nicely. "Trixie is wondering why you're not hating her for--" "Certainly that was a bad day for me, but upon retrospect I wasn't really helping matters. Plus... ah, never mind. Mind being my assistant for a while?" Strings silently scolded himself for not giving Rarity enough credit. While being an assistant wasn't her only job-- she modeled a bit as well --Trixie helped Rarity with keeping her materials and tools organized and at the ready. Unbeknownst to her, Trixie was showing a similar amount of magical control Rarity had, something the fashionista honed in on very quickly. "Alright, darling, that'll be all." Rarity had gotten enough of a feel for the new Trixie to know the show-mare was genuine about wanting to improve. "Trixie... found this kind of work enjoyable." That got a giggle from Rarity. "A Unicorn like yourself would feel right at home in environments like this. While I'm convinced of your drive to improve, perhaps you can tell me something about yourself that you're already good with?" The question blindsided Trixie as she looked stumped. "Trixie's... good with tricks and menial tasks?" "You have good control over your magic, darling. Comparing yourself to Twilight is unfair to yourself, Trixie, because it's comparing apples to oranges." Rarity thought for a moment before coming up with a good analogy. "Twilight's magic talent is akin to ice, in a manner of speaking: powerful, but rigid without changing its state. Your magic is closer to water: not as strong on its own, but with a greater degree of flexibility!" Strings raised an eyebrow at the analogy. "More like comparing apples to pears, but I agree. And just like Twilight changing ice to water for more control, you have the potential to change water to ice for more power. All you need is an earnest effort towards practice." "Trixie... never thought of it that way..." "Regardless, your community service is done. One last thing before I set you free, which will require you to come with me to the outskirts." Trixie followed Strings and was shocked to find the wagon that she used as her mobile home in pristine condition. "You... cleaned Trixie's home?" "More like rebuilt." Applejack came from behind the wagon with her friends with a smile. "We saw how hard you were working and figured renovating yer' wagon would be a good way to show our thanks!" Twilight trots up to Trixie with her own smile. "Don't be a stranger, Trixie! Next time you come to Ponyville, I'll be more than happy to have a proper duel with you!" "I... Trixie will remember that! And she wants to thank you all for your forgiveness..." Rainbow smirked. "Just be sure not to brag too much in the future if it happens. Trust me, I know that lesson by heart." "Probably because it was your boyfriend who helped teach it to you!" Pinkie unintentionally embarrassed her friend by saying that. Everypony, sans Strings who rolled his eyes, laughed at that. "Very well, The Great and Apologetic Trixie will take that lesson to heart! Farewell, everypony! The next time we meet, it'll be as equals... as friends!" As everypony waved Trixie off on her new journey, Strings slowly started feeling a sense of pride for the Unicorn. Princess Celestia... was this whole thing meant as a lesson for me as well? That I shouldn't just... close myself off from everypony else for the sake of my duties?
Chapter 55 - Returning to Confrontation"I never knew you had a baby Phoenix, Spike!" Zephyr was visiting the Golden Oaks Library one day when he saw Spike tending to his Phoenix chick, Peewee. Ignoring the naming convention, Zephyr displayed a lot of joy over the young life, something Spike was more than happy to share. "Yeah, he hatched when I brought his egg home after protecting it from some teen dragons. I learned that you don't always have to 'fit in' with your own kind to belong." "I could've taught you that myself." Zephyr gives Spike a wry smile as the Dragon chuckles. "Regardless, I'm sure you've had your claws full with taking care of a new life." "It really was tough... Owlowiscious helped a lot being a fellow bird, but lately it's been difficult keeping Peewee's flames in check." Twilight piped up from up above. That got a raised eyebrow from Zephyr. "I'm guessing it's similar to pony baby 'Zips' where a Phoenix chick starts spewing flames every once in a while?" Spike nodded solemnly. "As much as I hated to do it, we had to move Peewee into the basement where books weren't in danger of being burned. But I don't like it because doing so feels like putting a bird in prison for no reason!" "It's part of why I keep suggesting to return Peewee to his parents." Twilight comes down and nuzzles Spike with a sad look. "I know it hurts, but... it's just as you say. Keeping a Phoenix in the basement doesn't feel right." Spike hugs Peewee as the two share a sad look. Zephyr let out a sigh. "Sometimes, the best way to show your love... is to let the one you love go free. I learned a lighter version of that lesson, but... it seems I still have yet to truly learn the full version as well." After fighting with himself on it, Spike decides that it really would be for the best if Peewee goes back to his parents. "Sorry, Peewee, but... I don't think I can take care of you well enough..." Peewee let out a sad chirp. "I'll accompany you to make sure his parents understand why you took his egg. My connection to birds extends to Phoenixes as well and I was the reason why you had to make such a hard decision all of a sudden." Twilight shook her head. "It would have come eventually, due to the chick being an unintentional fire hazard. I'll come with to keep you company as well." "I'll ask Fluttershy if she wants to come as well. I'm sure she'll want to make sure everything goes well, since she's used to things like this." Spike, seeing the two ponies in front of him wanting to do their best to help, nods tearfully. "Thank you. I really hope we can do this successfully." "Let's prepare for the journey, Spike. Zephyr needs to inform his sisters about what's going on as well." Twilight puts a hoof on Spike's shoulder as everyone exits the basement. The first thing Zephyr did was ask Fluttershy if she wanted to come with. While she did want to, she was hesitant to leave her animals for an extended period of time. Angel made sure to shove her along, indirectly telling her they'll be fine, though Fluttershy grabbed the feather Philomena gave her and put it in her mane. Scootaloo was a bit disappointed that both of her older siblings were taking a trip, but cheered up when Spike let her interact with Peewee. "Just be careful, all of you! You may be traveling with some of the coolest family members this side of Equestria, but you never know!" Fluttershy hugs Scootaloo with a smile. "We will be." "I made sure there were enough bits in the house for you for meals if you need them, Scoots. I already told Rainbow to watch out for you if you need anything, so be good." Zephyr also gives his little sister a hug. Everything outstanding dealt with, the group retraced Twilight and Spike's steps towards where the Dragon last saw the Phoenix nest. Along the way, Fluttershy and Zephyr were filled in on the events leading up to Spike getting Peewee's egg. Both were furious with the teenage Dragons. "Smashing an egg out of spite... how horrible!" Zephyr shook his head. "It was probably a good thing I didn't go with you during that. I would have been SO tempted to 'teach' them a lesson..." "While you might stand a better chance matching up to a Dragon due to being a Falconite, I doubt you could handle 3 at once by yourself." Twilight made sure to point that out. She doesn't like using magic for violence unless forced to like during the Changeling invasion. "Twilight, Rainbow would have been more than happy to help him." Spike knew the Pegasus was the most willing out of the 3 who rescued him to scrap. "Though... it still would only be 2-on-3 in that case. Still not good odds." Zephyr had to back off and concede to Twilight's judgement on that scenario, as much as it upset him. "I guess getting into what-if's doesn't help us. How's Peewee?" "Doing good. He's getting his bonding time with Spike in as much as he can." There was a hint of sorrow in Fluttershy's voice. She knew all too well what Spike was going through and it never gets easier. After some more traveling, Spike and Twilight recognized the forest they were entering. "The nest of the parents should be in here somewhere... provided they haven't moved on yet..." Having researched Phoenixes after her whole debacle with Philomena, Fluttershy shook her head. "They only leave their nest for the winter. Even after their last fledgling has left the nest, the parents stay put until the nest is either destroyed or they're incapable of raising more chicks." "Why does it sound similar to what Garudas do?" Zephyr's question got confused looks from everyone present. "They're also birds known for sticking with their mates and offspring to the bitter end." Twilight thought about it more. "Perhaps it's a difference in aggression levels. Garudas are more known for their family bonds because they're willing to fight from the start. Phoenixes, on the other hoof, prefer to trick and lead potential predators away from the nest and only fight if cornered." That got a chuckle from Spike. "Ironic the birds with power over fire are less aggressive than bigger green birds." "I suppose size does make a difference-- oh is that it?" Fluttershy pointed out a nest in one of the trees. Spike looked around before nodding. "This is the place." He was startled when two cries rang out as the mother and father Phoenixes landed at their nest, glowering at the Dragon. Zephyr recognized the aggression and flew up to them. "Please do not worry, we mean you no harm. One of us simply wished to return a chick to where he belongs." When the Phoenix parents looked at each other, uncertain, Zephyr flew back down to Spike. "I'll give you a lift with Peewee. Explain yourself and apologize, they should understand you had no ill will." Spike nods and gets on Zephyr's back. The Phoenix parents continue to leer at him until he presents Peewee to them, changing their looks to a mix of shock and happiness. "I'm sorry about what happened before. I didn't realize I was in with the wrong crowd when I came here. But I-I did my best to protect your egg from them with my friends and family and your chick was born safely! All I ask... is that you take good care of him." Peewee, while technically hatching in front of Spike, recognized his biological parents and chirped happily at them. The two Phoenixes, recognizing their chick was happy and healthy, took him back before bowing to Spike in thanks, no longer resentful to the young Dragon. The exchange gave everyone peace of mind, though Spike was doing his best not to cry. Twilight made sure to take a magical photo of the scene. "Hah, so the loser Dragon and his pony friend came back with others, huh?" Spike locked up when he heard a voice he never wanted to hear again. "G-Garble..." "Fluttershy, get ready to flee with the Phoenixes." Zephyr made sure to whisper that to his sister, already getting a distinct feeling as to the Dragon's intentions. Thanks to Philomena's feather, the family trusted Fluttershy and were more concerned with the returning Dragons. The red, teenage Dragon grins maliciously with his two friends, the brown and purple Dragons that joined him in the Phoenix nest raid all that time ago. "What? Came to beg for forgiveness regarding what happened before? Not likely, especially with you not being a REAL Dragon--" "I've already heard enough of this." Zephyr slams into the ground in front of the Dragon trio with a death glare. "Spike is 10 times the Dragon you ugly mugs could ever hope to be. Do us all a favor and screw off!" Garble wanted to mock the Green pony in front of him, but he knew this one meant serious business due to his posture. The last confrontation was hilarious to the Dragons because their fighting poses looked more funny than intimidating. "Huh, this pony has a spine! Well... more spine than the other two, that purple one in the back I recognize from last time!" While Twilight was willing to back off again, she was not about to take insults to her friends lying down. "My two absent friends certainly have more spine than a bunch of Dragons wanting to smash a defenseless Phoenix egg!" "Says the one who ran away like the scared pony you were!" Twilight winced at that. "I WOULD have had more respect for you three if you DID stay and fight, but now? No dice." "What am I, chopped spinach over here?" Zephyr wasn't overly pleased with getting ignored. "You want a fight? I'll give you a fight!" Garble laughs at the notion. "You really are a brave one. But you really think you can stand up to ALL of us?" Without warning, all three Dragons belch fire at the Falconite. Zephyr conjured a rather sizable ball of wind to deflect and scatter the flames, though it took great effort on his part. "Huh?! A Pegasus that can use magic?!" "Please don't tell me you're getting cold claws already." Zephyr grins as he throws the ball at the Dragons, causing them to get blown into the nearby trees. Fluttershy, while worried sick for her brother, knew it was time to evacuate the Phoenix family who entrusted the Pegasus with their chick for transportation. "You wish! Looks like I'll have to take you seriously!" Garble launched himself off the tree with claws at the ready. Zephyr, taking advantage of his smaller stature, ducked before countering with a buck to the Dragon's chest before taking flight after the launched opponent. He got bashed with a sudden tail-swipe which launched him in turn, causing Spike to hold on the best he could. The brown Dragon prepared to follow up on Zephyr when he got sniped by a magic blast from Twilight, who was now righteously infuriated. "You attacked my friend without warning?! I'll make you wish you NEVER came back here! Zephyr managed to recover and Air Strafe out of the way of another fire stream from the purple Dragon. Spike whimpered a bit. "I-I should get off and join Fluttershy. I can't help--" "Spike, do me a solid and breath some fire into my wind ball." That threw Spike off guard, but did as Zephyr asked. The small green flame suddenly infused itself into the wind ball and expanded as the Falconite threw it at Garble. The bright-green orb promptly exploded in the Dragon's face with much more force than the larger wind ball used. "Well would you look at that? Even a spark can become an inferno if the wind is high enough!" Spike was astonished at the display before grinning. "Right, your wind can't do much on its own while I can't breath big streams of fire yet. Combine both, however, and they make up for each other's shortcomings!" "Now you're getting it! Even so, be prepared to get off if things get too dicey because I don't want you taking too much punishment. Twilight will be worried sick for you." While Zephyr had great agility, especially with wings as large as his, he still took knocks from the Dragon trio as he did his best to keep Spike out of the firing lane. Twilight's ability to teleport meant none of the Dragons could keep a lock on her, causing them to ignore her as best they could to deal with the easier threat. Thanks to Spike supporting Zephyr's wind magic with his fire, it was an even match. The problem was the durability of the teenage dragons ensuring they could win a battle of attrition. The set-up crumbled a bit when the brown Dragon managed to get a good shot in as he managed to bash one of Zephyr's secondary wings. Due to their heightened sensitivity, it caused the Falconite to keel over in pain after he was done sliding from the knock back. "Got you now! You're finished!" Before he could breath fire, a savage cry rang out as a green bird barely bigger than the fat Dragon suddenly swooped down and dragged him away. The sudden attack distracted the other two Dragons, allowing Twilight to check up on Zephyr. "Are you okay?!" "Never better..." Zephyr fought through the pain as best he could before looking at the newest combatant. "I wasn't expecting a Garuda here of all-- wait this one looks familiar..." "You dared to attack not only my former companion's nest, but even my chick's savior?! You're mine!" "The father Garuda I helped a while back!" Twilight was stunned. "You mean the Garuda not only remembered you, but wanted to return the favor? You really do have a special connection with all birds, huh?" Spike was in awe of the green bird's power. "They might not get as large as adult Dragons, but they can sure hold their own against teen ones!" "Let's focus! Now it's 4-on-3 to our advantage!" Between the Garuda reinforcement and the reinvigorated attacks from the ponies, Garble knew his prospects were now in the negatives. "R-run away!!!" The three Dragons ran with their tails tucked between their legs. The Garuda, knowing the enemy was fleeing, went back to the pony group. "Savior of my chick. With this, my debt to you has been repaid. May the wind ever be at your back. "Thank you for your help. May your family prosper!" The Garuda nods before he takes off. "Big brother!" Fluttershy reappears with the Phoenix family in tow. "Are you alright!" "I'll live. How're the Phoenixes?" The family sounds off to the positive, getting a smile out of the Falconite. "As long as you're all safe, that's all that matters." "I-it was startling when the father Phoenix suddenly went off on his own. Not long after he returned, that Garuda appeared and helped you fight those nasty Dragons off!" The father Phoenix caws something which shocks the two siblings. Twilight and Spike looked confused. "Care to translate for those of us who don't speak bird?" Zephyr chuckled. "You might wanna write this down, Twilight. Apparently Garudas and Phoenixes co-exist just fine and it is common for males of both species to flock together until they find mates. Seems the father Garuda I saved before happened to be former wing-mates with the father Phoenix here." "Wait, that's a HUGE revelation!" Twilight teleported in a scroll and quill to quickly write down the information in bullet points. "This might help us ponies understand Garudas better if we can enlist the help of the Phoenixes!" Fluttershy noted something as well. "I... I feel like I can understand that Garuda better than I could most other animals..." "You too, Shy? They do feel like they SHOULD be on the same level as ponies, griffons, and the like. It's just the language barrier and their instincts getting in the-- ow..." Zephyr's heavily bruised secondary wing made him wince in pain. When he started stumbling a bit, Fluttershy started supporting her brother as Twilight sighed. "We should put some distance between us and those Dragons before we make camp for the night. While it would be nice to quickly get home, you're in no shape to make that journey." "Sorry, but I can at least say "they started it" and you'll believe me." That got a snort of laughter from Twilight, feeling a bit better thanks to Zephyr maintaining his sense of humor. While Zephyr's wing was still somewhat bruised by the time the group got back to Ponyville, he was able to fly with it without flinching in pain. Fluttershy immediately went back to her cottage to ensure her animals were fine while Twilight want back to the library with Spike to spend some family time together. Zephyr checked up on Scootaloo, who seemed rather happy. "Looks like I had nothing to worry about. You're in a good mood." "Am I ever! I just got back from a camping trip with my friends, their sisters, and Rainbow Dash! It was so much fun... outside of a few hiccups, and she feels even closer to being my big sis than before!" Scootaloo had a thought and grins at her brother. "So when are you two getting married?" While Zephyr had the question lobbed at him in jest many times before, he could tell Scootaloo was partially serious with her asking. He was about to when he choked, realizing he COULDN'T answer it properly. "I... I don't know... and I don't want to give you the milquetoast answer of "whenever Rainbow is ready", but that'll have to be what I say. Because she still has her dream of joining the Wonderbolts and I don't want to distract her from her goal." Scootaloo nuzzles her brother, understanding his hesitance to take the next step in regards to that. "She did mention to me that she had put in an application to the Wonderbolt Acadamy, but perhaps even if she gets in it's too soon." "There's three 'ranks', in a manner of speaking, to the process. Successfully getting into the Academy makes you a 'Wonderbolt-in-training', meaning your hoof is in the door but you won't be considered for actual team performances or activities. After you've proven your mettle for long enough, you're given a chance to become a 'Wonderbolt Reserve Member', where you're still not considered over official members but will be called upon if they need more help or if an official member gets injured or sick. "Since there's only so many slots for official Wonderbolts, Reserve members have to stick it out until one quits or retires. When that happens, typically you're given a chance to take part in an official performance as an actual Wonderbolt and, if you succeed, the position will officially be yours." Scootaloo looked dumbfounded at the rather in-depth explanation. "Big bro... are you sure you're not part of the process somewhere? You seem to know a lot about it." "Well, one of my step-mom's cousins was a former Wonderbolt, plus my foalhood friend from so long ago is a current one. That's why I had a good look behind the scenes, so-to-speak." Shaking her head, Scootaloo processed the information a bit before coming up with an idea. "How about proposing to Rainbow Dash when she becomes a Reserve member? While not quite a full member, perhaps she'll be more willing to marry you once she gets that far in her aspirations?" Zephyr frowned at that a bit. "With the massive time-span between steps 1 and 2, I'm worried she'll get sick of me being her boyfriend before then. But... the idea does have merit." He rubs Scootaloo on the head with a smile. "Thanks, Scoots. I'll think on the idea more once Rainbow gets closer to realizing her dream. No sense distracting her from it." Author's Note Since I wanted to keep "Sleepless in Ponyville" untouched, I came up with the idea of having both Zephyr and Fluttershy absent helping Spike releasing Peewee back into the wild. The action scene with the Dragons was more of an extra bonus.
Chapter 57 - Flower Blooming Exploration (Spike at Your Service)"Zecora wants a favor from me?" It was early morning in Ponyville when Zephyr got that message from Fluttershy. "Apparently, she wants a Pegasus to accompany her on a journey to find a rare flower for one of her potions. I don't know the specifics, but both Rainbow Dash and I are too busy with other things to help. When she asked if you could help, I told her I'd check." Zephyr thought about it. "I do still owe her for the last time she helped me. It was thanks to her my band's latest album was able to be released without any delays." Zephyr realized something and grimaced. "Ack, but... Rainbow Dash--" "She already knows and wanted me to tell you to be careful. Also, she knows you're doing your best not to look at other mares in 'that' way." "I really am paper thin..." That got a giggle from Fluttershy. "Alright, if I'm gone for an extended period of time, you know what to do." "Yup, take in Scootaloo until you're back. J-just... please be careful!" Zephyr pats his sister on the head reassuringly before going home, packing up, and flying off. As he got closer to the Everfree, he noted an errant hot air balloon descending into it without a passenger. Growing curious and silently apologizing to Zecora, he goes off to investigate. Before he caught up to it, he heard someone familiar screaming for his life. "Spike?!" Spying the Dragon fleeing from some wolves that look wooden, he swoops in and snags his friend out of reach of the predators. "Wha-- Zephyr?! Boy am I glad to see you!" "Considering the company you were keeping just now, I'd imagine so. To think, the reason I even came out this far is because I spied a hot air balloon." That got a nervous laugh out of Spike. "Ahaha... Yeah I was curious about it too." "Spiiike." "How can you tell I'm lying? You're like a knowing older brother or... oh right." Spike faceclaws as Zephyr chuckles. "Well since you found me out, could we grab that balloon? It, uh, kind-of belongs to somepony." "Just make sure you apologize for losing it, okay?" Once the balloon was returned, Spike apologized to Cherry Berry who, while upset, told him to be careful next time. Zephyr, thinking the whole thing was wrapped up, had a wing tugged by the Dragon before he could take off. "Out of curiosity, what are you up to?" "I was on my way to Zecora's because she needed my help with something... well, I say MY help but she just needed a Pegasus and I happened to be available." Spike smiles at that. "Great! Maybe I can help you with that! You did just save me and--" Spike's sudden insistence weirded the Falconite out. "Spike, just because I helped you doesn't mean you NEED to repay me. I saved you because we're friends, not out of some desire to wring a favor out of you. Trust me when I say that was a lesson I needed to learn myself." "I know, but due to my own personal code, I MUST serve a life debt to you, now!" To emphasize his statement, he belches out a business card with that same "code" written on it. "Hmm... a LIFE debt is going too far, but how about you help me with this and we'll call it square. I respect the fact you have a code you want to adhere to, but please exercise moderation when it comes to stuff like that. Also, you need to tell Twilight you're helping me with this since I don't know how long it'll take." "No can do with only helping you once, though... I guess I need to clear it with Twilight first since I live with her and we've been together for a long time. Where do you want to meet up?" Zephyr let out a sigh as he recognized Spike was going to be stubborn about his code. "I'll wait by the entrance to the Everfree. I should tell Zecora about bringing you along and why I was late, so while you get Twilight's permission I'll do that." Spike salutes to that and runs back to town while Zephyr flies to Zecora's. Knocking at her door, the Zebra answers and smiles. "Ah, hello to Zephyr with a yelp, I am grateful you can help!" "Apologies if I'm late. Had to save a certain young Dragon from some wooden wolves and he insisted on repaying me by coming with us on our trip. It might be a bit longer since he has to secure permission to come, but would you be fine with that?" "Spike coming would be fine, an extra companion so benign. He can help with another harvest, flowers from an area most darkest." Zecora went over to one of her books and flipped through a few pages before nodding and smiling. Zephyr didn't know what to think of by making Spike help harvest flowers from a dark place, but figured it would be a good lesson for him to not overexert himself with trying to repay debts. "Alright, next time I come back we should be good to go, Dragon or no Dragon." With that, he leave's Zecora's hut and flies back to the entrance. Not long after, Spike came to the entrance. "She said it was okay, so--" Zephyr noted the hurt in Spike's voice. "Spike... Twilight really said yes to you serving me instead? You sound hurt..." "... Yeah. While I do wish to repay my debt to you... Twilight's the one who I've been with the longest and... I guess she doesn't need me anymore..." Spike sounded close to tears. "Tell you what. After this trip, we go back to Twilight and set the record straight, alright?" Spike nods and climbs on when Zephyr kneels down for him. "Alright, we're all packed up. Let's see what Zecora wants, because there's something she'll need your help with as well." When the duo reached the hut again, Zecora was exiting with her own saddle bags in tow. "Good to see you're all packed up, would be a shame to to interrupt. A few flowers I need for some brews, which we get first I'll let you choose." When Zephyr looked at Spike, who shrugged, he decided. "Let's go after the one you need Spike for. Just to make sure, both flowers are roughly in the same direction, right?" "Indeed it is not a detour, but a day's travel for sure. Let us not waste anymore time, keeping you two would be a crime." And so the trip began. Zephyr quickly learned that the wooden wolves are called "Timberwolves" when they had a run-in with the pack that was chasing Spike earlier. The Falconite quickly reminded the Dragon that he could breath fire, which deterred the wooden creatures from further pursuit. They passed a ruined castle in the middle of the forest, which piqued Zephyr's curiosity. Zecora mentioned that, according to what she's heard, it used to be where the two Princesses of Equestria resided before something drove them out and to Canterlot. Spike mentioned that Twilight told him that was where she and her friends found the Elements of Harmony when Nightmare Moon was released. Eventually, Zecora lead them into a dark cave in the Rambling Rock Ridge that stifled even regular torchlight. Zephyr got Spike to breath green fire into a wind ball just to give the group more vision on what's going on, with the wind magic surprising Zecora. "Stay frosty, this darkness isn't normal if we need magic Dragon fire just to see." "Now you see why I needed a Dragon here, for this darkness is nigh impossible to clear. For now let us have a look, we might need to search every cranny and nook." The Zebra gives Zephyr a questioning look. "A Pegasus using magic like this is unseen, I only wonder what it can mean..." "Ah, sorry. I'm technically a Falconite, but I'm basically a Pegasus subspecies--" "A Falconite?!" Zecora was so shocked she couldn't even rhyme. "An ancient Pegasus that should've stayed in legend!" "Z-Zecora?" She realized that she was getting too worked up and cleared her throat. "Forgive me Zephyr, I meant you no personal ire. It's just that... your presence makes me fear the future fire..." "So Farasi has legends or prophecies on Falconites?" A feeling of dread started welling in Zephyr's stomach as Spike started rubbing his back. "There are but all are unclear, for time as been unkind to the past I fear. But what can be gleaned speaks of something dark, with scholars hoping it will be off the mark." Zecora grimaced, wondering just what this sign means. Spike, wanting to distract from the now dour mood, spotted something. "Look! a bunch of budding flowers! How can anything grow in this darkness?" It was the distraction needed for Zecora to climb out of her dark thoughts. "Ah, Darkbloom Flowers have come to bud and none are growing in the mud. Only in purest of darkness can these flowers grow, making this place one of the few you can sow." Zephyr noted something. "Are these better used as buds or as blossoms? If the latter, we might have come too soon." "Worry not for these flowers are soon to bloom, even if we take them from the room. Only some I need for my brew, I dare not take too many or I'll reduce them to a few." Deciding to leave it to the expert herbologist, Zephyr and Spike stayed close as Zecora harvested the flowers she needed, putting them in pots so they could continue to blossom. Just as she finished up, a threatening sound came from deeper in the cave, causing Spike to shudder. "W-what is that noise?!" Zecora knew that sound all too well. "A Basilisk, dare not look in its eyes! A single glance will send you to your demise!" "... Can we go back to the Timberwolves? At least they'll let you have a fighting chance." Spike, out of everyone present, said that. "let's move, we've got no time to waste if we want to put distance between us and that." Zephyr redirected the light he was holding back the way the trio came. Thanks to Zecora making sure to mark their way before, they managed to get out before the Basilisk ever showed up. Spike suddenly gasped. "I forgot to breath!" "Please don't suffocate yourself." Zecora shook her head as she brought her book out to review it. "The next flower isn't far, nor is it guarded by anything as we thank our lucky star." Doubling back a bit to the abandoned ruins, the group decides to camp out for the night due to it being late. While they set up inside the walls, they chose to not go into the ruins proper since they felt it would be disrespectful to the prior inhabitants. As Zecora monitored both her harvested Darkbloom Flowers and their surroundings, Zephyr noted Spike with a sad look and sat next to the Dragon. "Still thinking of Twilight?" "Yeah... she let me go so easily it... makes me wonder if everything we've been through meant nothing to her..." Zephyr thought about it. "Was Twilight distracted with anything when you asked?" "Er... yeah, she had her nose deep in a book. Apparently Princess Celestia assigned her 12 books to read over the weekend and she intended read them all within that time-frame." "Remind me to write a stern letter to Princess Celestia not to do crap like that... also, I'm pretty sure the answer you got this morning wasn't a proper one." Zephyr shakes his head. "She's basically your big sister, so I have words for her if she really meant what she said." Spike thought about it before chuckling. "If she really is nose-deep in a book, good luck getting her attention. It's like her REAL special talent is to block everything out once she's in a book she finds interesting." "Where there's a will, there's a way, Spike." Zephyr shifts so that he's warming his legs under his body. "I will say, this foray has been an interesting experience. I've always stayed in one location for long periods of time, seldom moving unless I'm required or asked to." "And I've never gone far without staying at Twilight's side... guess this is an experience for the both of us." The two guys chuckle at that. "How are the Darkbloom Flowers, Zecora?" Zecora smiles at the plants. "All of them are happy and healthy, owing to the fact that we were stealthy. I thank you both for your assistance, what we have traveled is no small distance." "I've heard how much you do right by Ponyville, so it's only fair we do right by you. Though I guess part of it is me paying my own due." There was a moment of silence before Zephyr's face went neutral. "Now I'm rhyming." That got a laugh from the other two. At the crack of dawn, the trio packed up camp and started scaling down the ravine in front of the entrance of the ruin. While no dangerous creatures were present, the precariousness of the decent down was more than enough to keep everyone on edge. Zephyr did try to fly down to scout but the mist made it too difficult to see and his wind magic didn't help much. This forced him to take the cliff-side route with Zecora, though he kept flying as to not overcrowd the ledge. After much scaling and many frayed nerves, they got into the cave Zecora wanted. There, in the middle, were a bunch of grey flower buds with sunlight getting filtered down through some sort of crystal tunnel. "Ah, the Magic Nature Bloom still thrives, not many ponies get to see these in their lives. It blooms reflecting the magic of those who touch, though in the past they were used too much." Zecora gave her book to Zephyr, allowing him and Spike read the entry regarding the Magic Nature Bloom. There were three documented 'forms' the flower had: One with a brown, earthy-looking flower that represents Earth Pony magic. One with an ethereal purple flower representing Unicorn magic. And lastly, a white, cloud-like flower representing Pegasus magic. Zephyr looks up from the book. "Let me guess, you need the Pegasus form for something?" "It is as you say, that is why I wanted one sent my way. But with you being a falconite, I'm uncertain if the flower will be right." "Sorry... if this turns out to be a bust, feel free to--" "Not at all, your help is still most appreciated. Having the both of you made this journey much more alleviated." Zecora smiles at Zephyr, showing him that no matter what she won't blame him if it doesn't work. Zephyr breaths a bit before nodding and approached one of the grey buds before touching it. After a delay, the flower started blooming with light-green petals shaped like pinwheel blades. Not long after, the petals begin spinning with a slight wind effect around them. Zecora looks through her book before giving the flower an astonished look. "This form has never been seen, even by explorers most keen. Your Falconite magic gave me more than I wanted, maybe new potions can be plotted!" Spike grins. "And you were worried the result would have been disappointing!" "Well, considering Falconites haven't been around for untold eons, you never know. Still, wind seems to be the theme of my life..." Zephyr touches another one at Zecora's insistence and the result was the same. "I see it as being consistent. Nothing wrong with that." Spike got curious and touched another Magic Nature Bloom with a claw. Everyone was surprised when it bloomed as it turned black with green fire cracks. "My my, such a young Dragon with much magic. To leave such a rare form behind would indeed be tragic!" Zecora transplanted Spike's flower into a pot as well, joining the ones Zephyr touched. "Though the one I wanted I did not get, these will help me brew more potions yet!" Since Zecora's business was done in the cave, she took the flight back up offered by Zephyr to prevent slipping mishaps while climbing back up. After another run-in with more Timberwolves, this time getting blown away by an annoyed Zephyr, they made it back to Zecora's hut. After sorting all the potted plants she managed to obtain, she gives one of the Falconite Nature Blooms to Zephyr. "I only need one for my experiments, I can always propagate more with the same elements." Zephyr takes the pot with a smile. "Thank you, Zecora. I got to get this Dragon back home and figure something out regarding his situation. Good luck with your potions!" With a wave goodbye, the two males depart for Ponyville with a quick pit-stop to put Zephyr's plant in his home. After that, they headed into the library, where Twilight was nose-deep in another book. "Twilight, I uh.. am here!" "Mm-hmm..." Zephyr gave the Unicorn a flat look. "Did you know Spike pledged his servitude to me? You want to let him move in with my family?" "Mm-hmm..." "... Maybe I'll move him to Manehattan so you'll never see him again." "Go ahead." At this point Spike could hear high-pressure steam starting to come out of Zephyr's head. "Told you she's like this." Zephyr levels a flat glare at Twilight. "Where there's a will, there's a way." With those words, he flips a book off its shelf and it fell right next to Twilight, earning a surprised yelp. "What the-- Zephyr what was that for?!" "Do I have your undivided attention now?" Twilight sighed as she puts the book back. "I suppose that's one way to get somepony's attention, but please refrain from making a mess doing so." "Right, how long have you been at this whole... reading business?" Twilight's stomach suddenly growled. "Somepony skipped her meals, huh?" "Ahahaha, maybe it WAS high-time I took a break. Anything good on the menu today, Spike?" The Dragon laughs nervously. "About that... you kind of released me to allow me to serve my life debt to Zephyr for saving my life according to my Dragon Code so..." "Wait... what?" Twilight looked confused now. Zephyr decided to push the envelope a bit more. "On top of that, you agreed to let me take Spike home to Manehattan. We leave in about 30 minutes from now." "WHAT?! I never agreed to that!" The two males exchange looks. "Uh... you actually did, Twilight. Zephyr said, and I quote, "maybe I'll move him to Manehattan so you'll never see him again" and you said "go ahead"." Twilight was horrified by how callous she was being while distracted by her reading. Zephyr shook his head. "You would do well to learn more situational awareness while you're reading. Regardless, what are you going to do now?" "I... I can't really say anything because of how much a Dragon's Code means to a Dragon. The only way he'll consider it fulfilled is if he does something equivalent to what you did... in this case, saving your life." "Huh? He already did that!" Seeing Spike's confused look, Zephyr decided to lie by omission. "Zecora and I were going to travel into that pitch-black cave with or without you for the Darkbloom Flowers. However, as you saw, regular fire doesn't work as well as Dragon fire does in there. You basically saved us from stumbling around too much and potentially having to deal with a Basilisk of all things." "I... never thought of it that way..." Spike put a claw to his face for a bit before nodding. "We got out of that cave fast because Zecora could see well enough to mark our way out. If so, I suppose that could count! Alright, I'll consider my Code fulfilled!" Zephyr smiled at the Dragon. "Now... will a certain Unicorn take back her number 1 assistant?" "I'm so sorry for not paying attention to you, Spike. I was so focused on my duty that I ignored everything... and everyone else around me. Even after I learned of your greatest fear in the Crystal Empire... I still did that..." Twilight gives Spike a sad look. "Will you.. come back to me?" "Twilight, you know I'm happiest when I'm with you!" Spike hugs his big sister-figure and she returns the gesture with a smile. "Now, let me get you something to eat, I doubt you want to be both tired AND starving!" As Spike went downstairs, Zephyr gives Twilight a knowing look. "Glad everything worked out in the end. I hope you remember this lesson when you have foals in the future." "Yeah... I highly doubt that." "Careful. I said the same thing in the past and look at me now. You never know when a special somepony might swoop in and steal your heart." That got a giggle out of Twilight. "You know, I've known you long enough to realize that you seem to have a deep loyalty to family. Whenever it comes to matters like this, you're always there pushing ponies in the right direction." "Probably because, for most of my life, family was all I had. However... I recognize that I got lucky in that regard. Some ponies don't have the happiest family life..." Zephyr drifted off, thinking of some ponies who's family is more fractured. Twilight pats Zephyr on the shoulder. "One step at a time. While we might not be able to save everypony, we can certainly try. For now, I'm going to go eat. you should let your sisters know you're back and safe." Zephyr waves Twilight off before heading to Fluttershy's cottage, though he decided to take his new house plant with to show them. When he arrived, Applejack was there as well. "Welcome back, Zephyr!" "Big bro, you're back!" Scootaloo gives Zephyr a hug, which he returns with a chuckle. "How was your trip with Zecora?" "It was interesting. In fact, this flower was something even she never seen before. You know of the Magic Nature Blooms, right?" Applejack raised an eyebrow. "Ah' have, but that looks nothing like-- wait, are ya' saying that's what the Falconite one looks like?" Zephyr nods as Scootaloo smells it. "Smells like a fresh spring breeze!" "Oh, I was wondering about something." Fluttershy looks at her brother curiously. "Did you find and recover a hot air balloon yesterday? Applejack was just telling me about it." "Yeah, that little number was Spike's doing. Ended up saving him from some Timberwolves, which made him want to repay me by joining the trip." Zephyr decided to omit the fact that Twilight was being accidentally insensitive to Spike's feelings. "Ah' probably would've helped him if ya' didn't, but thanks fer' that! Also, thanks fer' yer' help setting up the Apple Family Reunion the other day! That gentle breeze you set for us was refreshing!" Zephyr salutes with a smile. "My pleasure. Now, I should get this plant back home and learn how to take care of it. Hopefully the care instructions for this form is the same for the Pegasus one." Author's Note I really didn't like how incompetent the original episode made Spike, so while he doesn't do as much here I wanted to give him more dignity. Plus, I wanted to give Zecora more time in the limelight as well.
Chapter 58 - Discordant Relatability (Keep Calm and Flutter On)With a few clouds lined up in a row, Zephyr gives them a grin. "Alright, let's see if my control has gotten any better!" "You can do it, big bro!" Scootaloo was cheering from the ground with her friends as they watched the Falconite get into position. He had been using clouds as practice targets for gaining more control over his wind magic, since he was under the belief that he was tapped out in terms of raw power without burning secondary feathers. Today's exercise was seeing if he can make a wind ball pierce through all but the last cloud. "Alright... first I form..." He creates a hoof-sized wind ball. "Then I add some spin speed to it for extra piercing power." The wind in the ball starts swirling faster. "And finally, modify the 'shell' to weaken with every cloud hit, hopefully bursting on the final cloud." "Ya' think he'll do it this time? He's yet to find that good middle ground." Applebloom quipped as she watched Zephyr concentrate. Sweetie Belle giggled nervously. "yeah, some of his misfires were pretty spectacular... especially when we get blown away by it." "He'll do it! It's not like he practiced this magic all his life like Twilight or Rarity has, so cut him some slack!" Applebloom gives an amused look. "Always the first to believe in him, huh Scootaloo?" "RELEASE!" The fillies look up just in time to see Zephyr launch the wind ball. Sadly for him, the projectile sailed right through the last cloud and kept going until it burst on the nearby mountain. "Hmm, still not enough..." "At least it didn't turn into an accident!" Sweetie Belle spoke up with a cheeky tone. "Thanks for the vote of confidence..." Zephyr lands next to the fillies with a slightly worn look. "But fine, I still have a long ways to go in terms of control. I swear, wind being the most chaotic natural element makes controlling it more difficult." Applebloom gives him a reassuring smile with her friends. "Ah' believe you can do it!" That got a tired nod from the Falconite. "Thanks you three, but I think that'll be all for me today. Besides, don't you have homework?" "Aw, I wanted to forget about that..." Scootaloo frowned with displeasure. "We have to write about something interesting and I don't know what my subject will be..." Sweetie Belle gives her friend a flat look. "What about that wind flower your brother brought home? Sure, it's a flower but if Zecora's correct in saying it's never been seen before, you have something interesting at home right now!" Scootaloo was about to argue against it, but remembered all of the surface-level attributes it showed and stopped. Applebloom nodded with her own frown. "Ah' kind of wish we could collaborate on this, then we all could write about the different aspects of the flower." "I mean... nothing's stopping you from asking Ms. Cheerilee if you could, right? Just remember that there will be stipulations you have to work around if you go down that path." The fillies look at each other before beaming and running off. Zephyr shook his head in amusement before heading home first, needing to do some prep if they go forward with their subject. On the way home, he noticed Princess Celestia flying away in her chariot with a second, empty one following close behind. That's... unusual. Maybe her highness dropped a VIP off in Ponyville? Not thinking much of it, he got to his house and moved the Falconite Nature Bloom to the table for easier viewing. He also put a copy of Zecora's notes on the properties of the flower next to it just in case. After the fillies arrived, with big grins suggesting their negotiation was successful, they marveled at the flower while studying it. Satisfied that the three were on their way, Zephyr started heading out when there was a small, rapid knock at the door. Answering it revealed a panicked Angel Bunny. "Angel, what's wrong?" Though he couldn't understand non-birds that well, Angel's charades did convince the Falconite to head towards his sister's cottage. When the two burst in through the door, they almost fell due to the room somehow rotating on the inside while it looked unaffected outside. "Welcome back, Fluttershy-- oh? My, my isn't this a surprise." Zephyr, after stabilizing his flight with Angel on his back, recognized the one floating in the middle of all the chaos going on with the rotating interior. Deciding to get a bit of revenge, Zephyr cocked his head. "Who are you again?" That got a laugh. "I suppose it HAS been roughly 9 or 10 years since my last appearance in the story, though you of all ponies should know considering you recognized me when you first saw me." "Bah, of course you'd be immune to that, Discord." The Draconequus grins. "When you've been around for as long as I have, you've basically seen it all. You start feeling the need to make your own fun, which makes being a Spirit of Chaos quite the ride!" "As long as you have, huh? Considering you knew what a Falconite was before anypony else, that must make you ancient!" "Now now, it's rather rude to assume a draconequus' age." That got a flat look from Zephyr. "It's also rather rude to reverse the personalities of ponies you meet. Thanks for that by the way..." "Semantics. Also, you're welcome considering it gave you a small chance at being the hero you always dreamed of!" Discord chuckles at that. He suddenly corrects the room's orientation, but flipped Zephyr's gravity. It disoriented the Falconite into thumping up on the ceiling with a displeased expression as Angel fell off his back. "Now, while I'm supposed to be "reforming", I don't see why I can't have a little--" Don't. Discord teleported behind the sofa he was just on after he tried to subtly touch Zephyr to hypnotize him, which confused the pony. That voice and presence... I thought he was thoroughly sealed away, but I guess he found a loophole. Eh... as much of a scare as it was, I'm interested to see where this goes. Also, get out of my thoughts. "Wha-- big brother?!" Fluttershy had returned and was shocked to see an upside-down Zephyr in her cottage. "Hey, Shy. What's up?" That got a chuckle from Discord. "Are you up or am I up? Let the guessing games begin..." "Y-you're being rather calm about this yourself..." "Maybe, but some context would be lovely. Something about Discord "reforming"? Can't imagine what he will reform into considering the mish-mash is body already is." "Ohohoho, quite the carefree attitude you have now! THIS I rather enjoy!" Discord sipped an alcohol-free martini as Fluttershy quickly explained the situation. It got difficult when he started crunching on the glass like it was candy glass... with the crunching sounding like squealing tires. Zephyr facehooves at the whole thing. "I really wonder how Princess Celestia arrived at this decision..." "So do our friends, but..." Seeing Discord enjoying himself with her brother despite his hard feelings made her realize that, perhaps, the draconequus wasn't that bad after all. "Well at least I'm glad you're enjoying yourself, Discord!" Zephyr looks at her like she grew a second head. While it threw Discord for a loop, he didn't show it. "Ah, you really are the Element of Kindness, Fluttershy! You're so understanding, unlike those friends of your who were being so demeaning!" "Can you blame them after what you did to them? I believe the term of that day is--" "Ah ah ah, don't say it or you'll raise the age rating of the story even further!" Zephyr could only look baffled as he attempted to make a "Discord being Discord" file in his mind next to the "Pinkie being Pinkie" one. Fluttershy shook her head. "My friends are only being abrasive because they care about me!" "And that's because of how understanding you are, Fluttershy! I guess Kindness really is the strongest Element in the set if it picks ponies like you! Perhaps there's hope for my reformation after all!" Zephyr managed to glare at the second face Discord sprouted as he was being literally "two-faced" about his comment. "I do agree on one thing. Fluttershy will forever be the better pony out of us two siblings, considering she had forgiven you for that debacle." "Oh, big brother..." "And... if she believes you're redeemable, then I'll support it. After all, her kindness saved me from myself many times before..." Fluttershy smiled at her brother before hearing Twilight call for her and flying out. Discord gave the Falconite a raised eyebrow. "Many times? Sure, there was that ONE time so long ago, but I don't recall any other time." "Eh, that's for me to know and for you to find out, hm?" "Ah, upgrading to cheeky are we?" "All I know right now is that up is down, left is right, yes means no and no means yes. Does that make sense?" Discord snickered. "Nope, not at all!" "Boo, I was hoping to catch you with that." Zephyr pouted as Discord gives him a cheeky grin. "Sorry, I was talking to Twilight and I had a most wonderful idea!" Fluttershy came back inside the cottage with a smile. "How about a dinner party with everypony? I'm sure it'll be a great time for us!" Discord raised an eyebrow. "A dinner party, eh? I do enjoy a good party, but this space seems rather... small for one. Tell you what, out of the goodness of my heart I'll renovate the interior of your house to be more accommodating!" With a snap of his fingers, the interior of the cottage suddenly became much larger compared to the exterior. The color was more green and the furniture and layout was more chaotic than before. Ignoring that, Zephyr decided to nitpick. "What? No statues for decor?" Discord levels a flat glare at the Falconite. "You know full well why. It'll probably be some time before I'll be on speaking terms with stone." "You must've really hated being taken for granite, huh?" "Sedimentary, my little Falconite." Fluttershy giggles at the pun-off as she heads into the new kitchen to prepare the food. The animated kitchen utensils helped with that. When the rest of the Elements of Harmony, plus Spike, entered the house, they were surprised to see an upside-down Zephyr trying to play mind games with Discord when he had rolled out the "red carpet" for them outside. Rainbow was more concerned with the current state of her boyfriend. "Zephyr! Discord, what did you--" "He reversed my gravity and no, he has yet to do anything to me. Do my colors look muted or grey?" Zephyr didn't break eye-contact with the draconequus as he pouted, somewhat frustrated he was thwarted at every turn during their word-plays. Rainbow looked unconvinced. "I suppose we should wrap this up since out guests have arrived! No sense being a bad host!" With that, Discord flashes a butler uniform on and shows everypony their seats. He made sure to conjure up an upside-down table and utensils for Zephyr since he was still stuck on the ceiling. The dinner wasn't going so well, with Rainbow being the main aggravator despite her insistence that Discord was the one at fault. Fluttershy trying to give the Spirit of Chaos the benefit of the doubt even with her friends trying to say she was being manipulated. Eventually, Zephyr got fed up with everything going on. "Everypony, SHUT UP! All animated dishware go BACK into the kitchen... the candles can stay if they behave themselves. Rainbow, sit down! Were you raised in a barn?!" "Ah' want to comment on that..." Applejack gave the Falconite a flat look. "Not important right now. Do NONE of you realize what you're doing right now? You keep pointing your hooves at Discord when everything he's doing is reactionary to what YOU'RE doing! You know what this whole scene reminds me of? My foalhood in the Manehattan school system!" Discord was surprised when Zephyr actually tried to relate to him. The correlation stunned Rainbow as she looked up at her boyfriend. "How does this remind you of that?!" "Maybe because I was relentlessly bullied for being different?" Zephyr flares all 4 wings to prove his point which made the other ponies grimace. "Yes I get that Discord did wrong by you all in the past but guess what? So did I and you all forgave me eventually! Plus, he did so to Shy as well and she's willing to forgive and forget! Do none of you, especially you Rainbow, have any TRUST in her judgement?!" "Darling, you weren't there when Discord manipulated us into betraying our elements back then! For all you know, he could be manipulating your sister--" "That's not your call, Rarity. You're not being generous right now. Sure he could be, that thought refuses to leave my head-space because she's my sister, but I want to trust Shy's judgement when she believes that Discord can change for the better!" Rainbow wanted to call it out but she suddenly realized that, by not trusting her foalhood friend like her boyfriend was, she wasn't being loyal to her. That revelation hurt her heart as she sighed. "I... I understand... then I'll trust Fluttershy's judgement as well and keep my mouth shut. If she really believes Discord is capable of change, then I will as well." Pinkie and Spike both gave a start when the Element of Loyalty gave off a soft glow at those words. "Rainbow, you can't be serious!" Twilight was exasperated by Rainbow suddenly backing off. "Don't tell you're backing off because your boyfriend told you--" "Twilight, you're not showcasing the "magic of friendship" right now!" Discord made sure to comment that. While he was secretly reveling in his success in manipulating Zephyr to his side, a part of him wanted to help the Falconite out not realizing he felt a connection to both siblings defending him. "You know, Discord, you made me realize some thing about myself just now when you said that." That threw Discord for a loop. "I assure you, anything I teach is unintentional! Unless it's the lesson that chaos can be fun!" Zephyr rolled his eyes at that. "Not quite, but it does correlate to chaos." He conjures a small whirlwind before quickly dissipating it, not even bothering with the 'set-up' Twilight had been teaching him which surprised the Unicorn. "Before this, I was trying to refine my control over my wind magic so that I could make it do what I want. However, I've been unsuccessful... because that's not how it works! The more you try to control wind, the more it fights back and resists your attempts, resulting in misfires or accidents. "Seeing Discord like this made me realize... wind and chaos are the same in that regard. The more you try to make them do what you want, the more they rebel. The more you try to force Discord into acting the way you deem acceptable, the more he'll act out of spite for that." Fluttershy smiled at her brother, incredibly proud of him. "Well said! That's why I wanted to give Discord the room he needs to change on his own accord and terms! And just like with the wind, nothing's wrong with little nudges here and there for guidance! After all, what are friends for?" While the Element of Kindness had stated earlier that she was Discord's friend to his surprise, hearing her re-state it gave the draconequus confused feelings. Zephyr unintentionally gave him an out when he checked his watch. "By the way, you spent 5 minutes in the same spot. That's a new record for you!" Discord teleported a couple inches from where he was standing before sticking his tongue out. "So? I can sit still if I want to!" "Coulda fooled me earlier." Pinkie couldn't help but laugh at the back-and-forth. "You two look like good friends already as well!" Twilight was about to quip as well when Angel interrupted the proceedings, looking like a drowned rat. He managed to inform all present that Sweet Apple Acres was flooding, which reignited some suspicion in Discord. "Look, we'll go there and figure out what happened. This better not be another elaborate trick, Discord!" After the other 6 left, Discord shrugged at Fluttershy before the two left as well. Zephyr realized something. "Could I get my gravity un-reversed? I don't want to fall UP into the sky!" When there was no response, he sighed before sitting back down and finishing the food on his plate. He noted the candles looking up at him and could feel their concern. "I'll be fine. I'll just... consider this a test of patience." After getting back into his Royal Guard mindset, Zephyr waited for something to happen. At one point a cold air blew through the chaos-cottage, which lasted a while until everything, including Zephyr's gravitational orientation, fixed itself in a flash of light. No longer concerned with falling up, he left the now normal cottage and made a beeline to Sweet Apple Acres. He arrived just in time to see his friends, girlfriend, and Sister making peace with Discord. Zephyr landed with a confused look. "How much did I miss?" "The fact that Fluttershy was able to convince Discord that her friendship with him was worth more than his world of chaos." Rainbow smiles at her foalhood friend. "You were right, we were acting too abrasive before." "I'm sure all of you would have come around eventually as well!" "Aw, I missed the character development!" Zephyr pouted, making everyone present laugh. Discord shakes his head. "I suppose there's more to life than chaos. Especially when you got good friends with you!" Twilight quickly writes a letter before having Spike send it. "I'm sure Princess Celestia would be delighted to accept you as well, Discord! Let's all head back to Ponyville." On the way back, Discord managed to lean in towards Zephyr. "You know, when your sister denounced our friendship... it actually hurt to think that she meant it. She did a good job making me feel... wanted." "That's my sister for you. She's very good at that without any ulterior motives. Guess you weren't an exception either." "Well... as I thought about our broken friendship, I realized that I wouldn't have lost one friend... but two. Her and you, considering you were willing to interact with me because she was willing to be my friend. I did enjoy our mental sparring despite my attitude... and I've never had anypony relate to me in any way." Discord conjures a small whirlwind of his own. "Plus I feel we have a connection on a magic level since you've made that comparison between wind and chaos." "Perspective is a wonderful and terrifying thing, huh?" The two males laugh as they sped up and rejoined the mares. Princess Celestia wasn't long in arriving to pick up Discord, though it was clear there was still some mistrust. After some prodding from Fluttershy, Discord gave in a bit more. "Oh alright. Friendship is Magic." "Friendship is magic, life is chaos, and time marches on towards the unknown." Zephyr said that while lifting a primary wing like he was reciting poetry. Celestia was surprised to see Zephyr being friendly with the Spirit of Chaos before smiling a bit more. "I guess you earned more than one friend today, Discord." "Ah, I know you came to pick me up but... maybe we can hold it off for a bit longer? I kind of want to see my other friend's house before leaving." Discord tapped a claw and paw digit together to look more convincing. Zephyr chuckles at the suggestion. "If you really want. It's not like my house would be much more interesting than Shy's." "If Zephyr allows it, then I suppose we can hold off for a bit longer." Discord fist-pumps at that as the group heads towards his house. "I know I had some guests over before I headed over to Shy's at Angel's insistence. Hopefully they won't be too surprised by another guest--" When he opened the door, the group beheld the absolute chaos in the house with a certain trio of fillies in the middle of it all. Despite it all, the table with the flowerpot was somehow unscathed in the destruction. Discord busted his side laughing at the sight while Zephyr had a stunned look. The fillies tried to make innocent smiles over the whole thing which broke the Falconite out of his trance with a level glare. "Alright you three, you've got some 'splaining to do!" The fillies couldn't say anything because they had no idea WHAT to say, especially when their sisters beheld the mess as well. It really was a mystery of life when three unsupervised fillies somehow caused more chaos in a house than the literal Spirit of Chaos. Author's Note I have come to realize just how hard Discord is to write-- Of course I am! If the Spirit of Chaos and Disharmony was "easy" to write, he's not a very good one! Yeah, yeah. It also has the effect of making every interpretation of you unique across the board. Fittingly so! Regardless, I must go and see what some other 'mes' are up to! *Sigh* I should have expected this...
Chapter 59 - Crystal Band ExplorationOn a train heading towards the Crystal Empire, the band Three Night's Grace was discussing their trip to the restored city. Electron in particular was excited to go. "I can't believe we finally have an excuse to go there!" "You... do realize you could go whenever you wanted, right?" Was Snare's incredulous response. "I-I know that, but it's always nice to do so as a group!" Burst shakes his head. "Don't forget that some ponies dislike traveling alone, Snare." He looks out at the sight of the Crystal Castle's spires coming into view. "Still, it's great we were able to plan this trip at all." "Don't forget we aren't JUST here as tourists." Strings reminded the group. "We're also here to see if the Crystal Ponies are willing to host a concert to see if they'll enjoy more modern music. For that, we're lucky we have Zephyr along." That earned a flat look from the Falconite in question. "Way to say I can take advantage of my "hero" status in the Empire. I really dislike leveraging my title to get what I want..." "Well... yes and no. Yes in the sense you're using it to get somewhere, but no because you'll be able to earn it by skill after the fact." Snare rolls her eyes. "At least we're getting the business out of the way first. It never feels right sightseeing and the like when you know you got things to do." "As you should. It just proves you're not a slacker... though some ponies could argue that relaxing first with sightseeing might make your work more effective." Electron thinks about it before shrugging. "One of those "no one size fits all" things." Zephyr chuckles at how animated his band was being. Despite their reactions being more subdued, he could tell even Burst and Strings were excited to do this. Iron had to go to Manehattan to prepare the documents for a potential concert in the Crystal Empire, hence his absence. "Ah, we're here!" Due to the expectation that the band will be there for at least 2 days, they gathered their luggage and headed onto the station platform. Electron marveled at the crystalline structures around and in front of her. "So pretty..." "You always had a thing for shiny rocks, huh Electron?" Snare elbows her band mate with a cheeky grin, earning a flat look at the interruption. "Not as bright as I thought it would be." Was Burst's observation. "With everything being made of crystal or something similar, I would have thought all the buildings would be refracting or reflecting light all over the place." "The crystals used might be a non-reflective, highly opaque type to prevent that from happening. Have some faith in Crystal Pony architecture." Strings observed the Bearer's of the Elements in the distance escorting a yellow mare with a green mane with interest. Zephyr shook his head but a brown mare wearing a purple business suit caught his eye, especially when she checked her watch impatiently. With is instincts nagging him, he approaches her. "Excuse me, my lady, but are you waiting for somepony?" The mare was surprised a bit but rolled her eyes. "I am and they're late. At this rate, I'll have to go by myself. This will not due for professionalism..." She looks back at Zephyr, only to adopt a surprised look when the rest of his band approached as well. "Oh, but wait... Three Night's Grace is here as well?" Strings, knowing her true identity and wanting to respect her privacy, nodded. "We're here to see if the Crystal Empire would be willing to host a concert some time in the future." "Yup! We want to see if the more 'modern' music will jive with the Crystal Ponies!" Snare injected with a grin. The mare thought about it before nodding. "I understand. Apologies for the late introduction, but I'm Ms. Harshwhinny and I'm also here on official business. Since my "escort" isn't arriving anytime soon, may I accompany your band?" Electron, while not expecting the request, was more than happy to. "But of course! Er... if Burst--" "You said it before I could, Electron." Burst gives his band mate an amused glance. "The more the merrier and it would have left a bad taste in my mouth if we just left Ms. Harshwhinny out to dry like this." "Then it's official. Let us know where you're heading and we can escort you there!" Zephyr bows with a primary wing. Ms. Harshwhinny afforded herself a small smile, thinking it wouldn't be as bad as she thought. While it wouldn't be true incognito considering she's with a band, it'll take the attention off her so she can judge the Crystal Empire properly. After the band members introduced themselves and Zephyr picked up Ms. Harshwhinny's bag, the group headed into the Empire proper. Not long after entering through the gates, one of the Crystal Ponies gasped. "The Winds of Freedom have come to visit!" That stunned most of the group as Zephyr let out a huge sigh. "I should have expected as much, but I was hoping we could have gone for longer without me being recognized..." "Look at Mr.Bigshot over here with a title!" Snare teased the Falconite, earning a glower. "So since you've been here already, perhaps you can guide us? We await your direction, oh Winds of Freedom!" "Snare... shut up..." Ms. Harshwhinny had offered the suggestion that, instead of attending to their 'official businesses' first, they explore the city and get the lay of the land. While it made some uncomfortable, the reasoning was so they could find a good building for a venue. Strings had an inkling as to why she suggested it, but didn't know anything definitive. As the group explored for a venue the band could use for a concert, both Ms. Harshwhinny AND Strings got splashed by a speeding pie cart. Snare found it slightly amusing, but Electron gave the hair-trigger response. "WATCH WHAT YOU'RE DOING!" "Sorry!" Strings let out a sigh. "Getting splashed with water was not on the agenda today..." That got a nod from his fellow soaked pony. Burst looked at the puddle with curiosity. "Snare, Zephyr, did either of you find out if the Crystal Empire got rain yesterday?" "They didn't, but I'm guessing it's from the Crystal Ponies trying to clean the city up for something big." Snare eyes the puddle. "yeah, this isn't rainwater." "Well... let's see if I can't dry you two off." Zephyr raises a hoof and conjures a light whirlwind around the two who got soaked. Not long after, both were dry thanks to Burst adding a bit of heat with his own magic. "There, apologies for the impromptu air-dry." "How... never mind." Ms. Harshwhinny was stunned at the magic display, but decided it wasn't the time or place. Electron lets out a sigh. "Maybe it's a sign we should take a quick break. How about that cafe?" She points to a cafe that looked decently busy. "A cup of tea does sound good right now..." Ms. Harshwhinny figured it would be a good time to test if the Empire's food and refreshments are up to standard. Turns out the Crystal Empire had "Gemstone Tea" as something no other city can offer for the time being, though the proprietor admitted to wanting to expand to other cities in Equestria once his business takes off. While the effects of certain teas overlapped with others, some had unique effects. The shop was kind enough to list the effects each tea had on the consumer. Ms. Harshwhinny sipped her amethyst tea, said to improve energy and emotional levels on top of being calming, as she silently gave Zephyr credit. The owner wanted to give the whole order for free since it was one of the heroes that was ordering it. Zephyr did his best to turn it down, but ultimately compromised on getting his beverage free while he paid for everypony else's. "You wouldn't think tea made from gemstone leaves would taste good, but this emerald tea is quite delicious!" Zephyr had ordered that one, which everypony thought was on-brand for him. Electron, after sipping her own amethyst tea, gives her band mate a curious look. "Your control over your wind magic seemed pretty good now. Did you figure out where you were lacking?" "Kind of. I realized something about it that made me switch gears. However... going from 'controlling wind magic' to 'guiding wind magic' was quite the struggle. It was only after a visit with Discord could I start making headway." Burst shook his head. "I still can't believe you made friends with the Spirit of Chaos. Didn't he try to plunge Equestria into a permanent state of disarray?" "Yes, but my sister believed he was capable of changing for the better. With her trying her best in her own way, I decided to try my hoof at befriending him in a different way. I guess it helped with his change of heart, though it wasn't the primary reason." Zephyr levels a glare at the others around him. "Just because he was bad in the past doesn't mean he can't change for the better. He might still be... a troll, for lack of better words, but that's no different from everypony else having their own quirks." "Yeah yeah, we get it." Snare was still sore over the 'Chaos Incident' and wasn't going to forget anytime soon. Strings lets out a cough to refocus everypony. "Ms. Harshwhinny, you mentioned having an idea of where we could set up a venue before we got splashed? " "Ah, yes. One building in particular looks good for your purposes, but it'll require a thorough inspection before we can clear it for that. I can assist in that since I arrived to inspect something else." "Oh, we wouldn't want to impose--" She cuts Electron off with a waved hoof. "Consider this my thanks for making the day better than it could have been. I thought it was going to be one of 'those' days when my initial escort failed to show up, so it's the least I can do." With the plan in mind and their teas finished, the group went into the building Ms. Harshwhinny had marked out. After checking everything from seat comfort to acoustics to even the quality of the food and drinks, she gave it her seal of approval. With the venue secured, the band decided to help her with her job in return. While Zephyr was constantly getting stopped due to his status as a hero, they eventually made their way towards a particular building. "I think... one last thing I'll do before concluding my business is check out the spa treatment." "Hm? Is the stress of being the Equestria Games Inspector still getting to you, Ms. Harshwhinny?" Strings dropped that bombshell nonchalantly, much to the shock of his band mates. "Ah, so you knew my identity from the start but chose to keep quiet? Thank you for that, I was able to get a better feel for the city without all the grandstanding getting in my way." Snare started giving off a cold sweat. "I uh... I apologize if I was acting untoward during the process..." "It's quite alright! You ponies had no stake in the Games being here or not so your actions have no effect on that. However..." Ms. Harshwhinny got an idea. "While I'm getting my spa treatment, why don't you head back to your room? I'll bring you to my final destination for the day after I'm done. You'll see why!" With that, she enters the spa. Burst was confused but shook his head. "Might as well do what she says. Not like we have anything else to do besides sight see." "I know she said what she did, but I still hope we didn't give a bad impression of our band..." Zephyr's anxiety started rearing its ugly head again. The sentiment was mirrored by Snare and Electron. The group returned to their hotel, which was newly built according to the owner, and had another round of tea. This time the whole band had a cup of amethyst tea since it also had the benefits of chamomile tea. After what felt like a long time, Ms. Harshwhinny finally showed up again. "Apologies for the delay, took a quick detour but there's someplace I want to bring you all." With that, she escorts the band into the Crystal Castle, which didn't help nerves that much. When they got to the throne room, who should they see but the Bearers of the Elements with Princess Cadance and Prince Shining Armor. Rainbow Dash was shocked at the new arrivals. "Zephyr? Your band is here as well!" Cadance quickly made the correlation. "So these were the ponies who made your time here in the Crystal Empire more enjoyable... by complete accident, no less!" "Indeed. Thanks to their escort and Ms. Peachbottom's testimony, this place really is an inviting place for the Equestria Games. Despite not knowing about my real job until I entered that spa, they helped me gain an unfiltered perspective on the Empire as a potential host. Which leads me to the idea I had and the reason I brought them here." Twilight smiled when she figured it out. "You wanted to make Three Night's Grace the official band for the Equestria Games?" "Correct. They wanted to hold a concert here as well so it works out. While coming up with the 'theme song' might incur a lot of pressure, I'm confident it'll be a mountain they can climb!" Zephyr thought about it before getting a flash of inspiration between Ms. Harshwhinny's words and what the Crystal Ponies went through. He was brought out of it when Rainbow glomped him to the floor. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou! I thought it was over when we picked up the wrong pony but you were there to make up for it!" "Get a room, you two!" Snare grins at the couple as they both blush, earning a laugh out of everypony present. Burst cleared his throat to get his laughter out of his system. "We would be honored to create the main song of this year's Equestria Games." With the announcements made to resounding cheers and hope, which the Crystal Heart responded to, the Bearer's of the Elements decided to head home. "A shame we can't go back together, but I guess your band has some other things to do here." Zephyr made sure to hug his girlfriend reassuringly. "Don't worry, just some admin stuff once Iron gets here with the paperwork. I'll be sure to bring something home as a souvenir for you, Shy, and Scoots." "Never said anything about needing one, but thank you!" Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "Good luck with getting everything sorted!" "Thanks! Apologize to Scoots for me when you get back for always transferring her between our houses." Little did Zephyr know, Scootaloo already heard that apology. Strings had a thought and turned to Twilight with a questioning gaze. "Why didn't you bring Spike, Ms. Sparkle? I'm sure the Crystal Ponies would've appreciated seeing one of their saviors alongside Zephyr." "I, ah... wanted to save his next appearance for the Equestria Games when it starts. Gives it more presence, as Rarity would put it." "Interesting, but do at least reassure him about it." Strings had already caught a glimpse of the Dragon hiding in one of that train cars, alongside a bunch of animals and three fillies. His training as an agent made him quickly catch on to their "attempts" at stealth. "All aboard!" "Right, let's get going. See y'all back in Ponyville!" Applejack waved to the band with her friends as they boarded. Soon after, the train departed. Electron breaths a sigh of relief. "To think out trip here turned out so eventful! Glad everything worked out!" Burst nods. "Let's get back to the hotel and plan what we're doing tomorrow. I'm sure Iron will arrive with the paperwork needed to finalize our plans then." "I also need to start writing the song for the Equestria Games!" Zephyr had a confident smile as he said that. "I got a flash of inspiration earlier before I got tackled down and I need to put it to paper before I lose it!" "Look at you already with a plan! Still, I wonder why your girlfriend was so grateful to you for picking up her slack with Ms. Harshwhinny?" Snare wondered that out loud when she thought on it more. "She told me once that she was disappointed Cloudsdale wasn't chosen for the Equestria Games one year and it stuck with her ever since. Hence, her enthusiasm for trying to make sure the Crystal Empire doesn't go through the same thing." Electron giggled at that. "A mare like her would definitely take something like that hard. Good for her in helping the Empire out!" "As unintentional as it was, I'm glad we were able to help with that." Zephyr smiles at the colorful lights streaming from the top of the Crystal Castle. "It just makes this trip all the more worth it!"
Chapter 60 - Family Reveals"Mom invited you back to Manehattan to tell you something?" Zephyr and Scootaloo were at home discussing a letter Harpsong had sent them. She had requested Zephyr to go to Manehattan because she had some important news to share that she didn't want to say over letters. Said letter also mentioned that Scootaloo, Fluttershy, and even Rainbow could come along if they wanted. "Seems so. I got vacation days piling up so, while it's only for today and tomorrow, I guess I could use them up. Did you want to go as well, Scoots?" Scootaloo beams at the question. "Would I? Is the sky blue?" "I'll take that as a yes, though I should have figured as much. Alright, we'll ask Shy and Rainbow if they want to come as well." He was interrupted by knocking at the door. Who should the two see after answering but Applebloom and Sweetie Belle with their sisters. "Hello, everypony. What's the occasion?" Applejack shook her head. "Ah' need to focus on certain parts of the farm that Applebloom can't help with. Since Big Mac and Granny Smith have left for Baltimare, you were the only other pony ah' could think of to take care of her." "Same thing with mine and Sweetie Belle's parents." Rarity let out a discontent sigh. "They've gone to Las Pegasus, leaving my sister with me. However, I received a massive order for dresses and I don't want to leave her alone." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the explanations. "Thing is, I was just about to go ask Rainbow and Shy if they wanted to come to Manehattan with me to find out what my mom wanted to tell us. The only way I COULD look after your sisters as well is if they come with me." "Oh that's fine! Gives Sweetie Belle a chance at seeing more of Equestria more outside of Ponyville and Canterlot!" Sweetie Belle suddenly found the clouds outside interesting, trying to hide the fact she was recently at the Crystal Empire. "As much as ah'm worried about her, ah'm sure Applebloom will be fine with yer' family. Just be careful when ya' reach Manehattan, alright?" The fillies all beam as they started chatting amongst themselves as to what Harpsong wanted to say. Zephyr rolls his eyes. "Then it's best you get them prepared for the journey. We might be gone for a few days so don't be surprised if it happens. Meet us at the train station once you're ready." The older mares nod before collecting their sisters to help them pack for the trip. Zephyr turns back to Scootaloo. "In the meantime, I'll ask Shy and Rainbow as well. Be sure to have your bags packed as well, Scoots!" The filly nods before heading to her room. Fluttershy had to turn the offer down. "My animals have been acting up recently and I don't know why. That's why I should stay behind and make sure they don't get too out of hoof." "Hmm, strange. Maybe they're sensing something's amiss? Alright, I'll be sure to inform you of what mom tells me after we get back." He made sure to nuzzle Fluttershy before waving goodbye. Similarly, Rainbow had to decline for work-related purposes. "We just received a massive shipment of rain clouds for use tomorrow so I need to sort that out. I'm sure you'll be fine with Squirt and her friends being along!" "Will you be fine? I suddenly feel bad for--" "Don't worry about it! Go visit your mother since it's been some time the two of you have visited. Say hi to your father for me as well!" She pecks Zephyr on the cheek with a cheeky grin before flying off to continue her work. Hmm... I'm willing to bet bits to doughnuts that Pinkie and Twilight are busy with something as well. I wonder if this isn't a sign of something... oh well, no sense thinking too hard on it. Not long after the train pulled into the Manehattan train station, three fillies and a Falconite disembarked and made their way into the city. Scootaloo immediately noticed something. "We're not going to mom's place?" "We will, but her letter stated that she wanted us to go to a specific address first if we arrived before a certain time. I'm guessing it has to do with what she wants to tell us." Zephyr was a bit suspicious of the address, thinking it seemed less like a house one and more like a business one. When they arrived, they were surprised to see that it was a school with a security guard out front. When Zephyr showed him the letter, he smiled. "Go on in. I'm sure you'll be in for a big surprise!" The guard quickly switching to cheerful made the fillies excited as Sweetie Belle looked at the school. "Did Mrs. Windstorm become a teacher? That would be amazing!" "Ah' thought she had her band, though?" Applebloom found the idea a bit farfetched, but she still couldn't hide her anticipation. "Guess we'll find out. She told us to come to this specific room." The group stops in front of one door and Zephyr knocks on it. "Come in!" When the four of them entered, Harpsong was sitting at the desk doing some paperwork. When she looked up, she beams. "Zephyr! Scootaloo! You even brought little Applebloom and Sweetie Belle!" "Hi mom! Sorry Shy and Rainbow couldn't come, they were busy with other things." "That's quite alright. I DID drop the invitation on you suddenly. Have a seat and I can get to what I wanted to tell you!" Harpsong motions towards the sofas in the corner. When all were seated, Scootaloo gives her mom a questioning look. "So did you become a teacher? Seems kind of weird you had us come here instead of home." That got a chortle out of Harpsong. "More than a teacher, I became the principal of this school!" One could hear a pin drop in the stunned silence that followed. Eventually, Applebloom had a wide smile. "You were able to become principal! Ya' really are a super mom like Scootaloo said!" "What about your band, mom? Did something happen?" Zephyr wanted to shoo that elephant out of the room. "Turns out one of my band mates wanted to retire to look after his ailing mother. Truthfully, we haven't been as active recently so it ended up being a good time to disband." Sweetie Belle thought of something. "How did you become principal? It doesn't seem like a job somepony can just... walk into." "Actually, the reason why I wanted to become one might be approaching now." That got confused looks when there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" "Mrs. Windstorm, ya' called for-- APPLEBLOOM?!" "Babs! Yer' here!" The four friends hugged each other with laughter. "So this is the school you were talking about when you mentioned transferring schools!" Harpsong nods. "Actually, not long after I first met Babs, I was overcome with a desire to try and straighten out the Manehattan school system. However, that's too much work for two ponies, myself and Medi of course, and there would be too much subterfuge from those benefiting from the current system. Turns out, the previous principal, while also wanting to create a much safer school space for the fillies under her care, was getting too old and had to retire." Zephyr connected the dots from there. "So you were able to talk with her and managed to convince the school to make you the new principal? How much resistance did you get from the teachers?" "A fair amount of course, but I was able to convince enough of them that the vision I had for the school would align with theirs and the previous principal's. Medi took over as vice-principal as he wanted to support me but wasn't big on being front and center." That got a knowing eye-roll from Zephyr which Harpsong giggled at. Babs beams at her new principal. "Mrs. Windstorm managed to convince my folks to transfer me to her school. While there are still some foals who think themselves too big, ah've been having a MUCH better time!" "Thank you so much for helping mah' cousin, Mrs. Windstorm!" Applebloom couldn't help but hug her, which her friends and cousin followed suit with. "It's my pleasure! Though I'm not doing as much work as I should be at the moment. Vice-principal Medishy insisted I take it easy and let him do as much of the work as possible. Apparently he was able to apply what he learned during his job at the Weather Factory here." Scootaloo suddenly looked concerned, which was mirrored by Zephyr. "Are you feeling alright, mom? I don't want anything to happen to you..." "Ehehe... something DID happen to me and was the main reason why I invited Flutershy and Rainbow as well. You might want to sit down for this." Everypony did so with apprehensive looks, which Harpsong smirked at. "While I still can't believe it happened this late in my life... Scootaloo, you'll be getting a younger sibling in the near future!" That confused the fillies but Zephyr caught on very quickly as his face turned to a mixture of surprise and sheer joy. "Mom... you're pregnant?!" "At the late age of 36 no less!" When it finally clicked for the fillies, Scootaloo suddenly had the biggest smile she could ever make. "I'll have a little brother or sister... I'LL HAVE A YOUNGER SIBLING!!!" She started hopping around while buzzing her little wings out of pure happiness while her friends just sat there with shocked looks on their faces. Zephyr couldn't help but hug his mom with both hooves and wings. "Congratulations! Now I understand why dad wanted you to take it easy! He doesn't want you too stressed out!" "Yeah I understand that. I'm able to to do enough around here to ensure I won't get accused of slacking off after getting in, but even some of the teachers who are parents themselves are telling me to take it easy!" Scootaloo manged to calm herself down enough to hug her mom. "To think I started with no family, yet here I am celebrating getting a younger sibling now!" "Now now, let's not overwhelm your mother." Medishy had entered the room with a knowing smile. "But I would be lying if I said I wasn't overjoyed over the news as well." "Of course, dear." The parents nuzzle before Harpsong clears her throat. "Since the school day is over and it's the weekend, would little Babs like to have a sleep over at our place as well? Another thing I'd like to show you is the new house we moved into in preparation for the baby. While the last house worked fine, I wanted a bit more room for potential guests as well." "Can we?!" it was Sweetie Belle's turn to be overjoyed. "This is going to be a fun night!" "Ah' have to introduce you to the Manehattan branch of the Cutie Mark Crusaders after we're settled!" Babs looked like she can't wait to get going. "I have to stay behind a bit longer to deal with some admin things, but I'll be home in time for dinner!" Medishy waves at the group before heading back out. "We'll go with Babs to her clubhouse after we find out where the new house is!" Scootaloo was now hyper and wanting to make the most of the rest of the day. The next day passed by as expected. The fillies hung out with Babs and the Manehattan Cutie Mark Crusaders most of the day. They had found out that one colt got his Cutie Mark not long after joining, but decided to stay and help those who had yet to get one. That made the Ponyville Cutie Mark Crusaders update their oath in honor of the colt's kindness and wanted to do the same once they got theirs. Harpsong was doing her best not to show it, but it was clear she was fatigued and nauseated throughout the day. Medishy mentioned that both are symptoms of pregnancy and was the reason why he wanted her to take it easy and have breaks. Another symptom she showed was a sudden increase in craving cheeses and other milk-based products, though she did her best to stay away from ice cream. Zephyr, while making sure to attend his mother, also visited his old job at the Manehattan mini-Weather Factory. Despite how long it had been and all the new faces, some of the management still recognized the Falconite. They even mentioned that they weren't surprised when he somehow became renowned for preventing Ponyville from blowing over due to rogue wind currents. It was a blast from the past Zephyr wasn't expecting. At the end of the day, Zephyr made sure to flex his expanded cooking repertoire by cooking cheese and mushroom quiches. It helped his mother quash her cravings and was enjoyed by all, though Scootaloo made sure to say his pancakes were still the best. As everypony turned in for the night, who should Zephyr see in his room but Discord. "Lovely new crib your parents have got here! Nice and roomy too!" "Sheesh, Discord. If you're going to come into my room, at least buy me dinner first!" That got a howl of laughter from the Draconequus. "This is why I love hanging out with you! You always got something witty to say back to me!" "Even though a good chunk of the time you always managed to win the wit contest afterwards." While such results are expected, Zephyr still couldn't help but pout over it. "It's the principal of the matter!" Discord, while enjoying his usual spiel of messing with Zephyr, decided to get a bit more serious. "As fun as this is, I actually am here for a reason. Princess Twilight Sparkle would like to cordially invite you and your family to her coronation tomorrow morning!" Zephyr got stuck trying to figure out what was going on, like a radio on an invalid frequency. Discord stuck a tuning knob on him and adjusted it until Zephyr finally realized what was said. "Twilight became a PRINCESS?! When did this happen?!" "Tonight, actually! She just ascended into an Alicorn after one final test from Princess Celestia." "... Don't tell me I missed the character development AGAIN?" "Well... not really, it was more of a rehash of everything she's learned during her time in Ponyville. You should have seen the chaos that was going on in Ponyville before then! It was GLORIOUS! Who knew the Elements of Harmony had a sense of humor?" That got an undignified snort of laughter out of the Falconite. "Remember one of them is 'Laughter'. Mind giving me the context?" Discord merely gives Zephyr a 'context pill' which he swallowed. Seeing all the events flash through his mind, he was dumbfounded by everything. "So... everypony's Cutie Marks got switched around, Twilight had to fix it... through song somehow, and after it was all done the Elements of Harmony blasted her into oblivion. That makes JUST as much sense IN context!" Discord suddenly had the beard and outfit Twilight had on last Nightmare Night. "Ol' Starswirl was kookie at times, but he was also brilliant. Perhaps that unfinished spell of his was made knowing that whoever finished it would ascend after a test? Or perhaps Celestia co-opted it for that purpose and he had different intentions for it? We'll never know!" "Right... anyways, thanks for the heads up... especially because you're taller than me." That got a chortle from both males. "However, something tells me we'll be late for the coronation considering we're in Manehattan and we have to take the train." "Actually, I'm more than willing to whisk you all to Canterlot at the crack of dawn to make sure you get the best seats! Only the best for one of my friends!" Discord bows at that. "if that's the case, why not just stay for the night. You should, at the very least, meet my parents. Though... it's not that I don't trust you, but please be careful with my mom. She's got two lives for the price of one right now." That surprised Discord. Even pre-reformation, the one thing he outright refused to mess with was the sanctity of newborn life. Partially because of the chaos that came from said new life being born. Being invited to stay the night also threw him for a loop. "Alright... but don't be surprised if your parents don't like me." He was wrong. While Medishy was nervous as expected, Harpsong was far more positive about the sudden extra house guest after hearing that Discord was friends with both Fluttershy and Zephyr. "I don't see why you can't stay the night! Especially if you're willing to take us all to the coronation yourself!" "Why thank you, Mrs. Windstorm! Also, congratulations on the baby!" He summons a baby bib and rattle to give the expecting mother. The rattle had a mind of its own, which amused her. When it was almost time to go to sleep, Discord, after giving Zephyr's room a temporary make-over to suit his tastes, gave the Falconite a curious glance. "You know, there's something that's been bothering me for a while. Why did you try to go down the relatability path with me? You had a taste of what I was doing back when I first released myself." Zephyr sighed as he got comfortable. "Because... believe it or not, my mental state wasn't always stable. You already know that for the longest time, I believed friendship to be a hindrance at best and an actively bad thing at worst." "And it was Fluttershy and her friends that finally reached you? If they managed to reach me to a degree, anything's possible!" "Yes, but while growing up... I had some 'phases' I went through. To start with, I read through legends and imagined myself the hero being the one who solves the issues and defeats the villians in the end, finally earning the respect of everypony around me. It was during that phase I learned about you, Discord, and that's why I knew your name." That got a laugh from the Draconequus. "I really was flattered you knew about me!" Zephyr cleared his throat as his mood darkened a bit. "But that phase... didn't really last long. For a short time after, there were times I wondered if there was any purpose to me being in Equestria... to continuing to live with the suffering I was going through..." "You mean to say..?" "I wanted to take my own life when I felt like I was in a bottomless pit of despair. I'll say why I didn't in a bit because it was also the reason why I never committed to my next phase. Tell me, my new friend, does the phrase, "I'm going to die and I'm taking EVERYONE with me" sound familiar to you?" That definitely got a grimace. "In essence, you wanted to destroy the world including yourself out of rage against everything you went through. As boring a motivation as it is to me, it's still one I take seriously because no life equals no chaos... even back before I was reformed!" "Hmm... I guess, even without the Elements of Harmony, you would have stopped me anyways if I went down that path." "Perhaps, depends on how entertaining you made the process. Regardless, what stopped you both ways?" "My mother." That got a surprised look from Discord. "And no, she never had to talk me out of anything herself. The only thing that stopped me from such a dark path or premature end was... the thought of "my mother would be sad if I did so". She was to me all my life... what Fluttershy is to you now: the only one who stood by me all my life no matter how hard it got for the both of us." Discord chose not to say anything, now understanding why Zephyr tried the relatability path with him outside of his connection to wind. It brought him back to when he first started causing chaos in Equestria, doing so because he felt like none of the ponies ever saw him as an individual and, in turn, never saw them as anything more than playthings. Fluttershy reached him because she re-awoke a desire he had long thought abandoned: a desire for someone to share joy with. While the fillies were a bit unnerved by Discord, they were happy to hear about the coronation and the offer of a quick teleport. He even thought ahead and gave Zephyr his fancy suit for the occasion while the rest of his family dressed up for it as well. Once everypony was ready, the Draconequus whisked them all to Canterlot. With how early they were, the only ones there before the start of it were Cadance, Shining Armor, and Twilight's friends. Fluttershy beams at Discord. "Thank you for bringing my family, it means so much to me!" Discord bows with a smile before teleporting away. Zephyr and Shining Armor salute each other, though the Falconite noticed something with a small grin. "You definitely look like your dam is close to bursting, Captain." "What can I say? To see Twily where she is today..." Cadance pats her husband on the shoulder before noticing Harpsong's nauseated look. "Mrs. Windstorm, you look unwell. You don't need to force yourself!" "Heh, don't worry about me. I really wish to attend the coronation... of one of the ponies who saved my son from his self-condemned fate so long ago..." Medishy nuzzles his wife at that. "Well, hopefully your morning sickness doesn't get any worse mid-proceedings." "Wait wait wait, what? Morning sickness?" Rainbow Dash burst that out in confusion, which was mirrored by her friend's looks. That got a chuckle from Zephyr. "No time like the present before it distracts from Twilight's moment. Mom's pregnant!" Rainbow looked shocked while Fluttershy let out a soft squeal. "I'm going to have another younger sibling?! I'm so happy!" She ends up doing a small dance with Scootaloo. "Well shucks. Ya' keep expanding yer' family and you'll end up as big as the Apple Family!" Applejack couldn't resist injecting that bit of humor. "That's going to be six of ya'!" "More birthday parties!" Was Pinkie's addition to the conversation. "Then I'm glad we came as early as we did, Shiny. In gratitude for everything your son has done for us..." Cadance approached Harpsong and conjures a small heart that flies into the mother's chest. "As Alicorn of Love, I give you and your child my blessing. May your foal grow up strong and healthy!" "You honor me, your highness!" Thanks to Cadance's action, Harpsong felt a bit better as Medishy wrapped a wing around her. Rainbow nuzzles Zephyr after the display, wanting to get some time in with her boyfriend before the proceedings started. After Twilight arrived and going through various speeches, including one in honor of her friends while on the balcony, she was stopped by her older brother and sister-in-law. After a word with them, Zephyr took the time to approach. "You really have earned this, Princess Twilight. Considering it was you and your friends who managed to teach a pony like me how much friendship can be positive, undoing years of foalhood trauma." "You were willing to change, Zephyr, never forget that!" Twilight smiles at the Falconite. "Though we haven't been friends for as long, it was no less valuable to me. You gave me insight where other may have overlooked and those lessons I have taken to heart. Me... and everypony else, including your girlfriend!" "Darn it, now I've got liquid pride leaking out!" That got a joyful laugh out of everypony as Twilight's friends group hug her. During the parade, Rainbow and Fluttershy managed to drag Zephyr out with them as they walked down the chariot's path. It was clear that a lot of ponies knew what a Falconite was now and many marveled at the ancient Pegasus strain being part of the coronation parade, feeling like it made Twilight's ascension even more special. With one final chorus that even he joined, it was the dawn of a new age. And thus, does the sun set on an era And rise in the dawn of one anew But the challenges of life are not over Only biding their time to claim their due So celebrate while you can, ponies enjoy your revel while you are able For threats still linger in the dark unknown Seeking to make your world unstable Author's Note Here we are: the end of season 3 and chapter 60 of this story. I hope you all are enjoying to thus far, but we're nowhere near done!
Chapter 61 - Wind Warden (Princess Twilight Sparkle)Author's Note For sake of consistency, I'm going to pretend Equestria Girls doesn't exist. However, if anyone wants me to have Sunset Shimmer appear somewhere down the line, feel free to comment on it! Chapter 61 - Wind Warden (Princess Twilight Sparkle) A few days after Twilight was officially crowned Princess of Friendship by Princess Celestia, she was in the Canterlot Castle gardens practicing flying. It was clear that, despite ascending into an Alicorn and gaining wings, she wasn't given the knowledge on how to use them properly. While she did have books on flying, it was one of those things you have to learn by doing. Rainbow was enthusiastic about training Twilight to be her "new flying buddy", but it was clear to Zephyr she was a little too enthusiastic. "Rainbow, you got to give more direction than "flap them really hard", alright? I get we're rushed for time, but..." "Isn't that how flying usually works?" Rainbow asked that, but the couple had to save Twilight from crashing into the nearby tree, each holding one of her forehooves to stabilize her. "Okay, maybe you're right..." Rarity rolls her eyes. "Rainbow Dash, not everypony has been flying their whole lives like you have." "Ah' still wonder why flight lessons didn't come with the Alicorn package." Applejack dared to ask that out loud. Zephyr shook his head as Twilight tried to steady herself. "That would be too easy... and a complete contrast to the kind of pony Princess Twilight wants to be." "You're right. If I just... 'knew' how to fly, not only would it remove a learning experience, but it would be unfair to all the Pegasi who had to learn it themselves." Thanks to Rainbow and Zephyr, she was able to stabilize her flying before landing. "Also, Zephyr, please don't call me that." "Darling, why not? You've already turned down wearing your crown all the time, at least wear your new title with pride!" Rarity was confused, knowing it would be something she'd be proud of. "If strangers want to then fine. But it just feels wrong to have my friends call me that all the time... like there's a barrier between us now." "If that is what you wish... your sparklyness!" Twilight gives Zephyr a flat look as everyone else, including Spike, laughs. "You've been hanging around Discord too much." "Maybe yes, maybe no. Joking aside, you worry too much about it." Rainbow Dash grins. "I agree! No namby-pamby title is going to keep me from hanging out with my friend!" Ignoring the scathing look Rarity gave her, she psychs Twilight up. "Now let's keep practicing! If you're going to wow everypony at the Summer Sun Celebration, do so with a big finish!" Pushing her worries to the side for now, Twilight nods with a determined smile as she takes off again. She started fine, but quickly lost control again as her audience grimaced at the display. Zephyr managed to catch her with his wind magic, giving her wings lift, before she swan dived into the ground. "This is going to be a loooong day..." "Of course it is, just not the LONGEST day! That's in two days!" Pinkie Pie, never one to let context stop her, said that with a smile. All everypony else could do was roll their eyes. While Twilight's friends went with her back into the castle to discuss something, Zephyr went to the train station ahead of them to see off his mother and father. He also made sure to keep his sister and her friends entertained to ensure they didn't get into trouble. After some time his friends and family arrived but it was clear Twilight didn't look overly happy, albeit trying to keep a smile on her face. After Pinkie made everypony Pinkie Promise to write to Twilight, they all boarded the train and were waving goodbye to her. Once the city was out of sight, Rainbow sighed sadly. "I tried to keep a smile on for her... but it'll be so different without Twilight. I wish there was more we could do together..." Zephyr wrapped a wing around her comfortingly. "Ah' feel ya', but we'd be dishonoring her if we were hung up on it." Applejack smiles at her friends. "Why don't we make this Summer Sun Celebration among the greatest in Ponyville?" "It goes without saying! Plus, this'll be the first one Zephy will be celebrating with us!" "I guess that's true. I might be a poor-pony's replacement of Twilight, but I'll do my best to help!" Rarity tutted at Zephyr as Rainbow bats him over the comment. "Zephyr, you're no "poor-pony" replacement. You're just as important as the rest of us. Look no further than the stained glass depicting you, Spiky-wiky, and Princess Cadance saving the Crystal Empire!" "I have one?" That was news to Zephyr since he doesn't frequent the Canterlot Castle without reason. Fluttershy nods with her own soft smile. "Of course! So please stop thinking you contribute nothing to Equestria's safety, big brother. As the Crystal Ponies say, you represent something we don't: freedom." Rainbow grins at that. "And it's not like freedom and harmony are mutually exclusive either because they share a lot of ideals. Besides, it's not like you don't represent some part of harmony anyways... outside of me being your girlfriend." "I was wondering why Twilight pointed out my deep-seated loyalty to family. Maybe she was trying to tell me the same thing?" Applejack gives Rainbow a smug look. "Since when were you a deep thinker, Dash?" "S-shut up!" That got a laugh out of everypony. After arriving in Ponyville, they all separated to work on their own preparations for the Summer Sun Celebration. Zephyr made sure to inquire about his role in it all and, outside of typical wind manager duties, he was to assist Rainbow with weather clearing. Since it was more of a "before-the-day" job, the two helped out in other areas before retiring for the night. Said rest was interrupted when Scootaloo shook her brother awake. "Hm, Scoots? What's wrong?" "Is... it supposed to be like this?" She points out the window, the sight outside snapping Zephyr awake. Both the sun and the moon were out at the same time. "I'm getting a bad feeling about this..." The two rush out the house, only to see Ponyville getting overrun with strange black and cyan vines. "Scootaloo, get on. We're going to be busy and I don't want you by yourself with these vines everywhere!" After getting his little sister on his back, he launched into the air to get a better view of the action. He quickly found Rainbow Dash not only failing to bust the strange, spiky clouds but they were shooting lightning bolts at her. "Stupid clouds!" "Rainbow!" All the clouds got hit with a barrage of wind balls, destroying them. "Are you alright?" "Better now that you're here! These clouds are immune to conventional removal techniques!" "Big bro, your wind magic might be something these vines can't contend with!" Zephyr quickly pondered the situation. "Whether or not it's true, we should-- WAH!" A vine shot up and grabbed Zephyr by his hind leg, forcing him to sever it with some razor wind. "Whatever these things are, they clearly identified me as a threat. Where's the evacuation point for Ponyville?" "That's the thing, we don't have one!" The exasperation Zephyr felt in that instant was immense as he severed another vine reaching for him. "Seriously?! Alright... guess we'll have to play it by ear. Except... how? What would Twilight do if she was here?" "I know what to do!" Rainbow shot up high into the sky to scout the land quick before coming back down. "The area near Cloudsdale seems both unaffected and secure, so let's make that our evac point! We just need to inform everypony so they're not running around directionless." Thankful Rainbow had plenty of leadership qualities herself, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Hold Scoots for a bit and cover your ears." That got a confused look from his girlfriend, but complied and manged to transfer Scootaloo onto her back before both covered their ears as best they could. Putting some distance between them, Zephyr shot up into the sky while sharply inhaling. "EVACUATE TO THE CLOUDSDALE AREA IMMEDIATELY!!!" Zephyr's voice echoed so loud, it warped the air around him and caused a few nearby windows to crack, even stunning the vines closest to him. Despite covering their ears, Rainbow Dash and Scootaloo had to deal with ringing now as the Falconite came back down. "I forgot you had a serious set of pipes there. If anypony didn't hear that, that's their fault." "What can I say? I have deep lungs and strong vocal cords..." Zephyr was reduced to a rasp for now as some blood leaked from his mouth. "I hate to do this to you, but there might be ponies who got caught by the vines and need your help. Rescue as many as you can before heading to the evac point as well." That got a concerned look as Scootaloo transferred back onto Zephyr's back. "What about you?" "I need to meet up with my friends at the library. Not only to search for answers, but the Elements of Harmony are there as well. Hopefully somepony informed Twilight of what's going on, so that seems to be the best spot to meet." Scootaloo gives her idol a worried look. "Be careful, Rainbow Dash! I know you're awesome, but these vines are something else!" That got a chuckle from Rainbow. "You know me! I'll always come out on top no matter what!" With a Wonderbolt salute, she flies off. Zephyr cleared his throat to remove the rasp somewhat. "Let's do a quick round before we head to the evacuation point ourselves. I'll need you to act as a second set of eyes for me, Scoots." "Leave it to me, big bro!" The first stop was Carousel Boutique and, sure enough, Rarity and Sweetie Belle were there. While it looked like they were dealing with out of control magic, Zephyr managed to fix that by canceling it out with his touch. "Thank you so much, Zephyr dear! please get my sister out of here!" "Rainbow wants to meet with the rest of the Element bearers at the library while the rest of us--" "I heard, you certainly make a good air raid siren with how loud you are." Rarity helps Sweetie Belle onto Zephyr's back. "Be careful! These plants are no joke, they even cause our magic to go out of control!" "I can't even use magic yet and MINE went out of control!" Sweetie Belle made sure to mention. "Lovely... well my ability to cancel out Unicorn magic will still help at least." Sweet Apple Acres was next and Applejack was on her way to meet up with her friends. Big Mac was able to give both Granny Smith and Applebloom a ride, choosing to travel with Zephyr in case additional help was needed. Zephyr made sure to keep an eye on the Earth Pony Stallion to ensure he wasn't grabbed by vines. He was able to direct Pinkie and Fluttershy to the library as well after checking if they were fine. Once the rounds were done and everypony they could find was rescued, the group headed towards the evacuation point as fast as they could. While non-Pegasi couldn't enter Cloudsdale proper, the area under it was still safe with all the Ponyville residents gathered there. Both Zephyr and Big Mac let their passengers off as they looked at the overrun Ponyville. "This area is safe, but for how long?" "Ah' don't know... those plants are relentless..." Zephyr looked back at the townsponies. Many were scared, some were injured and getting tended to by the doctors and nurses who managed to set up medical tents. What stood out to him was the Cutie Mark Crusaders huddling in a small group, shivering with fright. The sight caused him to make up his mind as he took off towards the town again, much to Big Mac's surprise. "Zephyr?!" "Big bro... where are you going?" Big Mac looks back at the fillies after Scootaloo weakly said that. Seeing the same sight made him look at Granny Smith. "Look after the fillies fer' us." He took off after Zephyr after saying that, much to Applebloom's own worry. When the farm stallion arrived, he saw Zephyr staring down a mass of vines that had started making their way towards where everypony was gathered. "Why did you come out here by yer'self, Zephyr? Yer' little sister's going to be--" "I know... but this is something I have to do to protect her!" He launches a razor wind ball at the vine that made a lunge for him, severing it at the base. "Go back and stay with them! You'll be the last line of defense should I--" "Not on my watch!" A pink barrier formed in front of Zephyr when another vine tried to lash at him. Captain Shining Armor had arrived after he heard what was happening. "I came here with a contingent of Crystal Guards with a beacon containing the Crystal Heart's power. Once it's activated, the vines can't get close. Still, I don't approve of this recklessness, Private Windstorm!" Zephyr severs another vine before landing next to the two other stallions. "I want to ask you something. Why do you think us big brothers are born first?" He looks back at them with a determined look. "So they can protect the little ones that come after them." In that moment, both of them understood why Zephyr was making his stand here: to protect what he held most dearest. Big Mac gave the biggest determined smile he ever made. "Ah' have to agree. Applejack an' Applebloom are too precious fer' me to lose. Ah'm with ya'!" Shining Armor also smiles. "Twily might be an Alicorn now... and more powerful than me besides. But that doesn't mean I can't protect what she values dearly, which is the lives of everypony here." He throws Big Mac a halberd, who swiftly holds it at the ready in one hoof. "Let's start weeding. My Guards need roughly a minute to get the beacon set up!" "They need a minute? I'll give them three!" Zephyr's smile now matched his fellow stallions as the trio launched the defensive offense. Now that Big Mac had a proper weapon to cut vines, he wasn't nearly as helpless as before. Zephyr made sure the spores responsible for causing Unicorn magic to go haywire never reached Shining Armor as he managed to form Griffon-like wind claws at his forehooves to do his own hack-and-slash. The Captain constantly switched between blocking the vines from advancing and blasting some of the clouds away. After some time, the trio noticed a flash of light go off behind them which told Shining Armor their duty was done for now. "The beacon's active! Fall back!" Big Mac did so after hacking a few more vines while Zephyr made sure to cover the retreat of the two on the ground. Right before he could enter the beacon's barrier, A vine managed to snag him by the waist, pinning his secondaries and preventing his wind magic. Scootaloo cried out at the sight, as he was slowly dragged back. "Don't worry about me! I'll come back once I can free myself!" "BIG BRO!" That was the last thing Zephyr heard before the vine whipped back and smashed him into the ground, stunning him. It then threw him like a fast ball towards the Everfree Forest during said stun. When he finally recovered, he knew there was no point in trying to go back now. Guess I'll see where this trip leads me... He corrected his body so he could recover faster if he got too close to the ground. Eventually, Zephyr noticed Twilight by herself in a clearing, getting blasted with some kind of pollen from fly trap-like flowers that were part of the vines. Knowing what to do, he managed to use his current momentum to slam into one of the flowers, severing it. "DYNAMIC ENTRYYY!" "Wha-- *cough* Zephyr?!" Twilight was quickly dragged away from the other two flowers as a third one joined, allowing her to recover her senses. "What are you doing here?" "Not by my own intention, I swear. As for a status report, all of Ponyville is evacuated and your brother arrived with a beacon to ward these vines off at the gathering spot." "Great to hear, but we should deal with these plants first!" Twilight couldn't use magic yet due to the disrupting nature of the pollen she was getting sprayed with. After severing two more flowers, Zephyr noted more vines coming in to assist the last one. "We're sitting ducks if we stay. Sorry, Twilight, but needs must!" "What are you--" Twilight yelped as Zephyr threw her onto his back and took off, dodging vines as he flitted through the infested forest. She was able to inform Zephyr of the Tree of Harmony, its purpose, and that it was potentially somewhere in the Everfree. As the flight continued, Twilight became more aware of Zephyr's wing-beats, somehow calming herself down to close her eyes and listen to them. Each beat was powerful, but also slow and rhythmatic without loosing too much altitude. Observing them after opening her eyes, she made one final remembrance. His wings are built like Alicorn wings... like MY wings! After observing Zephyr's flight, noticing he's keeping his secondaries open but not flapping for more flight control, Twilight began to get a feeling for it herself. After deftly slipping between a few vines, she started standing on his back, throwing the Falconite off. "Whoa, Twilight, don't do that mid-flight!" "Sorry, but I wanted to do this!" With a powerful beat of her own wings, Twilight took flight herself much to Zephyr's concern. It turned to shock when he realized Twilight was not only flying properly, but doing so at a good clip. "Thanks to you letting me ride on your back, I finally got a feel for how I should fly!" "You never cease to amaze me with how fast you can learn. Now let's find that Tree of Harmony-- GAH!" More vines erupted in front of the duo. "Since you can fly now, change of plans! I'll cut a path forward, so make sure to ride my slipstream!" "I got my magic back and it's pointing me THAT way!" Zephyr salutes and launches a razor twister in front of them before continuing the flight, with Twilight close behind. Not too long after, they come across the ruined castle that Twilight identified as the Castle of the Two Sisters. Their friends and family were getting pushed back out of the nearby chasm cave that had a slight glow. "Over there!" Rainbow was doing her best with Applejack to fight back against the vines after Spike informed them that Twilight was getting escorted by Zephyr. It wasn't working until a sudden light-green whirlwind cut down the vine tormenting her. "You guys made it!" "Sorry we're late to the party!" Zephyr lands with Twilight as her friends all hug her. "Granted, I'm an uninvited guest considering I was FLUNG here instead of coming with you 7, but what can I say?" "You can say a lot more! How did Twilight suddenly figure out how to fly?!" Pinkie was shocked by that of all things, not Zephyr's sudden drop-in assistance. "I can explain later. We have a tree to save!" "Actually... ah'... we want to apologize, Twi..." Applejack holds her stetson over her chest. "We sent you away because we didn't want Equestria to lose another Princess, but..." "In doing so... we bereft ourselves of any guidance you could have given us." Rarity shook her head sadly. "We were... lost without you." Rainbow smiles at Twilight. "We sent you away thinking Equestria may have needed its princess..." "But we need our friend!" Fluttershy finished as they all hug again. Zephyr smiled at the sight. "While it's good we reunited, we have a different issue now." Pinkie pointed out the wall of vines that had kicked the group out earlier. "I don't think even Zephy's wind will be be able to cut all that down." That got a small smirk from Zephyr. "No problem at all. Spike?" "On it!" Twilight was about to question them when Spike breathed his fire into a wind ball, turning it into a vortex of green flames that the Falconite made bigger. "You're going to do THAT?!" "FIRE IN THE HOLE!" Zephyr threw the ball of flaming death right at the vine wall and it exploded in glorious fashion. The kicker was when both he and Spike faced away from the sight with both wearing sunglasses. Rainbow and Applejack had a mix of shock and glee on their faces. Pinkie let out a giggle-snort. "What is this, a "Cool guys don't look at explosions" thing?" "Way to ruin the moment, Pinkie." Spike said that while looking at her over his sunglasses. "Now now, the path is clear thanks to that, so let's get moving!" Twilight made sure to usher everyone in before the vines could recover and block the entrance again. The Tree of Harmony was in a sorry state because of all the vines. After some discussion and thought, she came to a decision. "We need to return the Elements of Harmony back to their rightful places." This shocked everyone, but Applejack spoke up first. "But Twi... the Elements of Harmony are what connect us! Yer' just going to--" "Give our friendship more credit than that, AJ!" Rainbow and Zephyr had shared a look over Applejack's comment, which caused the Element of Loyalty to glow a bit. "Sure, the Elements are what brought us together, but we became more than that through our friendship! What I'm more worried about is losing Equestria's primary means of defending itself!" Rarity had a worried look as well. "Let's not forget Discord. Without these, we won't have anything to keep him in check!" "I understand your concerns, but we can't rely on these forever. However, I have the utmost confidence that, through the strength of our friendships, we can overcome future adversity. We will be tested, we might even bend a bit, but we will never break!" Twilight looks back at her friends. "Everypony ready?" As Twilight moved to return the Elements, the vines did their best to interrupt the process. Zephyr and Rainbow made sure to distract the vines as best they could in the air while Applejack and Pinkie did their best on the ground. Thanks to their help, the Elements were returned to the tree safely, which energized it enough to destroy all the vines existing in Equestria. It also revealed where Princess Celestia and Luna were as Twilight happily embraced them. Not long after, seemingly in thanks for returning the Elements of Harmony, the Tree of Harmony sprouted a flower that contained a box with 6 keyholes. Celestia mentioned it being a mystery she won't solve alone, but Twilight remained somewhat worried about the implications. When everyone exited the forest, who should greet them but Discord. "Bravo to all you ladies-- oh my, I didn't realize you were here, Zephyr!" He quickly adds a face depicting Zephyr onto the sign with Rainbow's "What can I say? I just get flung everywhere life wants to fling me towards." "And that is why I enjoy hanging out with you! You get taken in the most unexpected of directions!" Discord quickly notices a key detail missing. "Say, where are your little trinkets? You know, the ones that make me stoned out of my mind?" "Phrasing." Applejack rolls her eyes at Zephyr's interjection. "Gone, returned to where they belong." That surprised the Draconequus, only to make him start thinking mischievously. Fluttershy quickly nipped that problem in the bud. "But our friendship remains, especially with big brother. And if you don't want to lose that, you'll stop thinking whatever it is you're thinking and help us clean up." Discord, despite knowing full well Fluttershy was playing him like a fiddle, abandoned his original thought process and dressed up like a maid. "Oh fine. But I don't do windows, I charge extra for that." Zephyr smirks. "So you'll do ceilings?" That got a laugh. After figuring out where the vines came from, and another trickster moment from Discord to Twilight, the group sans the Draconequus went to where the evacuation point was for Ponyville. Zephyr got knocked out of the sky in short order by an orange blur. "Big bro!!!" "Sorry to worry you like that, Scoots. At least you can't say I was intentionally doing that." "I can because you left us to start with!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that as both Rainbow and Fluttershy give him flat looks. "He's safe now, so all is well." Twilight beamed as Shining Armor approached. "He was able to fight as long as he did because he wanted to protect one of the ponies who he valued most. It was thanks to that we could properly set up a safe zone." "Eeyup!" Big Mac had Applebloom on his back, who refused to leave her spot after watching her own brother leave to help Zephyr. As Rarity got glomped by Sweetie Belle, Princess Celestia smiled at the group. "Thank you all for helping safeguard everypony affected by this disaster. Since it will take some time before Ponyville will return to normal, I'd like to invite all present to the Canterlot Summer Sun Celebration!" "We can celebrate with Twilight after all!" Pinkie cheered that as she somehow managed to draw the entire group into a group hug. With the disaster now behind them, everyone felt relaxed enough to put their mind towards the Celebration. So... Equinekind's 'weapon' has been shown the door... The time is ripe, I can now put full effort behind breaking my seal. But I underestimated the architects of this seal, the level of oversight over its creation is astounding. Honestly and ironically, I'm kind of proud of the ingenuity. I'll work on it from the inside, but now I require some... outside assistance. Discord won't do it for fear of losing his "friends". But now that there's no other threat to my return, my work begins anew. Though.. I could have sworn I destroyed that tree in my original rage...
Chapter 62 - Singing for Armor (Castle Mane-ia)Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 63 - Setting a Shimmering SunIn the Crystal Empire late at night, a mirror hidden in the depths of the castle suddenly came to life while glowing a white light. After a brief delay, a pony emerged from it as if it were a portal. "Ugh, can't believe I got delayed trying to come back here. No matter, I'll make sure that element is mine!" Slinking through the castle, the mare was trying to see if the castle had any 'guests', only to find that it was relatively empty outside of all the guards, who were clearly still getting trained. Frustrated, she tried to find out what was going on in Equestria only to learn that the Princess Summit never happened in the Crystal Empire and that Twilight Sparkle never visited recently. "You've got to be kidding me, why did things not turn out the way they should have?!" "Who's there?!" The mare got spotted by a guard and, in her panic, remembered enough about magic to teleport away before she could be caught. She ended up outside of the castle and decided that she wouldn't be able to return to the other world until the next thirty moons have passed. Deciding to investigate what was going on, she headed towards the train station to head towards Canterlot. "Princess Celestia, you summoned us?" Twilight had just arrived at Canterlot Castle the next morning at the behest of her mentor with her five friends. Celestia sighed. "Thank you all for coming on such short notice. Last night guards at the Crystal Castle spotted an intruder before she teleported away to an unknown location. They have been searching, but nothing has turned up." While worrying, Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. "I get it's important that mare is caught, but why summon all of us? Surely she's not THAT dangerous?" "I summoned you all... because there's one thing I've never mentioned to any of you, especially Twilight Sparkle. It's that... before you, I had another student who I took in who was also a magical prodigy. Her name is Sunset Shimmer." The name made Rarity put a hoof to her muzzle in thought. "The naming convention sounds similar to Twilight's. I'm guessing she was your original pick for the Element of Magic?" "You make it sound like I have a say in who the Elements of Harmony pick when I don't... but the intention was there, yes." Celestia let out a somber sigh. "But unlike Twilight, who mostly kept to herself and her studies, Sunset Shimmer was condescending and boastful to others around her despite my attempts at teaching her humility. I made the mistake of showing her a relic known as the Crystal Mirror to see if my lessons were sticking." "Let me guess, all it did was feed her ego?" Applejack could see that coming a mile away. "Reminds me of how Rainbow Dash used to be." "HEY! I wasn't THAT bad... was I?" Pinkie Pie quickly patted her Pegasus friend on the shoulder. "Don't worry, Dashie! Ever since you and Zephy grew close, you've been WAAAAAY better." "... didn't stop me from getting jealous over something stupid..." Fluttershy nuzzles her foalhood friend reassuringly. Seeing they got off topic, Celestia cleared her throat. "Unfortunately, Applejack is correct. All it did was drive Sunset Shimmer to study it in the dark magic sections of the libraries. I tried to stop her, but she escaped through the mirror which doubled as a portal to another world." "So that's the background, but the question now is: why did she return?" Twilight pondered it a bit. "Do you have an idea why which explains the reason why you wanted all six of us here?" "If I had to hazard a guess, she wants the Element of Magic. As long as she doesn't figure out where the Tree of Harmony is, there's no danger there, but I wanted to keep you all apprised of the situation." As much as she didn't want to admit it, Celestia knew there was a chance Sunset Shimmer would find out and attempt to take the element from the tree. With her friends all sounding off that they're willing to keep their eyes peeled, Twilight smiles at her mentor. "We'll do our best! We'll make sure to keep other ponies in the know as well if necessary." Despite her destination being Canterlot, Sunset Shimmer was forced to make a quick pit-stop in Ponyville. "Those guards just had to be searching the cars, presumably for me. My luck can't get any worse..." Recognizing that none of the Ponyville residents would know who she was, the wayward Unicorn decided to look around for any potential clues to what's going on. When she looked up after a shadow passed over her, she was stunned to see a green pony with two sets of wings. He noticed her staring and landed. "May I help you, miss?" "Just never seen a Pegasus with four wings before." Observing him a bit more, Sunset realized she didn't know of an equivalent of this stallion in the other world. "I guess you haven't heard of Falconites before. I guess I shouldn't be surprised considering I'm the only one in existence... for some reason or another." Shaking his head, the stallion decided to introduce himself. "Zephyr Windstorm's my name. What's yours?" "Sunset Shimmer." As much as she'd like to start acting out, she also knew that doing so right away would be a fast-track to getting caught before she located what she wants. Deciding to use one of the tricks she used in the other world, she gives Zephyr half-lidded eyes. "You know, big guy, perhaps we can... learn more about each other?" One implication flew completely over Zephyr's head since he didn't blush, but he had a feeling of another. "You're new in town so I'll forgive you, but I'm beholden to somepony else. Also, I doubt you'd want much contact with me as a Unicorn." Doing her best not to lose her temper at the failure to seduce, Sunset scrunched her muzzle before coughing. "What do you mean by that last item?" "I'm immune to Unicorn magic to the point where I can prevent Unicorns from using it by direct contact." "Wait what?!" What was going on in this world to warrant the birth of a pony like him? Clearing her throat to cool herself, Sunset decided to go the more innocent approach. "I understand. Maybe you can show me around town? I got forced off the train for some unknown reason and I need to kill some time before I head to Canterlot." While not normally the pony to do so since it's more Pinkie Pie's thing, Zephyr decided to do his best. "Alright, then follow me. I'm sure you'll find something here that tickles your fancy while you wait." Sunset rolled her eyes in irritation, but put up with it for now. When the tour was over and a train to Canterlot was available, Zephyr got the feeling his charge wasn't overly impressed which did put a damper on his mood. "Well the usual ponies to do so aren't here due to royal summons, so hopefully I didn't completely dissuade you from coming back." All Sunset did was grumble in irritation as she left for the station. So much for that, guess I'll leave that kind of thing to those more apt in it... After cleaning up the clouds around Ponyville coming in from the Everfree, Zephyr went to the station to see if his friends and family have come back. Turns out they did as Fluttershy gave him a hug. "What were the summons about?" "Apparently Princess Celestia has a pupil before Twilight who... had even less interest in friendship than Twilight. Apparently she wasn't a very good student and she might be back in Equestria for something nefarious." Rarity lets out a sigh as she looks at a list. "Oh dear, I've fallen behind on my orders. Apologies, everypony, but I must get back to work." As Rarity left, Rainbow Dash noticed something about her boyfriend. "You seem somewhat down Zephyr. Something happen while we were gone?" "Ah, just... gave a tour of Ponyville to somepony who missed her train to Canterlot and I don't think I did a good job..." "Aww, don't get too down, Zephy! I'm sure you did your best!" Pinkie Pie cheered up her friend, especially when she gave him a cupcake which he smiled at. Twilight looks at a piece of parchment with a concentrating look. "I don't get it. We figured she should have been in Canterlot if she was interested in figuring out about the Elements of Harmony, yet she isn't." "A-actually, Twilight... could you show big brother the photo? M-maybe she delayed her trip and he saw her in Ponyville." Since she thought of the possibility, Fluttershy decided to bring more ponies into the fold and figured her brother was a good start. "Oh alright, though I don't get why Princess Celestia didn't summon him as well. Also, we don't know how accurate this picture is, so take it with a grain of salt." With those words, Twilight flips the parchment around to show the Falconite. Studying it for a moment, Zephyr recoiled. "You got to be kidding me, no wonder she was acting irritated and condescending the whole time!" "Wait, yer' telling me the Unicorn ya' gave a tour to was Sunset Shimmer?!" Applejack couldn't believe the coincidence. "Her name was Sunset Shimmer alright. She took the last train that heads to Canterlot right before this one arrived!" That tripped Twilight's panic button. "Oh no! If she finds out from there where the Tree of Harmony is, she'll try and steal the Element of Magic!" Realizing they were down a pony, Rainbow Dash grabbed her boyfriend's hoof. "We'll bring Zephyr along since he's actually seen her in the flesh! Come on, everypony!" "Dashie, wouldn't it be faster to let Twilight teleport us to Canterlot?" "... I was going to say that!" Despite the situation, everypony laughed at Rainbow Dash's pout as Twilight flared up her horn to teleport the group to Canterlot. Upon arrival, Zephyr discovered his stomach was rather weak to teleports as he did his best to not lose his lunch, much to the amusement of his friends and family. Quickly recovering, he noted that they were already in Canterlot Castle in the throne room with a surprised Celestia. "You're back already? That was fast!" "We were in luck. Zephyr apparently gave Sunset Shimmer the tour of Ponyville without realizing what kind of pony she was." Crossing her forelegs, Applejack gives Twilight a weird look. "Why did you bring us into the castle again?" "Truthfully, while I'm not sure if Sunset will recognize any of us, she WILL recognize Zephyr. As such, I'd like to work our way backwards to try and head her off before she gets to the castle." "In that case, I should probably put on a cloak or disguise of some kind if you want me on the ground searching." Focusing a bit to remember Sunset Shimmer's characteristics, Zephyr nodded. "If she really is a threat like you said, then I'm ready to do my part. However..." Celestia noted that Zephyr wanted to make a request. "What is it you wish to ask, Zephyr? If it's within reason, I'll allow it." "Call me naive, but it felt like she's the way she's described is because her heart was closed off. Take it from somepony who's been there before, but I feel like there's more to her situation than just sheer arrogance. As such, I'd like to see if she can be reasoned with." In the past she would have pushed back more against such things, but Rainbow Dash was more willing to humor Zephyr thanks to being more calm. "Not everypony like this is going to be similar to you, Zephyr, but I guess it wouldn't hurt to try." "I mean, her only crime was reading the dark magic section and being arrogant so it's not like she's a hardened criminal... right?" Fluttershy nervously put that forward, hoping her optimism wasn't misplaced. Recognizing that Twilight and her friends may be the only chance Sunset Shimmer had at any sort of redemption, Celestia nodded at the request. "If you feel she can be saved, please do so. Only return here with her if you've succeeded... or if you think she's truly beyond redemption..." Everypony could hear the sadness from her when she said those last words. With their course set, Twilight turns to her friends. "Alright, we need to find her first before we do anything else. Everypony let's split up except for Fluttershy, you can go with Zephyr and act as his eyes in the sky since he'll be grounded." Not long after, the group all ran out of the castle with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy taking to the air to search for their quarry. While she did learn how to fly better, Twilight didn't want to risk it since she'd stick out like a sore hoof in the air. It was a good thing too because she spotted a suspicious Unicorn moving towards Canterlot Castle in the waning light. Sunset's patience was running thin due to all the delays she was going through, but she was almost to the castle with night time almost upon the land. Right as she was going to find a hiding spot, she got lifted in somepony's magic. "What the-- put me down this instant!" "Sorry, Sunset Shimmer, but you'll have to forget about whatever you have planned." The Unicorn looked over to see Twilight as the culprit for lifting her up and fitting an anti-magic ring onto her horn. "If you're on your best behavior, we'll let you go." "Then why are you detaining me? I've already been--" "Considering your past with Princess Celestia, no you haven't." That got a glare from Sunset Shimmer. "You're really going to believe that hag at her word? For all you know she could be using you to settle a grudge with me!" All that statement earned was a sigh from Twilight as her friends converged on their location. "Certainly she's not been the most forward with the truth, but she's always had the nation's best interests at heart. And nothing about how she holds her ponies back because I was able to become an Alicorn thanks to her teachings." "Oh let me guess, you were such a goody-two shoes that you were able to suck up to her for that 'privilege'? Then why was I never afforded that chance?! I was held back at every turn!" "Tell me, Sunset, what was it you really desired back then?" Zephyr decided to speak up then. "Why did you go so far as to derail your studies against your mentor's will?" Glaring at the Falconite and realizing she made a severe tactical error, Sunset groaned. "What, you think I have some "underlying issue" that caused me to act out?" "Yes." She wasn't expecting such an instant and blunt answer which made Sunset sputter. Twilight shook her head. "We should move this elsewhere, it's weird having this conversation in a back alley." With that, she teleported everypony to the Golden Oaks Library much to Sunset's confusion. "I thought you were detaining me to bring me to that hag? Why are we back in Ponyville?" "So Zephy's tour DID stick!" Pinkie patted the Falconite on the back excitably, only to look awkward when he let out a sickly noise from his stomach throwing a hissy fit at the teleport. Rainbow crossed her forelegs with irritation. "Also, stop calling the Princess a hag. She sounded genuinely hurt when she regaled the tale of your betrayal." "An' before ya' say anything, we can tell she was being genuine." Applejack knew Sunset would try to pull the "she might be faking it" card and got ahead of it. "How can you tell she was actually being genuine? She's been alive for well over a thousand years, who's to say she didn't pick up some manipulation tricks." Recognizing this will take some time, Twilight sighed at the retort. "Then let's ask this: why should we believe you instead? Certainly we have a bias towards Princess Celestia, me especially, but you've yet to prove you're worthy of being taken at your word." Sunset Shimmer wasn't used to this level of wit from these 'individuals' in particular. While Twilight and Zephyr are wild cards due to not being around, she was able to manipulate the rest into turning on each other in the other world. To see them working together in such a manner against her was throwing the errant Unicorn off her game. Deciding to switch gears before she could retort, Zephyr spoke up. "My question is, what were you hoping for by gaining more power?" "Hmph, what else but respect from everyone around you? What better way to make sure everyone around you pays attention to you?" "Respect? What you would've gotten was fear from everypony around you!" Pinkie Pie pointed that out. "You make them all fear you, then what? All you'll do is make even more enemies and be known as a meanie-mean pants who needs to be dethroned!" Landing next to Twilight, Rainbow Dash puts a leg around her shoulder with a grin. "Look at Twilight here! She became an Alicorn because she finished a spell Starswirl left unfinished. She was able to finish it BECAUSE of all the lessons of friendship she had!" To say Sunset was exasperated was underselling it. "You're seriously telling me that 'friendship' really was the only path towards becoming an Alicorn? Not increasing your magic power?" "Darling, you forget what Alicorns are." Rarity had swung by and had a feeling of what the group was discussing. "They have the strengths of all three races in Equestria. Those strengths must be in harmony for them to be at full potential and what better way to learn that than through friendship with said races?" "Plus, my Unicorn magic didn't get that much stronger after I ascended." That was the revelation Twilight dropped onto Sunset to make sure the Unicorn knew more magic power wasn't the answer. "But I did gain an understanding of Pegasus magic from Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy alongside Earth Pony magic from Applejack and Pinkie Pie. Plus, Rarity's influence helped me refine my Unicorn magic." "I still find it hard to believe 'friendship' can help you with that..." After thinking on it, Zephyr tried a different approach. "Tell me, Sunset Shimmer, why do you think friendship is pointless?" While she didn't want to answer the question, she was put into a position where she had no choice anymore. "Because why bother with it when you can do things better on your own? No need to have others constantly getting in your way and dragging you down!" That quickly tripped Twilight's memories. "Sunset... believe it or not, I was like that as well once upon a time." "Right, and you'll tell me Zephyr was relentlessly bullied to the point he abandoned friendship as well only to get better later?" "... Uncanny, but that's actually true." That surprised Sunset Shimmer as Zephyr wandered away a bit. "Thing is, I was so convinced that friendship was worthless that I had conditioned myself to expect betrayal. Even after these six girls did their best to befriend me, I never truly opened my heart to them. It culminated in me lashing out at them at a perceived 'betrayal' when they were just trying to throw me a surprise birthday party..." Fluttershy quickly nuzzles her brother. "We bore some responsibility for that because we went about it awfully..." "That didn't justify my actions that day. Sure I was mad for a while, but as time went on and I realized the intentions behind the "betrayal" I realized... I made a grievous error. I had genuine friendship and I threw it away just to satisfy my victim complex. If it wasn't for these girls forgiving me, I would have vanished off the face of Equestria, self-condemned to life as a lab rat." As she processed the story, Sunset Shimmer realized that, while not as extreme, Zephyr's story bores some similarities to hers. "Growing up in a bad Canterlot orphanage, I was always ostracized by the other foals for my uncanny magic talent. By the time Celestia noticed it, I had sworn interactions with other ponies off as unnecessary and a waste of time, believing them to be beneath me. "Even with her attempts at teaching me 'humility', she... remained overly firm with me no matter what, like there was a barrier between us. It made me think that she was just grooming me to what SHE wanted and... I acted out not wanting that." While seeing Sunset slowly coming around, Twilight was shocked by the revelations, especially when Applejack motioned to her that she was being honest. "I don't remember Princess Celestia being like that! Sure she can strict at times, but she was always compassionate to me whenever I was struggling with something. Unless..." "I guess I was the reason why she treated you differently from me..." "Sunset... I'm sorry..." "Don't be. I guess I was Celestia's first attempt at taking a pupil and... she didn't know how to raise me, so to speak..." Realizing something, Sunset Shimmer groaned. "Great, you got me talking sappy now. Was that you 'plan'?" Zephyr couldn't resist chuckling. "Believe me, Sunset, if they could turn my life around like this, you better believe they'll try with you. You'd best be ready for healthy dose of 'friendship' to come your way!" "... Can't you do so with this anti-magic ring off?" Twilight shakes her head at that. "Nope. Part of the lesson is understanding others as you interact with them. Hope you're ready!" Seeing the grins and smiles from the other mares, Sunset groaned again. "This is going to be a week, isn't it..?" It had been some time since her faithful student and her friends had promised to capture Sunset Shimmer, which worried Celestia. What got her mood down more was her regret at the way she 'mentored' the young Unicorn, being too firm and not showing any tenderness that she had shown Twilight. While she had a troubled past before then, perhaps I made it worse by the way I treated her in such a manner... "Your highness, Princess Twilight wishes to enter with a guest." "Allow them in!" Curious as to what was going on, Celestia corrected her posture and looked straight forward. Luna was off dealing with a situation regarding the agents of the crown, so she was on her own for this meeting. While she hide it well, Celestia was shocked when she saw who walked through the door. Twilight Sparkle... and Sunset Shimmer, who's demeanor was completely different from when they last parted. Despite being the one bringing her, Twilight was nervous about the whole thing as well. "Hello, Princess Celestia! Guess who decided to visit! Well, I'm sure you can guess who since... she's, uh, right beside me." When the Princess maintained her stoic demeanor, Sunset Shimmer wanted to spare Twilight further embarrassment by walked forward on her own volition. "Princess Celestia... the last time we saw each other, I was your snide, arrogant... and treacherous student. However... I know this will sound rich coming from me, but... I come to you a changed pony and wished to come before you... to ask you for forgiveness..." Celestia approached the Unicorn, stopping right before her. Twilight was on the verge of a panic attack because she really wanted to help Sunset Shimmer as her new friend and was now wondering if she made a fatal error. Eventually, Sunset gave up in sadness. "I... guess it's still too--" "I do have one question for you before I say anything, Sunset Shimmer." That got a flinch from the mare as she looks up at Celestia's glare. After a moment, the Alicorn's face suddenly became remorseful. "Will you also forgive me for the way I treated you?" That stunned Sunset Shimmer. "Huh? W-what do you mean?" "You... were my first student and I had no idea how to go about teaching you. Because I thought it necessary for your studies, I always kept you at legs length and never gave you the more gentle adjustments you needed. Because of that... I feel like I pushed you into a corner that fateful time and... I'm sorry." It was at that moment Sunset realized her new friends were right about Celestia's sadness over her. Tears welling up in her eyes, she embraces the Alicorn. "Mom... I... I forgive you... I was also a terrible student!" Celestia hugs her back with her own tears in her eyes. Despite it being a tender moment, Twilight was shocked. "Wait, mom?!" "Forgive me, Twilight, but... I adopted Sunset Shimmer right before she became my student. Despite my good intentions, it was clear I wasn't ready for the responsibilities..." "I didn't help your case by being such a bad daughter..." Sunset managed to recover enough to giggle. "Honestly... I kind of forgot that myself until I saw your figure again." Celestia was good natured about it. "I'm sure you had your reasons. That aside, you're so different from the pony I last parted with. Was Twilight that good an influence on you?" "Her... and her friends. Despite me being such a condescending stand-off, they tried their best to show me that friendship, while difficult at times, is worth it. They all taught me so much that... it really did make me want to change, to not let my past define my future..." Celestia was overwhelmed with a feeling of pride for her adopted daughter. "You've come so far... would you like to try again with your studies? I'm sure I've also changed thanks to Twilight!" "Whether it's studying under you... or just being with you, I accept!" Sunset hugs Celestia again, this time with more happiness in her smile. "I guess you'll be staying behind in Canterlot for now, huh?" Twilight was super happy her mentor and new friend were able to close that chapter in their story. Sunset breaks her hug to smile at Twilight. "Sorry, but there's so much I have to catch up on... and make up for. I'll be sure to visit everyone in Ponyville on occasion. Tell Zephyr I said "good luck with Rainbow Dash"!" That got a laugh from Twilight as she leaves to tell her friends the news. With their relationship mended, Celestia takes Sunset to her old room to help her get resettled, hoping to spend more time with her formerly-wayward daughter. I'm proud of how far you've come, Twilight Sparkle. And I'm also thankful for what you've done for Sunset Shimmer. Thankful to you and your friends. Author's Note This wasn't going to be the original Chapter 63 but since plenty of you wanted me to incorporate Sunset Shimmer, here it is. Hopefully it'll pass muster. I don't know if I wrote her correctly or not...
Chapter 64 - Fell Winds (Daring Don't)On another beautiful day in Ponyville, Rainbow Dash had been bouncing around on the ground almost like Pinkie Pie, excited for something. She kept repeating "3 months and 26 days" after every hop as she slowly approached the Golden Oaks Library. While nopony knew what she was going on about, she was interrupted when a gust of wind blew her around a bit. "Zephyr, what ARE you doing?!" Her boyfriend flew back with an apologetic smile. "Sorry, was trying out a new bit of wind magic I had come up with. I didn't know where to go with it so I decided to look back at my first few 'spells' to see if I couldn't improve them." "I guess somepony was inspired by Sunset Shimmer restarting her own studies. You talking about your Air Strafe and Wind Dash?" "Yup. I couldn't figure out what to do with the Air Strafe, but I managed to develop an advanced form of the Wind Dash, which you JUST saw now." Ascending a bit, he uses it again causing a light-green cone to form around him as he flies rapidly around. Rainbow was surprised by the display. "So now you have both a 'Wind Dash' and a 'Wind Boost', huh? Any key differences you noticed?" "I only Boost in the direction my body is facing, unlike my Dash where I can change direction on demand. However, the Boost gives me more speed if I can maintain it for long enough." Now it was Zephyr's turn to be curious. "What were you excited about before I blew past you?" "3 months and 26 days until the next Daring Do book comes out!" Rainbow went right back to excited. "I was just about to ask Twilight if she heard any updates over it!" "Right, I'm surprised you managed to tear yourself away from that one book you had read for, what? 11 or 12 times?" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle a bit. "Then again, I doubt I'd be any better." "You're always so understanding! Anyways, as curious as I am about your top speed with your Wind Boost, I want to talk to Twilight first. Care to join me?" Zephyr chuckles at her. "Oh fine, I've more or less gotten an idea down of how it works and I need a break." Rainbow grins as the two enter the library. "Hey Twilight, got any updates for--" She was interrupted by Pinkie blowing a party horn in her face. "What the..?" Twilight grins at her friend. "Glad you could finally make it, Rainbow!" "Glad I could-- wait a minute." Rainbow looked to her sides before realizing what was going on and looked up. "A certain somepony is 'apple-strung' right now." "Hi, I am fine right now." Zephyr was plastered against the ceiling, much to the amusement of everypony present. "Why did I listen to Scoots' suggestion of an apple-themed breakfast today of all days?" "Oopsie! Well, you'll work it out of your system!" Pinkie blows another party horn in Rainbow's face. "I'm just glad you made it to the 'Random National Party Day'!" "Just admit you felt like throwing a party today, Pinkie." Zephyr managed to get himself unplastered off the ceiling with an "oof" at the fall. Fluttershy giggles at her brother. "I would have invited you, but you were busy with your wind magic so I decided not to interrupt." "And Rainbow was too distracted reading her "Daring Do" book for the umpteenth time!" Applejack made sure to throw that out there. "AND in 3 months and 26 days, I'll be reading the very next one!" Twilight realized Rainbow didn't know. "Rainbow, I thought you would have heard by now. The book got delayed for another two months!" The Alicorn was not prepared for Rainbow to spit-take in her face. "TWO MONTHS?! T-that's a total of 61 more DAYS! I can't handle that kind of wait!" The Pegasus promptly face-plants into the ground. Fluttershy and Zephyr glance at each other with flat looks. "We can sure vouch for that." Even with Twilight's explanation of why the book got delayed, Rainbow was upset about it. When the conversation suddenly pivoted towards going to A.K. Yearling's place so that her 'daily necessities' could be taken care of while she writes the new book, only Twilight and Zephyr were exasperated. Everypony else thought it was somehow a good idea, leaving the former two to begrudgingly tag along to make sure nothing happens. The trip eventually took the group into a forest north of Vanhoover past the Galloping Gorge. Zephyr was unamused by Pinkie. "Do we really need a red line marking our entire journey?" "Why not? Makes going back easier as well!" That got a facehoof. "Everypony, I think I found her house! This way!" Rainbow excitedly pointed in a direction before flying ahead. Twilight tried to stop everypony else. "What about her privacy?! Augh..." Zephyr was still unamused by the whole thing. "Maybe I need to make an example out of Rainbow if she keeps this--" He was cut short when they joined the rest and saw the house. "What the... what happened here?!" Rainbow looked uncertain. "Looks like somepony already intruded on her privacy pretty hard..." She knocks on the door, only for it to fall over. "Alright, that'll be far enough!" Zephyr quickly drags Rainbow away from the door. "Just because it's already invaded doesn't give us permission to do so as well!" "B-but what if there's clues as to who did it?" "Then WAIT for Yearling to come home and offer assistance then! You know how it goes, Rainbow. You only get one chance at a first impression, so don't blow it doing something stupid." That made Rainbow sit down in a hurry. "This applies to everypony else here as well!" Rarity had a thought. "Let me guess, something similar has happened to Harpsong in the past?" "It happens to everypony who becomes famous or an important figure. I'm sure Twilight knows what I'm talking about." Twilight nods at that. "I had to deal with it a lot more ever since I became Princess of Friendship. That's why I was so hesitant to come here in the first place!" She sighs before looking around. "Since we're here already, let's see if we can't find anything suspicious outside the house before Yearling comes home. While we might not get permission to search in her home even then, since she might want her privacy respected, we can at least show we came to help!" "Leave it to detective Pinkie Pie!" Pinkie already had the detective's hat on and was beginning to look around the outside of the house with a magnifying glass. Zephyr salutes. "I'll scout around the area. If I find Yearling, I'll inform her of what happened to her house. If I find the thugs... well let's just say you'll know when you see a few tornadoes pop up." "Don't go too crazy now. At least leave a piece of the action for me!" Rainbow piped up with a grin, which merely earned an eye roll from her boyfriend before he took off. It didn't take long for him to see a lone figure heading towards the house. Realizing it was A.K, Yearling herself, he flew down. "Excuse me, miss?" She gives him a leery look. "What do you want?" "I needed to inform you that your house was broken into. My friends and family arrived to it already ransacked, but they're limiting their investigation to the outside of your house for now. They'll need your permission to investigate inside." That changed her look to bemused. "That's... considerate of you and yours. Very well, I'm assuming they're still at my house?" "Yes, they'll be a group of mares including an Alicorn. Whether you let them inside will be up to you. I'll keep looking around for the ones who broke in." All that got Zephyr was a nod as she redoubled her speed. Some time later, with his search turning up fruitless much to his frustration, he was about to head back to the house when he heard unknown voices. Upon investigating, it was a group of four stallions: three thugs and one pony who looked like a pretentious archaeologist with a giant gold ring around his neck. Realizing that they could be the ones who trashed A.K. Yearling's house, he lands in front of them while kicking up a lot of dust. The presumed leader didn't look to happy. "What do you want, kid?" "Been ransacking any houses lately?" "Hah! Playing hero won't let you live a long life, you realize that? Besides, it's four against one and other ponies have buckled under less!" Zephyr merely cricked his neck with a flat glare on his face. "Won't know until I try, huh? You know what they say about assumptions." "Wait, I recognize this Pegasus!" One of the thugs suddenly spoke up with a grin. "He was that mutant freak we tried to foalnap over, what, 16 years ago? We were hired under somepony else before you, Dr. Caballeron." Zephyr's eye twitched at that as he looked shocked. "Oh yeah, that was a bust. Couldn't operate for a time after that because he decided to fall of the cloud! Doesn't he know cloud-walking potions are expensive?" "Then your chance at a bit of redemption is present, boys!" Caballeron grins, seeing his thugs will get a chance to kill two birds with one stone. "He's in my way and you want revenge. Makes--" "You... you were the ones..." Zephyr's anger was beginning to rise to a melting point as he began letting out shudders of pure rage. "You're the ones who separated me from my family... ruined my colthood..." "Aw, what are you going to do about it, cry? It's still three against one, WE have the advantage--" The thugs were cut short when wind started circling around the now furious Falconite. "I hope you made your peace... because I'm about to start making pieces of YOU!" "GET HIM!" The thugs tried to jump Zephyr, but his rage reached a fever pitch as he wrapped himself in his wings before making one final, feral cry. "DIE!!!" A massive, sickly-green tornado erupted around him, which started viciously ripping into the forest. The thugs barely got away from the suction, only to see the Falconite starting murderously at them from within. Not even a second later he erupts from the storm, which caused it to dissipate, and savagely shoves a hyper-condensed wind ball into one thug's face. The result was the stallion getting launched at high velocity while stunned. Further back A.K. Yearling, who had revealed herself to actually be Daring Do, was trying to shake Rainbow off of her back when the two were interrupted by a feral scream and the massive tornado that erupted ahead of them. "What the-- since when do tornadoes just pop up like--" Rainbow knew instantly what was going on. "ZEPHYR!!!" She was about to take off when one of the thugs from earlier went sailing over their heads, clearly stunned. "No..! What caused him to fly so far back into his rage?!" Daring was about to ask when Rainbow launched herself forward towards where the tornado was. "Wait, what's going on?! Argh, and to think it took this much to shake her off yet now I need to go with her to verify what's going on! Caballeron is there as well with that ring!" Shaking her head, she also makes her way to ground zero. The two arrived to see Zephyr viciously dragging one of the thugs across the ground at high speed before throwing him through a nearby tree. The Falconite had a twisted snarl on his muzzle and irises almost unseeable due to them being pinpricks. The last thug tried to run away, but got brutally beat up into the air before getting launched into the ground, rendering him unconscious as well. When Zephyr landed near the two mares and made motion to further attack the thug in front of them, Rainbow burst forward and hugged him tearfully. "Zephyr, that's enough! Why are you acting this way?!" "They ruined... my foalhood.... my family... MY LIFE!" Zephyr formed razor-wind claws on his free forehoof and started reaching at the unconscious thug, struggling against Rainbow's hold. The act of him using magic shocked Daring more than his current actions. "Stop it, please! You're better than this!" Rainbow refused to let him go, tightening her hug. "You're better than any of this..." Zephyr slowly calmed down thanks to Rainbow's words and embrace. Eventually, he was able to hug her back. "I'm sorry... when they mocked me for being the foal they tried to foalnap so long ago, all I could see was red. I didn't... want to worry you like that..." "It's fine! You're fine now!" Rainbow smiles at him. "Please remember... your past can't control you anymore. You have your present... and your future to look to now." Daring let out a low cough. "Right, now that you two are done being sappy, perhaps we can look for Caballeron since he escaped that tussle?" When Zephyr looked over to see who talked, he was stunned. "Uh... Ms. Yearling, is that you?" "Yeah, A.K. Yearling really was Daring Do the whole time!" Rainbow revealed to her boyfriend, now feeling lighter about the whole situation. "Augh... my little hissy fit does NOT look good on me right now..." "I really don't care. These thugs have been a thorn in my side for quite some time and kind of deserved what they got." Daring cleared her throat. "Regardless, I'm going after Caballeron. Thanks for taking care of his bodyguards, I can handle the rest." With the implication that all the books written by A.K. Yearling really did happen, Zephyr realized something. "Even if this Caballeron was alone now, there could be other enemies lurking in the shadows. Even knowing that--" "I just told her this before and I'll say it again: I work alone." Daring was getting really tired of trying to keep others off her back. "Sorry, not going to fly." Zephyr lifts off, which surprised Daring with his two sets of wings. "I was like you once, believing I could get through life without needing anypony else in my life. I was proven wrong when I was foalnapped as an adult to a research outpost and rendered powerless to change my fate, only for the ponies who I though hated me to rescue me." He looks at Daring with a resolute look. "Say what you want, but we're already involved with this 'narrative' now. You may as well let us see it through." Zephyr's spiel merely made Daring roll her eyes. "Fine, you can come along. Not that I'll need any help since Caballeron is by himself now. We just need to track him." She continued forward while walking past the two tag-alongs. Rainbow squeed a bit. "You manged to convince her to let us come along!" "Cool yourself, Rainbow, like you cooled me off. I know you read the books religiously, but this is real life and anything can happen. For now, let's let Daring handle this... Caballeron character. If nothing else happens, then events will play out as normal... I think..." It was nightfall by the time the trio found Caballeron's camp. He was by himself, shivering in fear of what he had bore witness to earlier. "I never thought... that Daring... would be the least of my concerns..." Daring raised an eyebrow at that. "Wow, you really got to him with your stunt back there, huh?" Zephyr merely scrunched his muzzle at that as Daring walked forward, not even bothering to disguise herself. "Caballeron, I finally found you! You know why I'm here!" "H-here, take the damn ring! If that green Pegasus is still in the area, I'd rather just retire off what I have now!" With that, Caballeron throws the ring at Daring and runs away. Daring grabs the ring right as a roar was heard. "Caballeron!" A blue monster appears from the underbrush, only to look at Daring in shock. "Daring Do! You got to him before me?!" "Guess you were too slow this time, Ahuizotl." Daring taunted the creature as she backed away from his advance. "I don't care! You WILL give that ring TO ME!" "Now now, Ahuizotl, there's always an order to these things! I have to think of a proper proposal before I even consider it!" That got a smug grin from Rainbow while Zephyr looked confused. "Uh... context?" "Just Daring taunting Ahuizotl again. She loves getting under his skin." Ahuizotl gave Daring an amused look. "A proposal, huh? I'm certain I've got one you'll find... difficult to turn down." He snaps his tail-hand fingers and a mess of various jungle cats appear... plus a tiny white one. "Oh right, he somehow commands cats." Zephyr crouched a bit, keeping an eye on the action. Daring got backed into a corner before staring defiantly at the predators. "Bring it!" What she wasn't expecting was the felines to all come at her at once. Suddenly a green blur knocks a couple down, giving Daring the opening to jump through. "Hey, fleabags! One at a time because there's only so much of her to go around!" "What the--" Rainbow suddenly realized Zephyr was not beside her anymore. Groaning at her boyfriend's antics, she managed to land a pot-shot on the Panther herself. "Zephyr, you're really going to ignore the narrative here?" "Screw the narrative, this is reality and my sense of duty refuses to let THIS kind of thing slide!" Ahuizotl Looks at the new arrivals with surprise. "Daring Do with companions?! Seems odd, even for you, Ms. Lone Adventurer." "Eh, they're just tagging along. Guess I'll take the help if it makes my job easier." Daring was expecting to fight all the cats off herself, so the sudden interruptions worked in her favor for once. I'm way too used to interruptions working against me... what does that say about my luck? "I see, but that one... ah! The Falconite that I've heard about on the grape vine!" That earned a snort of laughter. "Please, no autographs outside of official events." "Hehe, you misunderstand me. There was a certain... other project that I had to abandon before, yet now that I've confirmed you're here, it'll make a nice back-up plan." Daring immediately knew what he was referring to and scoffed. "You talking about that temple on the Windswept Plateau? One thing wrong with that: you're not looking for a Falconite. You're looking for a Pegasus with three wings and he has four." "I'm sure the extra wing wouldn't matter, but I'm not going to be concerned with him for now. Unless... you refuse to give me that ring, in which case, I WILL switch targets!" It was at that moment Rainbow dropped all pretense of the scenario being just 'a Daring Do novel getting derailed'. It had now become personal as she pawed the ground aggressively. "You're not getting either. Not the ring, NOT MY BOYFRIEND!" Ahuizotl noted the sudden increase in aggression levels in the blue Pegasus and merely grinned. "I can assure you... you won't have a choice!" With that, he draws a bunch of weapons and engages the trio alongside his feline minions. Despite the numbers disadvantage, they were handling themselves pretty well. Now that Rainbow had gotten serious, she had no qualms about double teaming a target or two with Zephyr in rapid air-born strikes or even pummeling them with her own hooves. Despite his rage from earlier exhausting him, Zephyr still had his wind magic for movement control and disruption. He also made sure to keep a close eye on his girlfriend to make sure she wasn't caught unawares. At one point, one of the cats swiped the ring off Daring's neck, which made him drop his attacks and catch it. A strange feeling permeated his body as he shuddered. Is this..? No... it can't be... Shaking his head, he threw the ring around his neck and ended up engaging Ahuizotl in a deadlock with both his forehooves in each of the creature's front hands. Ahuizotl smirks at the Falconite. "You seem to have forgotten... I have an additional appendage!" He tried to swing his tail-hand at Zephyr, who promptly caught it in his left primary wing with a small smirk. "You clearly didn't realize I have TWO extras!" He then socks Ahuizotl in the head with his free primary before backing off. Daring got distracted by the ring being on somepony else's neck, only to get blindsided by the panther and pinned. Rainbow saw it and was distracted herself before the tiger landed a bad blow on her back as well. The disaster dominoes culminated in Zephyr seeing his girlfriend get hit. He tried to turn to save the two Pegasi when Ahuizotl took advantage of his distraction to grab him, pinning all four wings and both forehooves in his grip. "AHAHAHA! Thanks for the distraction, Daring Do! You just gift-wrapped both the Falconite AND the ring just for me! Truly, this could not have gone better!" "Z-Zephyr!" Rainbow tried to get up and attack Ahuizotl, but got pinned by the tiger. "No... let him go!" Daring could only glower at her nemesis as she struggled against her captor. "Too bad, so sad! Now then, my loyal minions, do make sure these two can't follow me to the temple. Have fun with your first FAILURE, Daring Do!" Zephyr struggled in vain, the pain from his secondaries too great for him to put up much resistance. He could only watch helplessly as the felines knocked both Daring and Rainbow out as Ahuizotl left the area with him in tow. "--Up! Please wake up!" "Waaaugh!" Rainbow woke up with a start when she heard Twilight's voice. "H-how long was I-- it's daytime now?!" "Looks like it..." Daring had regained consciousness as well as she put her hat back on. "Ahuizotl's probably gone to his current-plan temple to do a ritual now." "Wait, Zephyr! where's Zephyr?!" Rainbow tried to take off, but fell over when her back flared up in pain, causing her friends to cry out in surprise. Daring sighed at the display. "Knowing Ahuizotl, he'll probably imprison your boyfriend somewhere for safe-keeping. Right now, what's important is making sure that ritual doesn't complete." "I... have to abandon Zephyr... again..?" Applejack shook her head. "Sugahcube, yer' in no position to try and save anypony right now. You'll have to trust he'll be fine." Dusting herself off and getting ready to leave, Daring leers at Rainbow Dash, clearly done with her attempts at 'helping'. "Besides, you'll probably make things worse, so it's best if you just stay behind." "For the greater good... I have to leave him behind for the... greater good..." Rainbow opens her eyes as a rainbow light shines in them, reflecting off the nearby temple. She suddenly growled. "No, I don't care! I'm not leaving him behind. Not after everything we've been through! Not again!" Fighting through the pain, Rainbow takes flight and heads towards the temple in the forest. Daring could only look at the now distant Pegasus in frustration. "Why is she suddenly so insistent on saving him first? Doesn't she know there's more at stake here than just her boyfriend being imprisoned?" "It's because of what happened the last time she was forced to abandon him 'for the sake of the greater good'." Daring looks back at Twilight who bore a sad look. "When he took a severely bad crash that left him temporarily crippled, she felt responsible for it despite it being out of her control. Yet she was forced to put Equestria first before him and 'abandon' him. The result? Finding him unconscious and fearing he was beyond saving." "She's... done that before..?" Rarity nodded at that. "And this was back when they were just friends, possibly far before they started developing feelings for each other. Now that they're a couple, her feelings towards him have gotten stronger." "Please tell us, Daring, w-will big brother be okay?!" Daring was stunned to hear Zephyr's sister was here as well. Realizing that she was falling too hard on her prior experiences with trust, and the fact that Rainbow was loyal to Zephyr to the bitter end, she swallowed her pride. "I... can't say for certain and that's why I should catch up with Rainbow Dash. However, despite none of you owing me anything... I need to ask a favor..." Zephyr came to and quickly realized that all four of his legs were shackled to the wall, both sets of wings were tied up, and he was above a water pool full of piranhas below him accented with spikes on the walls. "What the-- where am I?!" There was maniacal laughter above him, which quickly revealed itself to be from Ahuizotl. "Ah, you awoke just in time for your demise!" "Didn't you say you needed me for something else?" "I did say that, but that was only if I couldn't get my hands on the ring. Considering you practically gave it to me, you're no longer required! Normally I reserve this kind of thing for Daring Do, but I'm not above spreading the love a bit." That got a flat look from Zephyr. "And here I thought your fondness of overly elaborate execution chambers was flanderized..." "Heh, looks like you failed to take that into account! Now, as amusing as this conversation is, I must finish the ritual. Soon, I will unleash eight hundered years of unrelenting, sweltering heat!" No... Ahuizotl pulls a rope-switch and leaves while laughing maniacally again as the room began filling with water. Zephyr looked around to see if there was anything he could do and noticed the stones holding his shackles were differently colored. Taking a chance, he pulled the one holding a forehoof out with great effort as he tried to roll down the rope restricting his primary wings. It would be pointless if I drag all of my limbs out without my wings free! He was able to get them open, but right after he pulled a hind leg stone out, one of the piranha's managed to leap high enough to bite his other leg. He managed to hit it off, but the pain and bleeding made it too weak to pull the stone out unassisted. Putting his faith in his wings, he pulls his other forehoof free and flaps desperately trying to free his final leg. "Zephyr! We got you!" Rainbow and Daring suddenly swoop in and help drag his final leg free before bringing him to safety. He fell over a bit, clearly exhausted. "We made it..." "It feels very weird not being the one in Ahuizotl's death trap. But I guess your instincts with your boyfriend were correct, Rainbow Dash." Daring Do sighed as Rainbow helped Zephyr smash the stones off his legs. "Normally this is where I reiterate that I work alone. However... seeing you two supporting each other with such undying loyalty make me realize... I was horribly out of hoof. If you didn't..." "Don't sweat the details and 'what-ifs'. Zephyr is safe and our friends will do their best to ensure the ritual will not be finished!" Rainbow smiles at her hero, grateful for the help in finding the chamber. Daring nods before putting her business face back on. "We should get going. Zephyr, are you well enough to travel?" "Just my hind leg was bitten, so I can still fly fine. I promise not to be a nuisance." Zephyr salutes at that. "Then let's get going. Your friends won't last forever!" The trio start making their way to the main ritual chamber. When they arrived, there was a massive game of keep-away going on with the ring. Daring pointed at the alter where more rings of exponentially increasing size are resting. "We need to get all those rings off to make this whole place collapse! Give me a hoof, you two!" As the three fliers started lifting the first bunch of rings off, Ahuizotl managed to snag the final ring from Twilight by faking her out. When he turned back to the altar, he growled. "Stop them from removing anything!" Rainbow suddenly got hit to the ground by one of the tribal stallions, which caused Daring and Zephyr to drop them out of concern. Zephyr managed to wallop the offender off his girlfriend, who quickly shook her head. "We can't stop now! Ahuizotl is almost to the alter!" For Zephyr, for some reason, it felt like time started slowing down as he saw the creature approach the alter with a savage grin, clearly expecting his victory. That FOOL! He's dealing with forces beyond his comprehension! If that seal breaks... ifHEawakens..! Stop him... STOP HIM!!! "Augh... AAAAAAUGH!!!" A massive gust of wind blew Ahuizotl off the alter, causing him to drop the ring which Pinkie quickly reclaimed. The display stunned everyone present. "What the-- I could have SWORN that Falconite was magically exhausted!" "Z-Zephyr?!" Rainbow became very worried when Zephyr's body started bursting with wind at seemingly random intervals. The patterns on his secondary wing feathers started pulsing erratically as well as the Falconite clutched his head in pain. Not long after, another tornado erupted, though this time it was centered on the alter. Daring grimaced at the sight, but noticed the wind was being more helpful than harmful. "I'm not sure what's happening, but that tornado will help us remove those rings! I know you're worried about Zephyr, but we can't let this opportunity slip!" When Rainbow saw that Zephyr managed to nod at her, she regains a determined look. "Then let's finish this!" With that, the two mares began lifting the rings with the assistance of the tornado. "I don't care how, keep them from ruining everything!" Ahuizotl ordered the stallions around him as he continued chasing the last ring. The rest of the mares managed to wise up to any fake-outs or tricks that could be used against them. When a stallion leaped at Rainbow after she went down with Daring to grab another ring, Zephyr leaped forward and punched him away. The punch itself looked weak, but the whirlwind it generated launched the poor sucker into a wall, knocking him out. "You will not keep them! You will not hurt HER!" "Gah, this last ring is heavier than I thought!" Daring panted that out as the two mares tried to life the last ring. "But... this'll do the trick!" "Let me!" Zephyr managed to regain enough control over his body and magic to assist the two in removing the last ring. Rainbow smiled before looking at her friends. "Everypony, get out of here! This place is going to crumble!" The advice was taken as the five other mares evacuated the premise. Ahuizotl tried to stop them, but the wind kept him back until it was too late and the temple collapsed around him. As he roared out in rage, the trio managed to get far enough away to shatter the ring, preventing the seal from ever being undone. Daring let out a sigh. "I couldn't have done it without you two! Admittedly, my original plan was to get captured myself to get in the temple, but..." "Wait, so you're saying me getting involved actually made things worse?!" Zephyr deflated at that. "Guess that's what I get for ignoring--" "Actually, it was for the best you did that. If Ahuizotl had discovered you at any other time, he could have had you captured for whatever his plans are on the Windswept Plateau and probably when I'm too far away to help deal with it. With this, you two are now aware of the danger and it won't happen again. Plus... it actually felt good to trust somepony again... when all my prior experiences taught me I shouldn't." "Daring..." Rainbow knew what the adventurer was talking about and gave her a sad look. Daring Do shook her head with a small smile. "But seeing you two... made me want to try again... try giving loyalty another chance. Perhaps... not everypony is out to get you after all!" Daring holds out a hoof for a hoofshake, but Rainbow gave her a hug and dragged Zephyr into it as well much to their amusement. "Now that everything's settled down... there's a book I need to finish! Ah, but before I go, I'll give you two this." Daring holds out an adventurer's badge, which stunned Rainbow. "Isn't this important to you? Being an adventurer is your entire life, yet you--" "It is, but I can always get a new badge. Consider this my way of acknowledging you two as equals!" After waving Daring Do off, the two returned to their friends to head home. When they did, Rainbow wrote an entry in their diary that, while the whole thing was awesome, the greatest feeling was her and Zephyr allowing Daring Do to relearn how to trust in loyalty again. It was compounded when she got the newly written book, with the cover showing Daring in the middle, Rainbow on the left, and Zephyr on the right with Ahuizotl's eyes looking down on the three. The badge that Rainbow got from Daring shone a brilliant rainbow light as it sat next to another Daring Do book. That... was too close. But that seal shall remain so for the foreseeable future so long as one of the other ones don't fall. But I can see one benefit to the whole thing. That ordeal managed to weaken my own seal from the outside, which will make my end much easier to deal with. Now, it is only a matter of time... before the final storm of equinekind begins to call.
Chapter 65 - Sacred Duties (Flight to the Finish)Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving, keep climbing Keep climbing the mountain "Hmm, not quite what I had in mind but then again I have no idea what your thought process for the song is." Ms. Harshwhinny, who was in town to help judge a group of fillies to be flag carriers for the Equestria Games, dropped by Three Night's Grace's studio to listen to the incomplete song. Zephyr, doing his best to understand that not everypony will like this kind of music, tried to explain. "The meaning is two-fold here. The darker side of the song is to acknowledge the suffering that the Crystal Ponies went through in the past, on top of the suffering a lot of ponies in general go through trying to reach their dreams. The second, lighter side is to tell the listeners to keep climbing that mountain, no matter how hard it is or how often you fall off. Because to give up is to throw away everything you worked for." "Ah, I understand now. So it's not just for the Crystal Ponies or even the competitors, but for everypony so that they can continue to strive for greatness. Very well, continue with your work! If you have any questions, I'll be in town for some time." With that, Ms. Harshwhinny leaves the studio. Electron let out the breath she was holding in. "I never thought this would be so nerve wracking. It's somehow worse than showing a new song to a whole audience at a concert!" "Heh, y-you still got a long ways to go Electron!" Burst gives Snare a flat look. "So sayeth the Pegasus who's quivering like a newborn." That got a round of laughs and a frustrated glare. Zephyr calmed his laughter down, only to cough a few times. Strings gave his lead singer a worried look. "You getting sick, Zephyr?" "Somehow I think it's more than that." As if to prove his point, wind suddenly burst from his body once and he stumbled. "For some reason, my magic's been doing that on occasion..." Burst didn't know what to think. "Is it because you've been overusing your wind magic?" "Maybe... I have been overusing a particular sect of my magic, so... perhaps it's a sign I need to take a break..." Snare shook her head. "Worst thing is, we don't even know it that's just a part of Falconite magicology or not. It would be easier to diagnose if you were JUST a Pegasus, but..." "Eh... I'm used to it at this point. The whole "Falconite instead of a Pegasus" thing, not these random bursts." Shaking his head, Zephyr looks at his lyrics for the song "The Mountain". "Going back to this, there's still some kinks to work out with the lyrics before I'm satisfied with them. How are things on your ends?" Strings eyes his music sheet. "It's definitely an adjustment. Going to something a bit more upbeat after how many songs have been fairly dark takes some getting used to. And before you say anything, this was true of when Clear Octave was the lead singer too." "Hm, I like it because it gets boring doing something similar to everything else for too long! Plus, it feels familiar to when Clear was here!" Snare does a quick drum solo before grinning. "Also, when are you going to write a song for your girlfriend? Seems high time for you, lovercolt!" "G-give me time! I want to finish this first!" Zephyr quickly checks the time to spare himself further embarrassment. "Uhh, ohwouldyoulookatthetimegoddagopickupmysisterfromschoolkaythanksbye!" With that he dashes out the door, leaving behind a very amused band. After calming himself back down, he heads to the school to pick up Scootaloo, only to realize that she wasn't there. Deciding to check their club house, he overheard them talking about their performance and how to showcase what makes Ponyville so great. When he knocked on the door, an excitable Scootaloo answered it. "Big bro! Done with your band for today? I heard you're making the official song for the Equestria Games as well!" "That's right and I heard your school is getting tested on which group is going to carry the flag at the Games as well! I'm guessing you already have an idea?" Sweetie Belle grins with determination. "Yup! Plus, it'll be a chance to throw everything Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon have been saying about us back into their faces!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the names, still unimpressed with them. "Just make sure you focus on what makes Ponyville a great place to be. Everything else is secondary, alright?" "Don't worry, Zephyr! While it is still a work-in-progress, ah'm sure we'll wow the judges!" Applebloom had a confident air about her. "Well, then I'll let you girls get to it. Sure some advice would make things easier, but being able to do something by yourselves always feels the best. Just... make sure you ask somepony if you REALLY do get stuck. No shame in asking for help if it's needed!" "Thank, big bro! Just as a heads up, I'll be late for dinner so--" Zephyr pats Scootaloo on the head. "It's fine, just don't come home too late, alright?" That got a big smile as the fillies went back to planning and practicing. They're doing their best, so I've got to do mine as well! "And suddenly you're super motivated to finish this song?" Was Snare's sarcastic question to Zephyr the next day. "What can I say? Seeing my little sister and her friends working super hard on a flag carrying routine gave me plenty of motivation as well." Burst chuckles at that. "Nothing wrong with that. Just make sure you don't leave the rest of us too far behind!" "We've managed to get a feel for how the song plays at least. All that's left is to perfect it." Strings gives his band a determined nod. "We're almost finished." With a few more runs, the band was satisfied with where they wanted to be with the song. Electron was about to say something when a small knock at the door interrupted her. "Who could it be?" It was Sweetie Belle at the door with a worried look. "I-is Zephyr here?" "Sweetie Belle, what's wrong?" Zephyr immediately got a bad feeling from the visit. "I-it's Scootaloo. Our flag-carrying routine was fine this morning, but after she was 'teased' over being unable to fly--" The temperature in the room immediately rises as Zephyr's rage built up. "They wouldn't dare..." "Zephyr, chill out!" Snare made sure to wing-slap some sense into her band mate. "I can help you with this, if only to keep you out of trouble. I know you care about your little sisters, but try to reel yourself in before you do something you'll regret!" "Augh... alright, let's get going." Zephyr didn't want to argue because it would delay getting to Scootaloo. As the three made their way to where the Cutie Mark Crusaders were practicing, they saw Scootaloo trying, and failing, to fly with her wings. Not long after, Rainbow Dash appeared with Applebloom in tow. "Squirt, what are you doing?!" "Oh, just trying to fly for the new routine we got planned out." Applebloom shook her head. "We didn't, you did after those two mocked you for being unable to fly!" "What the-- Squirt, why would you do that to your friends? I get that being unable to fly is a sore spot for you, but you're so much MORE than that! Do you really think your friends WANT you torturing yourself over this?!" "B-but... how can I be a Pegasus if I can't--" Snare chose to interrupt next. "Kid, have you not seen yourself in the past? I've seen you towing construction materials in your scooter wagon. You know how much that stuff weighs?! Do you REALLY think that you're not capable as a Pegasus despite being able to haul that much across town with JUST your wings?" That made Scootaloo choke on her words as Snare gives her a grin. "Most adult Pegasi would struggle with that!" Zephyr pulls his little sister in for a hug, cocooning her with his wings. "Scoots, you don't need to fly to prove how capable you are. You have your own special way of doing things that nopony else can. Trust in your friends faith in you and you will go far in life!" Rainbow's reassurance, Snare's praise as an unrelated 3rd party, and Zephyr's comfort had stunned Scootaloo into silence. It helped that her big brother's cocooning hug always made her feel safe. "I... I'm sorry. Maybe I won't ever get to fly... but that's okay because I have my friends... and family!" Snare crosses her forehooves while leering behind her. "Besides, what do a couple of stuck-up Earth Ponies know about being a Pegasus?" Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon quickly realized they were caught. Their terror reached critical mass when Zephyr started giving the two death glares over them bullying Scootaloo over her wings as they ran away in fright while Rainbow found it hard not to join her boyfriend with her own glower. Applebloom and Sweetie Belle even felt a bit scared of the Falconite despite not having done anything. Rainbow Dash noticed the atmosphere and shook herself clear of animosity. "*Ahem* Anyways, good on you two for calling on us to help with this. And thank you, Snare, for the assist as well." Snare grins as the two high-wing each other. "Right, now what about your routine?" Zephyr managed to calm himself down enough to let Scootaloo go. "Sweetie Belle mentioned something about it being fine this morning." "Oh yeah... sorry, you two. Even though I was told in the past I might not fly until my late teens, I still thought I'd be able to somehow pull it off. Let's go back to what we had before!" Applebloom cheered. "The Scootaloo we know an' love came back!" The three fillies group hug. Snare chuckles at the scene. "Well... our band has a message for you after your "flag carrying competition" is done. Be sure to listen for it when it happens!" Rainbow cleared her throat again, trying to get back into her professional attitude. "Alright, keep working at it! You still got a ways to go before the competition, so no slacking!" When the day came for the flag-carrying competition, the Cutie Mark Crusaders managed to run away with 1st place. Their display even managed to overexcite Ms. Harshwhinny, leading to an amusing case of Rainbow Dash needing to remind her of being professional. After she managed to recover, she was able to kick off the last part of the event. "I'd like to welcome the band Three Night's Grace as they play the song of this year's Equestria Games!" The crowd cheered as all the focus turned to the stage on the opposite side of where the flag-carrying contest was judged. Zephyr grins as the lights turned onto his band. "Good to hear all of you out there today! This is for the Crystal Ponies and for everypony out there striving for greatness! As you listen to the song, remember: there's no greater failing than QUITTING!" Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Another night I'm barely holding on One step away from being dead and gone Am I alive to die another day Is this life that I've been living All that's meant for me? Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving Keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain The higher I go, the harder I fall So I don't look down, I don't look back at all And when I wish it all would turn to black I try to see the light and push the darkness back Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still surviving I keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain So if I'm numb, already too far gone And if I feel a pulsing I can carry on When I'm lost and want to fade away I tell myself to live to die another day Every day I'm just surviving Keep climbing the mountain Even when I feel like dying Keep climbing the mountain Every time I think I'm over it I wake up in the bottom of it all again I'm still aliving Keep climbing, keep climbing The mountain The mountain As the song faded, the stadium erupted into cheers as the band waves or salutes the crowds. Scootaloo could barely hold back her tears as she saw her big brother on center stage, which got a playful nudge from Applebloom. "Don' get too emotional there, Scootaloo!" "I-I know that, but I can't help it! To think he started with 'I am Machine' and now here he is with a song about holding onto hope!" Sweetie Belle giggled at that. "He really has come far as well. Didn't he disguise himself back then as well? Now he's facing these crowds head on! We can't fall behind either!" While other things went on in the stadium, Three Night's Grace was meeting with Ms. Harshwhinny in the back. "That was a great showing! Can we expect a similar one once the Games start proper?" "Hmm... while I want to say yes, we'll be sure to send you a recording of the song in the event something comes up that prevents us from appearing." Zephyr made that determination instead of Burst. Strings gives the Falconite a weird look. "Why do you say--" he was cut off when wind suddenly burst from Zephyr's body again. "Never mind..." "That is concerning... how frequently does that happen?" Ms. Harshwhinny, while not wanting to use a recording for the Games, had a feeling of the potential issues those bursts could imply. "They're somewhat uncommon for now, thankfully. However, I also don't want to risk it happening mid-performance, so having a recording on hoof will help alleviate the issue somewhat." Electron sighed. "You've been to the doctor, right? They couldn't find anything wrong?" Zephyr shook his head sadly. "Nothing they could tell. Again, we don't know if it's just happening because I'm a Falconite or not." "Well, expect the worst and hope for the best is all I can say." Burst nods at Snare. "We'll try to figure something out in the meantime, but hopefully we can solve the issue before then." Author's Note Okay admittedly I couldn't think of much else for this chapter, but I still wanted to include it.
Chapter 66 - Training an Existing Guard"Wait, you want to outright train me into being an official Royal Guard?!" Zephyr got that news not too long after the event at the Crystal Stadium with the flag-carrying contest and the reveal of the Equestria Games theme song. Shining armor had sent a missive for him to come to the Crystal Castle before he could leave for Ponyville with everypony else. Cadance, who was also there, shakes her head in amusement towards her husband. "I'm pretty sure I know why he wants you to properly train you as one. It's because his sister is officially a Princess now." "W-well forgive me for wanting to keep Twily's safety in mind! Besides, Zephyr has had stints as both a Guard and a Soldier, not to mention his ability to use wind magic in various ways!" Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at the explanations. "Firstly, Twilight mentioned that she doesn't like it when her friends call her Princess, which is what I would have to do if I wanted to maintain some level of professionalism. Secondly, I have my jobs as wind manager and lead singer already. Thirdly... I'm not sure how my girlfriend would react if I'm with another mare a lot of the time..." "I admire your loyalty to your love, Zephyr. Rest assured, I'm sure you two will be fine in this regard since Rainbow has her loyalty to you as well." Cadance thinks about it for a minute. "Also, I'm pretty sure Twilight won't care about "professionalism" if it's a close friend who is her personal guard." The discussion was good, but Zephyr realized something. "Have you talked to your sister about this?" When Cadance gives Shining Armor a flat glance, he looks away nervously. "You haven't... have you?" "W-well--" "Shiny, I get you're worried about your sister, I really do. But you shouldn't do things behind her back like this. Remember how much you got reamed out for not telling her about our wedding directly?" Zephyr snorted in laughter at that. "I nearly got blasted for knowing about it before her!" Thinking about it more, he comes to a compromise. "How about this: I'll take the training, but I won't actually be Twilight's personal Guard until it's absolutely necessary... or until you ask her about it and she accepts." Shining Armor breathed a sigh of relief. "I can accept that. Besides, it's not like you'll never be far from her most of the time." "If you're certain, sir Zephyr. But you should inform your friends and family before they leave." Zephyr widened his eyes and quickly flies out of the Castle, earning an amused giggle from Cadance. "Now Shiny, tell me why you decided to do this." "Because... well okay, you already know about Twiliy's safety being a reason. However, when we were fighting back the vines of the Everfree Forest, he cited a reason why big brothers are born first. He loves his sisters dearly and a part of me wants to get him proper training to ensure he can better protect them and not just Twilight. Plus, while Rainbow Dash isn't the kind of mare who likes being looked after, I'm sure he'll want to be able to protect her as well." It was then that Cadance remembered something. "He's also going to have a baby brother or sister some time in the near future thanks to his mother being pregnant as well. Perhaps you aren't completely out of line with this... though I would have figured you would use those reasons instead of just your sister." "... I'm biased, okay?" That got a loud laugh from his wife. "Aww, I was hoping to go home triumphant with you, big bro!" Zephyr had just broken the news to his friends and family before they left on the train back to Ponyville. As expected, Scootaloo was saddened that she couldn't celebrate with her brother. "Sorry, Scoots, but what happened during the Everfree Forest Invasion is still on my mind somewhat. I often wondered if me having more training would've prevented me from getting snared the way I had been." He looks at Rainbow. "not to mention that... other 'adventure' we had where I got captured so easily." Knowing what Zephyr was talking about, Rainbow shakes her head. "I don't think it would've helped in that case because it was partially my fault, but I understand. If you're going to do it, then come back a full-fledged guard!" "Heh, from what I'm told, I'm basically getting a couple years worth of training squeezed into a week. It'll be rough, but I'll pull through!" He nuzzles both Rainbow and Scootaloo before waving them off as the train departed. "Alright... no turning back now." Going back to the Castle, he spies a couple familiar faces in the barracks he was told to head to. "Spiral Spear and Cobalt Feather? You two are here as well?" Spiral salutes the Falconite. "Indeed we are. Captain... or is it Prince now?" "I'd say Prince since he's co-ruling with Princess Mi Amore Cadenza" Was Cobalt's response. "Old habits die hard I suppose." Shaking his head, Spiral clears his throat before continuing. "Prince Shining Armor wanted us to come here from Canterlot to help train the Crystal Guards. We were just about to finish up when he requested one last training session for a certain "recruit" that, despite prior experience, had not gotten trained properly. I guess that was you." Cobalt smiled at Zephyr. "You handled yourself at Canterlot pretty well despite your lack of training. While your wind magic helped you make up for it, I'm sure Prince Shining Armor figured you need more physical training to help round you out a bit more." "Erm... aren't I supposed to get Royal Guard mannerism training and things like that as well?" "Not this time, since you won't become an official mainstay yet. While that could change if Princess Twilight Sparkle decides to have you on as a personal Royal Guard, we'll focus on the more physically demanding side first." Picking up a schedule, Spiral starts taking a few notes. "Since a week isn't long, it'll be pretty grueling to fit everything in. Just to confirm, are you ABSOLUTELY sure you'll go through--" "Yes I am. There are ponies, both present and future, that I want to protect and I want to get stronger for them. I'm tapped out in terms of my wind magic as far as I know, so all I have left is the physical training." That made Cobalt nod in approval. "Well said. Now, I'm aware that you have been helping one Rainbow Dash with Wonderbolt training. That merely develops flying power, speed, and technique. What we'll focus on is increasing your other physical attributes like endurance, leg power, and even observational skills." Zephyr remembered something. "My grandpa, Spearwing, was said to be a master observer. Even though I'm not biologically related, I hope I don't tarnish his memory..." "You're not expected to be EXACTLY like your grandfather. That would be unfair since nopony will ever be the same as another." Spiral finishes his list before gaining a determined glare. "Alright, we're burning daylight hours. LET'S MOVE!" Both Cobalt and Zephyr salute at that. Day 1 started with a general "overview" of how the training was going to go. It included a light version of all the training routines Zephyr was expected to go through when he actually focuses on them during future days. Since the two Lieutenants didn't want to overwhelm the Falconite so quickly, it was a fairly easy day. Day 2 quickly proved that day 1 was the exception and not the norm as it was endurance drilling in the form of "leg day". While Zephyr didn't do it alone, as some other guards joined him for extra training, he felt somewhat pathetic when he gave out half-way through the run. The other guards quickly told him not to push himself since doing so causes more harm than good. Even so, Zephyr did his best to finish the run. Cobalt made sure to mention that, while there were training exercises specific for Pegasi, his Wonderbolt training regimes were more than sufficient for a replacement. Day 3 was a bit unique in that it was a weapons training day. When asked what kind of weapon he wants to or has used, Zephyr mentioned both the spear his grandpa used to use and his razor-wind claws he can make with his magic. While the claws were more on-hoof, there wasn't much of a way to 'train' in using them so he defaulted to the spear. It quickly proved how woefully inadequate he was with it, but he stuck through with it. It was during the night of day 3 when Cadance and Shining Armor decided to visit him. "How are you feeling, sir Zephyr?" "Sore all over." Was his response as he winced. "It really put into perspective how much I overused my wind magic and wings for everything." Shining Armor chuckled at that. "There was nothing wrong with how you did things before. However, improving more than just those might help you gain insight on how to further push yourself in those areas. Take it from me: I never realized physical training could help me strengthen my shields!" "Hmm... I guess I'll defer to my senior's wisdom if that's the case. Even so, a part of me wonders if I'm even improving..." "Truthfully, you won't see much during our limited time here. However, the idea was to instill the motions and ideas into you so that, when you go home, you can continue doing them whenever you have free time. Even if you're a Falconite, you're still a pony at the end of the day and improvement takes time and dedication." Zephyr smiles at Shining Armor. "You really do feel like an older brother to me right now." That got a giggle from Cadance. "Funny, I remember Shiny saying you felt like a younger brother to him!" "Cadance!" That got laughter from the other two as Shining Armor cleared his throat. "Anyways, rest up because tomorrow will be strength training, both for legs and wings. While I don't doubt your wings will be strong already, we can figure out where you can go from where you are now." "Alright, thank you for the heads-up! Have a good night you two!" Zephyr waves the couple off, though he was confused as to why Cadance gave Shining Armor a half-lidded eyes with a sly smile. As Shining Armor warned, Day 4 was strength training, though Zephyr's wing strength was already plenty high. While he was given some ways to keep improving or toning them, the focus shifted towards primarily increasing leg and body strength. He was definitely lacking in that department, so it took a lot of effort to match his fellow Pegasi who were much stronger. Zephyr figured it was why Rainbow could easily overpower him whenever non-wing strength was directly tested. Day 5 was observational training as a type of 'rest day' for the Falconite. Cobalt quickly noted that, while Zephyr can be observant of finer details, he tends to tunnel vision on what he's told to look for rather than remaining observant of everything else going on. On the other hoof, if he's given nothing specific to look for his skill level seems to drop and, outside of obvious things, passes over details that could be important. She made sure to give him various mental training regimes that can help with such things. On the night of day 5, Zephyr got another visitor. This time Cobalt was the one who chose to talk to him. "I must say, despite your worries at the start, you're not entirely unobservant." Zephyr shook his head. "Even so, you saw how I was without anything specific to look for. Heck, I can give you an example of how it has worked against me in the past." "Oh? Do tell because it could be something you missed while looking for something else, or--" "It was me being unobservant of Rainbow's feelings for me before she confessed... on top of me not even knowing what MY feelings towards her were before then." That got a snort of laughter out of the normally serious Lieutenant. "When you put it that way, almost seems like a miracle you two are together." "It... kind of is. Don't get me wrong, I love her dearly, but I often wonder what attracted her to me in the first place." "Well let's think about it for a second then." The two jump in surprise when Cadance happened to come along. "Before you two got together, why don't we run through all your experiences?" Zephyr, not knowing where Cadance was going, went through everything the two had done in the past. "I know what attracted me to HER, I told her as much when I made my counter-confession, but I don't know when it happened with her. And before you say anything, I'm not doubting her love in me considering everything we went through afterwards." "Hmhmhm, I think I can spy a few places." Cadance had a sly grin on her face. "First of all, it's not uncommon for ponies who started out on the wrong hoof to eventually become lovers. Admittedly it's only so IF they get past their rocky start, which is what you two did." That made Cobalt think. "Are you referring to the whole "opposites attract" concept?" "Kind of since it's not always the case. Regardless, the initial 'trigger' was probably when you wiped out while trying to restore her during Discord's initial release. While it's possible she was looking out for you as a friend, it's clear to me something changed in her at that moment." That made Zephyr scrunch his muzzle. "She... got her start after I nearly sacrificed myself to restore her..." "Refrain from taking that the wrong way, please. Anyways, that was the start, but she began to develop much stronger feelings after that 'Mare-do-well' incident when you not only unequivocally supported her, but helped her see why she was out of line." Cobalt grinned at the Falconite. "That's one way to get inside a mare's heart, huh? While she doesn't give me that impression, your stories made me think she was more brash in the past. Perhaps it was a mix of your support and your own loyalty that attracted her to you!" That got a massive blush out of Zephyr. "I-I just wanted to help her succeed after seeing her both at her best and during her weakest times." "In sickness and in health, Zephyr." Cadance giggles as she shakes her head. "Regardless, I hope this will reinforce your faith in her. You will have struggles with each other, but so long as you love each other you'll rise out of such conflicts stronger!" With that, Cadance leaves the hallway. Cobalt clears her throat. "We got derailed massively there, but hopefully you can see why observational training is paramount to a guard. Even if you never actually become one, it can still help you in everyday life." "Thanks, Cobalt." Day 6 was more endurance training, this time dealing with High-Intensity Interval Drills. While it helped develop leg muscles, it also meant to improve his core and body. Thanks to the 'rest day' Zephyr got, he was able to do the drills without collapsing immediately but it was still rough on him. He was also given instructions on proper take-downs and arresting maneuvers. By the time he was done, Zephyr's body was right back to being sore. On the 7th and last day, Shining Armor himself helped train Zephyr in "Patience Drills", meant to help Royal Guards maintain their vigil even during long stretches of inactivity. With various tips and tricks from his own time as Captain of the Royal Guard, Zephyr was able to improve his ability to both patrol for danger and remain alert at a stationary post. As night fell and the drills wrapped up, Shining Armor gave Zephyr a scroll. "This is everything you've gone through during your training. Like I said before, you might not see much improvement with JUST this, since all this training was meant to take place over years. It'll help you with your routines should you continue doing them after you return home." "Thank you very much, Prince Shining Armor. I'll do my best not to let this time go to waste!" Zephyr salutes as Shining Armor shakes his head in amusement at the title. "ZEPHYR!!!" The two stallions gave a start when Rainbow Dash suddenly flew in through a Castle window. "F-Fluttershy! Fluttershy is in trouble!" Zephyr's heart dropped into his stomach as he promptly launched himself with Rainbow and made a beeline back to Ponyville in the darkness of night. Shining Armor was left behind somewhat startled by the suddenness of it all, but figured whatever is going on would be resolved so long as Zephyr maintained a cool head. As the two flew at top speeds, Rainbow was able to fill in Zephyr on what happened. Zephyr was exasperated once he learned of everything. "Fluttershy turning into a bat-pony?! You've got to be-- no, focus on the job! Priority one is getting her back to normal!" "Twilight has an idea, but we need to keep her still for it to work! Thing is, she's too evasive for us to lock down!" "I'll see what I can do, Rainbow. I'll stop at nothing to save her!" Rainbow silently prayed her boyfriend could do it. When the two arrived at the moonlit Sweet Apple Acres, Zephyr was shocked by the ecological devastation going on. When they found their friends, they were staring at a shadow in a nearby tree. Twilight gives Zephyr a worried look. "Thank goodness you're here! T-that's Fluttershy up there!" "It's--" Zephyr enhances his eyes with Galesight and saw what happened. Fluttershy had somehow turned into some kind of pony-bat hybrid that wasn't like typical bat ponies. Her wings and ears were massive and her fangs were oversized. "Have any of you at least TRIED to pin her?" "She's too evasive!" When Rainbow says that, you know you have a problem. "And I get the feeling she's stronger than normal too! How can we get her still enough for Twilight's plan to work?!" While he did have access to wind magic, Zephyr didn't want to risk hurting his sister. Remembering the training he just went through, he did his best to steady his emotions and analyze the situation. So Fluttershy somehow got combined with a bat of some kind. If I recall correctly most if not all bats, especially nocturnal ones, use echolocation for "seeing"... and it's sound based. While my 'scream' could be-- wait... Zephyr thought of something and, while rough, it was a good first attempt on his part. "Somepony get me an apple as bait." Pinkie was on the job and left as he formed a wind ball in his hoof. Everypony noticed it was white instead of light-green. Rarity was somewhat preturbed. "Zephyr dear, I sincerely hope you aren't going to hurt--" "I'm not. This is something new I just got an idea for. I just... really hope it works." Pinkie came back with a fresh apple and put it in his primary wing's grip, which got the attention of 'Flutterbat'. "Alright, Shy. You want this one? You'll have to come get it!" With that, he tosses the apple in the air a bit, which was a sufficient enough taunt to make Flutterbat launch herself towards it with a hiss. When she got close enough, Zephyr let his wind ball loose on the ground right underneath her, creating a piercing shriek that, while not too loud to pony ears, was so loud to bats it induced sensory-overload and stunned her. Zephyr managed to catch his sister before she crashed and put her on the ground, pinning both front legs behind her back as best he could in an arresting maneuver. When the sensory-overload wore off, she immediately started struggling as Twilight prepared her spell. Even a sudden burst of wind from his body didn't make Zephyr let go. "S-Shy, please... I don't want to hurt you..!" "Fluttershy!" Rainbow went onto the other side and helped Zephyr keep her foalhood friend still. "Please... ah' just want my friend back!" Applejack pinned Flutterbat's hind legs as the three did their best to keep her on the spot. Twilight was able to successfully cast the spell, which morphed Fluttershy back to normal. Once the process was done, she was let go of as she came to. "What...what happened?" "Shy!" Fluttershy suddenly found herself wrapped up in Zephyr's wings as he hugged her. "I'm glad... you're okay now!" "B-big brother? I thought you were in the Crystal Empire for guard training!" "I'm more-or-less done, but I had to come back as soon as I could when Rainbow told me something happened to you." Zephyr breaks his hug to give his sister a smile. Applejack came in with her own hug, which only confused the Pegasus even more. "But... what happened?" "Honestly, I'd like to know as well. All I heard from Rainbow was that you had become an apple-sucking vampire of some kind." Zephyr shoots a look at his friends and girlfriend, who all suddenly look guilty. Twilight, knowing what's coming, decided to tell the whole story regardless. As she expected, it ended up turning into a stern lecture from the brother about how "brute-forcing solutions with magic should only be a last resort and not a first resort". He didn't touch on the initial conflict because he had no expertise on either side. Once everything was settled that night, Applejack promised to set things right the next morning. As the group started to head home, Pinkie had a thought. "So how was training, Zephy? Did you get stronger? You definitely picked up a few new tricks thanks to that!" "Well... new tricks yes, but I need to keep doing various regimes if I want to increase my physical strength. Thankfully I have a list here that'll help guide me." Zephyr reveals the scroll Shining Armor gave him and unrolled it. After reading a bit of it, his face turned into one of exasperation, which got a curious look from Applejack. "Something wrong with the list, sugahcube?" That got a massive sigh from the Falconite. "Twilight... did you know your brother is a major ditz?" "Huh? That doesn't sound like--" Zephyr shows her the list he was given. It was Shining Armor's shopping list for Cadance, which caused the Alicorn to puff up her cheeks in laughter. "Oh Shining Armor, even after getting married you never change!" that got a round of laughs from everypony present as a certain Unicorn was wondering why he had a training regime list rather than his shopping list.
Chapter 67 - Mane-around-hattan (Rarity Takes Manehattan)On the train station platform in Ponyville, Rarity was preparing to board the train with her friends in tow. Their destination? Manehattan for the first time since the Concert that was held there so long ago. While she was excited to go due due to a Fashion Week Contest going on, another thing she really wanted was to actually explore the city properly since they only had 1 day to do so last time. One thing that was exasperating Twilight was the amount of luggage Rarity had. While most of it contained her fashion line for the contest, it still seemed much. Both Spike and Zephyr were helping to move it as well, Spike because it's Rarity and Zephyr because he figured it was good training. "Thanks for the help! You're making this a lot less painful or tiring!" "My pleasure, Spike! Though I'm half-way tempted to tell Twilight to "brick" it all so I can carry the entire load on my back." That got a snort of amusement from the Dragon. "It'd be pointless until we reach Manehattan since she'd have to "unbrick" it to load it onto the train." The Falconite merely shrugged at that. "By the way, Zephyr dear, are you certain you didn't want a ticket to 'Hinny of the Hills'? I feel awful making you work like this and not--" Zephyr cut Rarity off with wing getting held up. "For one, I've seen it too much with my mom back when I was living in Manehattan. The ticket would be happier in the hooves... or should I say claws of someone who can properly enjoy it." Spike beams at him. "Secondly, not to sound rude, but all this luggage hauling makes for good endurance training." Rainbow Dash snorts in laughter at that. "Ever since you got back from the Crystal Empire, you've been training whenever you have downtime and not doing anything else. It's part of why Rarity invited you along, to give you a break!" "I am thankful for it, don't get me wrong. Plus, it'll be a good chance to visit mom and dad, though I do wish Scoots could come along." Zephyr put a wing to his chin. "I wonder how her pregnancy is doing..?" "I'm sure she's doing just fine! Dad has always been good with making sure the pressure is off ponies who are unable to take it." Fluttershy made sure to put that out there with a smile. Applejack chuckles at that. "He does sound like a good stallion! Though we should get on the train soon, or else it'll leave us behind!" "Well, I wasn't able to do it last time due to... circumstances, but I bid you welcome to Manehattan!" Zephyr said that as the train crossed the bridge leading into the peninsula city. Pinkie smiles at the outburst. "I'm soooo glad to have you along this time Zephy! It'll make this trip so much easier with somepony who grew up here!" "That's assuming he remembers everything!" Rainbow shoots that with a grin as the train pulls into the station. Zephyr rolls his eyes at the comment. "As much as I'd like to say "thanks for the vote of confidence", It really has been a while since I last been AROUND the city. All other visits have been beelines towards my mom's home here." Fluttershy was about to say something when she let out a soft squee. "Mom's here!" Sure enough, there was Harpsong waiting at the station for somepony to come along. As the luggage got unloaded, the two siblings quickly went up to her, causing the mother to smile. "Zephyr! Fluttershy! Just the ponies I was expecting!" "Hi mom!" The two hug her, being mindful of the fact her belly had a noticeable bulge now. "Thank you so much for your help in planning this, Harpsong!" Rarity beams at the former singer. That got a giggle. "The pleasure is mine, Rarity! The amount of free time I suddenly had was driving me up the wall, so I'm glad for the distraction. Also, in case you're wondering, the reason I have a lot of free time if because Medishy insisted on taking all the burden himself." "That sounds like dad. I just hope he isn't overworking himself..." Fluttershy made sure to help support Harpsong in case she needed it. Applejack noted what Fluttershy was doing and looked to see where Zephyr was. She was surprised when Spike had managed to stack almost all of the luggage onto his back. "Sugahcube, ah know you're doing it fer' training, but... are you going to be fine?" "Don't mind me!" While Zephyr was straining, he was holding fast even if his grin wasn't exactly reassuring. Twilight noted Harpsong's baffled look and shook her head. "He's been trying to train his endurance and non-wing strength ever since my older brother put him through a Royal Guard training sermon." "I've hit a wall with my wind magic while I'm well on my way with flight training alongside Rainbow, so I figured why not?" Spike shook his head as he took a few more pieces of luggage off the top. "Don't push yourself too hard too fast, alright?" That just got a nod from the Falconite. Rarity hummed a bit. "Perhaps we should stop dallying. Come now, the hotel isn't far from the station!" As the group moved through the streets, everypony saw the long line-up to get tickets for the Hinny of the Hills musical. Twilight was stunned. "How did you manage tickets to the musical so easily, Rarity?" "Turns one some of the designs I made were for the costume designer for the play and he decided to pull a few strings for me! That's what makes Manehattan so splendid! You never know if the pony you're being generous to will return the favor in a big way!" Harpsong hums uncertainly with a neutral face. "I suppose the city DOES appear that way to outsiders..." Fluttershy gave her mom a worried look but didn't comment. "By the way, any updates on the baby?!" Pinkie really wanted to know. "Let's get all the luggage dropped off at the hotel then I can tell you. Wouldn't want to excite Zephyr so much he collapses under the weight." That got a pout from her son, but he couldn't say anything since he was focusing on keeping everything stable. Once the luggage was under the care of the hotel bellhop, with a generous tip from Rarity besides, Harpsong smiled at the group. "Well, we did discover some things about the baby last visit to the doctor. Zephyr and Fluttershy are getting a baby Pegasus brother!" Pinkie Pie blew a light-blue party horn at that with a cheer while Zephyr chuckles. "I'm almost sad Scoots wasn't here to first hear it. She was overjoyed at the prospect of a younger sibling by default, I wonder how her reaction's going to be with a "little bro" on the way." "I'm sure she doesn't care either way. A younger sibling is a younger sibling to somepony like her... and Fluttershy, I imagine!" That earned Harpsong a happy nuzzle from her daughter. "But you all didn't come here to hear me prattle on about the baby. Why don't I show you around the city before Rarity has to check-in for Fashion Week?" With Zephyr and Fluttershy tagging out on occasion to help support her, Harpsong was able to bring the group to various places and activities. Along the way, Rarity always stopped to show some generosity to ponies who were down on their luck or just needed a lift in their day. It included a cab driver who's wheel had broken which took Applejack to lift it, Zephyr and Rainbow to steady it, and Rarity to actually fix it. By the end, after Twilight confirmed there was nothing left for the rest of them to do for Rarity, the fashionista mentioned just needing to wait until check-in at 2:00. Pinkie Pie looks at the clock tower. "Funny, that clock over there says 1:50!" The current time blindsided Rarity. "WHAT?! Oh no and with the runway at the other end of the city, I'll get disqualified if I don't get there on time!" Rainbow shoots a knowing grin at Zephyr, who immediately knew what it meant and saluted. Rainbow turns to Rarity. "No worries! The Rainbow Zephyr Service will get you there in a jiffy! Just make sure your legs are tucked in at all times and enjoy the flight!" Rarity, realizing what the two were offering, quickly got onto Zephyr's back. "I thank you both dearly. We passed by it earlier so you--" "Don't worry, I remember what it looks like." "Rarity, before you go there's something I need to confirm with you." Rarity looks at a now worried Harpsong. "You plan on dipping a hoof beyond the surface of the Manehattan culture and it may end in tears. Despite that risk, are you absolutely sure you want to continue?" Rarity, a bit confused as to what the mother was saying, nods. "Being able to advertise my fashion like this is a dream of mine!" "... Alright, but be careful. What all of you saw today was just the city's surface level that's shown to visitors and tourists alike. Get any deeper than that and... let's just say Manehattan politics makes Canterlot look like a nursery." Rarity, clearly not getting what Harpsong was implying, tapped Zephyr's shoulder to signal she was ready to go. With a strong flap of wings, the two were quickly on their way. Spike looked up after them before he developed a nagging feeling. "Anypony else feel like we forgot something?" Applejack thought for a moment before she froze in horror. "Her dresses!" They all looked around in a panic before the cab driver they helped earlier suddenly came along. "Hey, I'm here to-- oh, Miss Rarity didn't need my help..." "No, your timing is perfect!" Twilight runs up to him in a hurry. "She's going to a runway for Fashion Week, but forgot her dresses and--" "Say no more, I'll get you to the hotel they're at! I can even haul her dresses to the runway myself!" Twilight smiles and boards the cab before they were off like a shot. A bit later, Zephyr returns. "She made it with plenty of time to spare at least. Say, where's Twilight?" "Oh, she's just making sure Rarity's clothing line-up makes it to the runway as well!" Pinkie was nonchalant about the whole thing. Zephyr didn't even have time to react when Twilight teleported back. "Okay, the bellhop offered to escort the dresses the rest of the way. Hopefully nothing bad happens to them en-route." With that little heart attack out of the way, Fluttershy looks at Harpsong with a slightly scared look. "Mom, I need to ask. Between your reaction to what Rarity said earlier and now what you just told her. I-is there something you know?" "Let me preface that by saying... what has been seen cannot be unseen." Harpsong lets out a tired sigh. "Zephyr already knows but I forgot to mention this at Twilight's coronation ceremony. I became the principal at one of the schools here." Twilight beamed at her. "Really?! Maybe I can make an appearance as a special teacher for a day!" "You would be lovely to have, Twilight. However... while Medishy has been dealing with most of it, there's been a lot of 'interference' being ran against us by other schools..." Applejack quickly caught on since she knew which school Babs was at now. "Let me guess, they didn't like you trying to make an ACTUALLY good learning environment an' are trying to ruin you to save their reputation?" "That's the short of it, yes. Thankfully the teachers at my school have all come around to me being the new principal even with my pregnancy. But we have to keep an eye open for subterfuge... else something may happen that'll ruin our reputation and cause parents to withdraw their foals from the school." "Wow... you weren't kidding when you said Manehattan makes Canterlot look like a nursery!" Pinkie wasn't very happy at the news that her friend's mother was going through something so difficult. Harpsong shakes her head. "Please, don't let my dour mood ruin your leisure time. Not all industries are like that, like the music industry else even Zephyr would've been more exposed to it. We can hope that the fashion industry is also like that." Rainbow lifts off with a grin. "I agree. Now let's stop dawdling and make the rest of the day great! You still good to come with, mom-- ACK!!!" Harpsong giggles at Rainbow's slip-up as the Pegasus blushes madly. "Do I hear wedding bells already?" "MOM!!!" Now Zephyr had a major blush, making everypony laughs at the sight. Once the lovebirds recovered from their embarrassment, they started heading around Manehattan, starting with making a salon appointment for the group the next day. While on their way to make a reservation at the Far-Afield Tavern, Harpsong remembered something and had both Zephyr and Rainbow hang back a bit. "I just thought of this. Remember when you and your father were inquiring about Scootaloo's wings and if they can be fixed?" "Yeah... it still hurts that she's stuck like that, especially since we had to help her out of a brief bullying stint regarding that..." Rainbow landed with her own sad face. "It does hurt, but life just isn't fair sometimes. Regardless, I decided to look into her genealogy to see If I couldn't get answers that way. Turns out... she's my first husband's daughter who was born out of wedlock." That shocked Rainbow. "Your first husband's daughter? The same one who passed away because of a genetic disease?!" "Thankfully Scootaloo doesn't have that same disease, though it might have been the reason behind her genetic defect. Thing is, I knew my first husband had a foal somewhere out in Equestria... because he confessed as much to me on his deathbed." "Was it something he regretted?" Turns out the rest of the group had heard and Fluttershy asked that question. "Regretted... in a way that he wished he could have married the mother of that foal, but she vanished fearing her family's wrath. It was something that haunted him, both because his foal and lover were out there by themselves and the fact he felt unfaithful to me even though we married long after it happened." Harpsong sighed sadly. "The best I could do... was comfort him with the knowledge that I never will think badly of him over it." "At least he was willing to take responsibility for it... but ah' wonder what happened to the mother..." Applejack was hopeful that Scootaloo's birth mother was still alive. "I'm still in the middle of figuring that out, but I think I'm onto a trail. However, until I find definitive proof, I'll refrain from saying much more. Perhaps this investigation will reach its conclusion before you all leave this place." Harpsong shakes her head and smiles. "Let's shake the bad thoughts off for now and enjoy ourselves!" Rarity had just ran out of the runway building the next day when Suri Polomare, one of her competitors, had just created a fashion line off the fabric sample that was given to her generously. Not only did she make one in such a short amount of time, but also did it in a way to make the Ponyville seamstress look like the copycat. With an unapologetic statement saying it's everypony for herself in Manehatten, Rarity could only leave the building and head to the hotel in tears. Along the way she tripped and started falling with a small squeal, only to get caught by a red leg. "Whoa there, my lady! Please be careful!" "I-I'm fine-- wait..." Rarity recognized the voice and looked up. "Burst Mic?" "Miss Rarity, are you alright? What's going on?" "I-it's nothing you need to worry--" Burst didn't let go of Rarity's hoof. "I do need to worry about it. You're Zephyr's friend and a lady besides. It would not do to leave you alone like this." He motions towards a nearby cafe. "How about some tea to help yourself settle down, then you can tell me what happened." Though reluctant after what she just went through, Rarity slowly nodded as she was escorted to her seat. After a cup of tea and venting towards Burst, she began to feel awful. "My generosity ruined me... and I don't know where to go from here..." "So you're just going to give up?" Rarity looks up at Burst as he sighs. "I understand that the shock of being taken advantage of is great, but is it a reason to give up on your dream? Are you just going to let that mare walk all over you and let her get away with it?" "I..." Rarity thought about it before her face switched to a tearful glare. "I refuse to back off from her! The only issue is... I need to develop a new line and quickly..." Burst smiles, seeing the fashionista had recovered enough from her funk. "My band and I can help. We were just here for administrative purposes anyways so I'm sure Snare would appreciate the distraction. As for the line itself--" He was cut off when Rarity observed the curtains of the cafe and felt linen napkins. "Are you getting an idea?" "Am I ever! This theme is giving me a flash of inspiration, I just need to work it in!" Not long after, Burst met with his band sans Zephyr and explained the situation to them. All were more than happy to help, though Snare was a bit iffy about working the spinning wheel. "I get we're pressed for time and this is important, but I wish this weren't so boring!" Electron snorted in laughter. "Give me a minute." When Rarity came into the room to check on their progress, she was stunned to see Snare somehow working the spinning wheel with her drums. "How..?" Strings shakes his head as he used a sewing machine. "Electron picked up knowledge of mechanical devices while working her soundboards and she's gotten practice rigging unrelated objects together to make them work." "Thanks, Electron! Let's double-time this fashion line!" Snare drums excitably, working the spinning wheel in the process. "... Here's the latest batch of fabric, Burst..." Iron was in charge of the loom and he had surprised his band with how precise he can be with hooves as large as his. Rarity was gleeful at the progress. "Perfect! Oh, Electron, the pattern should be this way!" "Wait, I thought it was-- oh darn it!" Burst chuckles as he organizes all the fabric that's now ready. "This is an experience isn't it? Here, a good amount of fabric for your line all organized and ready to go." "Perfect, now to translate it all into dresses! Come on, chop chop!" Snare and Electron didn't look too pleased at that, but chose to bite their tongues for now. By the time the dresses were done, it was early morning the next day with an exhausted band. While Strings was more used to it than the rest, the different activity got to him. "I think... that was the last of it..." Snare fell over. "Thank Celestia... I'll never look at dresses the same way again..." Everypony gave a start when Rarity rushed past them with all the clothes that were made overnight. "Sheesh, not even a thank you?" "I guess the politics of the city got to her." Was Electron's solemn answer to that. Burst shakes his head. "You all did great with what you had. I'll treat you to a meal after all of you have a power nap. I just hope Rarity will come around..." Rarity, who had brushed-off all her friends when they inquired about what she was doing earlier, managed to make it on time with her new line-up. Prim Hemline had finished up with Suri's "original line-up", much to Rarity's chagrin. "Now, last but certainly not least, is Rarity's brand new, in every sense of the phrase, line-up she has dubbed 'Cafe Chic'!" It went amazingly for how much of an ad-lib design set it was. The Cafe-inspired set with things like linen napkin cravats earned a lot of praise and cheers for how creative the overall showing was. Rarity was delighted by the outcome. "While I had hoped to salvage what I could from my blunder, it turned out better than expected! I might even eke out a win! Oh, if it happens, I would love to celebrate... with... my friends..." She noticed a section of the seats that were empty, the part reserved for her friends. It was then she realized that, in her overzealous determination to salvage her career, she snubbed her friends and didn't give them the time of day. That realization lead to another: she treated Burst's band so horribly despite them going out of their way to help her. All of it lead to one final thought. I'm... no better than Suri now... With a rainbow glint off the nearby rope reflecting in her eyes, she made a mad dash out of the venue much to the shock of Prim and everypony else. The first place she checked was the hotel for her friends, only to be told they weren't there. She then checked where Burst's band had helped her work on her new line, only to find the building empty as well as it started to rain. "I... I deserved this after everything I did. By abandoning my friends and giving Burst's band nothing but trouble... I abandoned my values for fleeting fame..." As she started rounding a corner she tripped again, only she didn't squeal and merely accepted her punishment. The ground never came as a familiar red hoof caught her. "Rarity, what happened this time?!" Rarity looks up in shock. "B-Burst?! Why are you here?" "Figuring out where to take my band out for a meal as thanks for their hard work. But let's ignore that for now and get you out of the rain!" Burst unknowingly brought Rarity back into the venue where the fashion show took place. "Now then, what--" "I'm so sorry, Burst!" Rarity had suddenly cried out with tears in her eyes. "I-I treated you and your band so thoughtlessly and never even gave you so much as a 'thank you' for everything you've done! I..." Burst patted Rarity on her shoulder reassuringly. "You were under stress and not thinking straight due to the bad circumstances that forced you into that position. I assure you that my band knows you held no ill-will over it all, they were just grumpy from the lack of sleep. Just know that your generosity would never truly ruin you, you just need to be careful of who you give it too in the future." Rarity looks up at Burst's smile with tears in her eyes. "S-so, you'll forgive me?" "There was nothing to forgive because I understand. Besides, your friends are worried about you." "My friends..?" Rarity looks over and sees everypony had just come in the doors, the rain having stopped. "W-why..?" "Why didn't we show up? Honestly... we didn't know when the show started and ended up missing it." Twilight answered for her friends with an embarrassed blush. "It WAS kind of bad of me to rely solely on you for everything relating to this." "B-but we heard from a pony named Suri that you had lost! After everything you managed to do..." Fluttershy gave her friend a sad look. "Oh please! I really don't care about that because I thought the way I treated you all before--" "Rarity, you didn't even treat us that badly." Zephyr piped up. "Applejack could tell you were stressed to the nines over something. If anything, we feel guilty about not being able to help!" He smiles at his band leader. "I guess Burst picked up our slack with the rest of our band." "Don't you know it." Snare walked in with the rest of the band, feeling better after the nap. "Rarity, while it WAS kind of rude of you to--" Rarity shook her head. "It was very rude to not even say thank you, so please don't sugarcoat it! Tell you what, how about I treat you all to a lovely brunch if you're feeling up to it! Your band as well, Burst. Zephyr really couldn't work with better ponies!" "You needn't trouble yourself so, but we'll gladly take you up on your offer." Burst looks back at his band who all smile. "Wherever you have in mind, I'm sure it'll be great!" As the big group left the building, Suri and her assistant Coco Pommel come from the back, the former with a sly grin. "Told you it would work! It seems my little "lesson" for little Miss Rarity didn't stick good enough! Ah well, too bad for her!" Coco felt awful about the whole ordeal, considering Rarity's relationship with her friends and even the band that had helped her out of the kindness in their hearts. She had Suri's "lesson" beaten into her by her employer, yet this one display made her doubt everything she learned. By the time Suri left, the beleaguered assistant had made her decision. "How did ya' manage to convince the makers of Hinny of the Hills to host a performance in the Far-Afield Tavern? How'd ya' get the whole restaurant booked just for us, for that matter?" Was Applejack's baffled question after the show concluded. Rarity giggled at that. "Turns out the costume maker loved my designs and wanted to pull some extra strings for me in return for making more of them for the next show. As for the restaurant... that would be a question for Strings, since it was him who convinced the owner to do this." "Hmm? Pulled a few 'strings' yourself?" Zephyr looks knowingly at his band member, who merely clears his throat in response. Burst chuckles at that. Earlier he mentioned that the performance felt "nostalgic" enough that he didn't feel ill when viewing it. "At least the restaurant staff got a good show as well and the food was excellent. However, I imagine that you'll be busy thanks to your promise, Rarity." "Rarity won't be coming back with us?" Pinkie asked that with a heartbroken tone. "I'm sorry, darlings, but it's an opportunity I can't pass up, even without the favor pulled for me." Rainbow shook her head. "We know, similar to me going to the Wonderbolt academy. It's just sad we won't get to see you for a while..." Zephyr made sure to wrap a wing around his girlfriend at that, a worried look on his own face. "May I join everypony here?" The whole group gave a small start when Coco Pommel appeared by the entrance. "I... have something for Miss Rarity." "Ah... well of course you can come over." Rarity was a bit uncertain, but she wanted to give Suri's assistant the benefit of the doubt considering how badly she was treated. When Coco came over, she gave Rarity a trophy. "Wait... this has MY name on it!" "Because you actually won the contest, but Suri tried to manipulate your friends into making you not come back. She hoped it would cause the planners to consider it a forfeit, making her the winner. I... went along with it because of her "lessons", but... seeing everypony around you and how generous you were to each other made me realize that, maybe, it really isn't "Everypony for herself" in Manehattan." Harpsong smiled from the nearby table. "There are spots of darkness in this city, but it is up to you to get out of them and back into the light. Still... that pony's name is Suri, huh..?" "M-mom, please don't do anything scary!" Fluttershy could tell Harpsong was cooking something up based on her facial expression. "Oh, don't mind me, just wondering how my old contacts are doing. Anyways, Coco, what will you do going forward?" Coco shook her head. "I already quit working for Suri because I couldn't handle her anymore before coming here, both with the trophy and a gift for Miss Rarity." Coco gives Rarity a spool full of rainbow thread, which the fashionista admired. "As for my plans going forward... I'll think of something..." "Perhaps you don't have to look too far, Coco." Rarity had an idea of how to get the mare on her hooves again. "While it might take some discussion, why don't you make costumes for my friend in the show business? While Suri is a piece of work, I'm certain you DID pick up the skills needed from her to carry you far!" "Y-you'll do that for me?!" Harpsong giggles. "Once you're done that, you can come to the Windstorm Elementary School to teach the foals about fashion and clothing design while you search for your next big job!" Coco started crying with how kindly she was being treated. Burst sat back with a smile as he witnessed a mare turn her life around. I'm glad Rarity didn't abandon who she was, even after all of this. Such a shining gemstone of generosity getting tarnished would've left Equestria worse off. As Rarity started discussing the details with Coco, the spool shone with a rainbow light.
Chapter 68 - Letters from the Departed"You actually found a lead, mom?" Right before those who lived in Ponyville returned home, Harpsong managed to catch Zephyr, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy to give them the news. "It is indeed one... and a sad one as well that explains why Scootaloo was an orphan..." "Even if it is sad... even if she doesn't need it, Squirt deserves that closure. I'm sure some part of her still wonders why she was abandoned by her parents." Rainbow made sure to say that, knowing full well she would feel the same way. Harpsong sighed as she brought out a letter. "Then... a bit of background first. As I was searching around for any lead on Scootaloo's mother, I realized that my radius was too broad. I narrowed it down to the one place Scootaloo lived her entire life." Fluttershy nodded. "Ponyville, right? I find it hard to believe orphanages would transfer foals around haphazardly... u-unless there are one's in Manehattan who do that." "Not that I know of, but you are correct. So I wrote to the doctors of the Ponyville hospital, asking if they had any information and... I just got a letter from the current head doctor." Harpsong bring it out with a sad look. "You... should read it for yourselves..." Handing the letter to Zephyr, who held it out in his primary wings so the two mares could read it as well, they analyzed the letter: To whom it may concern; If you are reading this, I am no longer alive and my foal is under your care. I want to begin by saying thank you. Thank you for giving my, as of writing this, unborn filly the loving home I will be unable to provide. It all started with a fling with my lover, one that came about due to a night of uncontrollable passion. Despite my family despising any race besides Unicorns, I fell in love with a Pegasus stallion who had stolen my heart even when it was stone cold because of my upbringing. Yet... for all the love we had, it was too soon for me and now I am paying the price. To my lover, who will remain unnamed for his own sake, I'm sorry I abandoned you without a word. I knew full well you'd try and take responsibility for our baby and I feared the retribution my family would bring onto you for "soiling" me with tainted blood. For your sake... and for the baby's, I chose to flee to a place where all ponies could live together peacefully. But it seems my fate was sealed the moment I refused to abort my foal. According to the doctor, my body is too frail to survive foalbirth. Yet even with the specter of death hanging over me, all I can feel is love towards the life inside of me. My only regrets are not telling my lover "I love you" and giving my foal the family and life she deserves. As to my two requests to you, dear reader, one is that you please do not search for my family. They are "Unicorn Supremacists" and see other races as inferior, only to be used as tools or means to an end. I want to keep my daughter as far away from them as possible for fear of what they may use her for... provided they don't have her "vanished" for daring to be born of their family. The other... I beg of you, give her the life and love I never could. I have been writing letters to my daughter for her to read once she's old enough, but whether they reach her or not matters little to me. If her ignorance of my fate is her happiness, then so be it. The hour of my delivery is upon me. This will be my final message, should I not survive. No matter what happens, I love you... my dearest filly, Scootaloo. Signed, Serene Glow The tears flowed freely from two of the three who just read the letter, Fluttershy especially. "Scootaloo's mom... didn't survive giving birth to her..." "The letter I got from the doctor in question alongside that one mentioned that, if we truly wanted to give Scootaloo closure over her, we would need to show the previous head doctor that letter to get all the letters Serene wrote. The question is... do you wish to go through with this?" Zephyr closed his tear-filled eyes before gaining a determined look. "We came this far, we may as well see it through. Serene... deserves to have her story heard by Scoots..." "Only if she wants to... though it'll be sad if she decides she doesn't care..." Rainbow added with a sad glance at the letter. "We'll ask her if she cares about knowing her biological family. If not, we'll keep Serene's letters safe until the day she does." Harpsong nods at the three in front of her. "I wish I could come with, but I need to refrain from traveling for now. All I ask is that if she goes through with it... she'll no doubt want family on hoof." With nothing else to discuss besides her children telling her to take care of herself, Harpsong saw the 3 off with their friends. "Scootaloo... no matter what, you'll never be alone again..." Upon arriving back in Ponyville, Zephyr made sure to head towards the Ponyville Hospital after an offhoof comment to Twilight about Harpsong doing Genealogy studies. When he arrived, he requested Doctor Horse and showed him the letters. "I can tell you now that it was my predecessor who had dealt with that. His failure to help Serene survive was what drove him into retirement out of shame and regret. Maybe... I'll tell you where he lives, all I ask is that you put his regrets to rest..." "Don't worry, I will." Upon arriving and knocking, the aged stallion looked confused until he saw Serene's letter, upon which he was saddened. "Oh, Serene... my inability to save you... was my greatest failure..." Heading inside for a moment, he comes back out with a wooden box that sounded full of paper. "Here are all the letters she wrote to her daughter as she stayed within the hospital. Whether they are read or not... I can finally say that my duty is done." Rainbow arrived to give the old doctor a Wonderbolt salute. "You did everything you could, sir. Rest easy and enjoy your retirement." As the two went to their destination, Zephyr's steps suddenly slowed. "I... know I said we should see this through... but now thoughts of "what if it's too early for her" suddenly pervade my mind. To have a filly Scoots' age go through something like this..." "Squirt is the strongest filly I know, but... I understand. Let's confirm if she really thinks her mother abandoned her before we give the box to her. If not, we can keep it safe until she's older. With the letters acquired, the two went to Zephyr's home where Fluttershy had taken Scootaloo. The filly was confused as to what was going on. "Big bro, Rainbow Dash, big sis has been acting weird since she got home..." "Erm... I-I was just about to ask if you cared about what happened to your birth parents." That got a surprised look from Scootaloo. "Sometimes I wonder if I was abandoned by them and not wanted... if you found anything out, no matter how painful--" "Then... this is for you, Scoots." Zephyr hands her the box full of letters. "If you want, you can head to your room to read them. They're... for you." The filly took the box with uncertainty as she headed upstairs to her room, with the older ponies choosing to sit in the living room and wait. When Scootaloo got settled, she opened the box and found a multitude of letters addressed to her and opened the first one. To my dearest Scootaloo; By the time you read this, I am no longer of this world. As much as I would have loved to have been there for you... for your life, fate has chosen to rip us apart. Please understand, this was never my intention... or your father's intention to leave you alone in the world. But as I gaze at the moon in the sky while I write this, the sadness I feel is overwhelming. For you to have to suffer my life choices is more than I could bear... and yet the universe deems it so. I wish I could witness your coming of age-- the day you earn your Cutie Mark. I wish I could watch you make friends you can share your foalhood with. I wish I could be there as you marry the one you love. I wish... I could be there... to say "I love you". But my chances say... I cannot. And yet, I pray to the two sisters that your life will not be harsh, that you will still find friends to share life's joys with. That... you can find a family that will love you where I could not. But know now and forevermore... I love you, my precious filly, until my final moments... Scootaloo had tears running down her face as she continued reading all of the letters. Each one written had her mother outlining everything she wanted to do with her daughter, all the family activities they could've done together. And the constant theme of how much she loved her filly. It was too much for Scootaloo to bear. "Mom... "Mom... "Mom..!" As the three adults sat in the living room, they could hear Scootaloo crying out for her mom. Yet, as painful as it was for them, they stayed sitting and let her cry her grief out. Eventually, the tell-tale pattering of tiny hooves on the stairs rang out and the filly dove into Zephyr's embrace, still weeping. Knowing what she wanted, he cocooned her in his wings as Rainbow and Fluttershy embraced the two as well. And as the embrace happened, Serene's spirit watched over them with a soft smile, an eternity of gratitude in her soul as she moved on, finally at peace. "May you never want for familial love ever again, my little Scootaloo..." Applejack and Granny Smith were on their way to the Ponyville graveyard when they saw four ponies there already. Zephyr had just handed Scootaloo a bouquet of black roses and white chrysanthemums to leave at a certain grave. Here rests Serene Glow She sacrificed everything So that her foal could live Granny Smith knew instantly what was going on. "I guess little Scootaloo found out who her birth mother was..." Applejack removes her stetson and puts it over her chest. "It's a shame... she had to go through this so young..." "At the very least she got closure. Not a lot of foals can say the same..." Author's Note I'm very much aware that Scootaloo DOES have living parents in the official canon, but my story was started LOOOONG before season 9 of the show came out, back when the popular theory was that she was an orphan(When I stopped writing, season 5 had barely just came out). However, this begs the question of if my story would now classify as an "alt universe" or not. Let me know what you think, but I'll keep going this way with her story. Also, this chapter was somewhat inspired by a character questline in a game called Honkai Star Rail. Though I won't post a video of it due to spoilers, if you're curious enough, it deals with a character named Pela.
Chapter 69 - Infra-redScootaloo had recovered from her grief after reading the letters penned to her by her deceased mother and was more happy than ever. When Zephyr inquired if it was still bothering her at all, she shook her head. "Mom... my real mom I mean, wouldn't want me to be sad all the time. I could tell that from all the letters she wrote me. I made it my new goal to live my life for me, for my new family... and for her as well." That got a soft smile from her adoptive brother. "You're a strong filly, Scoots. Don't let anypony say otherwise." "It helps that a lot of the things she wanted to do with me, we have already done as a family!" "Oh yeah speaking of, a couple updates I need to inform you of. Turns out your father was mom's... well, Harpsong's first husband." That got a surprised look from the filly. "Really? Small world much? Though that might explain my current mom's attachment to me." Zephyr shook his head at that. "I think she would've loved you regardless. She loved me for the longest time despite me having zero relation to her or her departed husband." "Ah, right. Super moms are just built differently I guess." That got a chuckle from the brother. "What was the other update?" "Heh, this one will be much more positive. You're getting a baby brother!" "REALLY?!" Scootaloo started jumping around excitably after Zephyr nodded. "A baby brother! A baby brother!" She suddenly stops and gives a worried look. "W-what if mom--" "Let's not think that! I understand, considering... ANYWAYS, think positive thoughts! Mom will get through it!" "I'm sure she will!" Fluttershy had joined the conversation with a smile. "By the way, Scootaloo, you said you wanted to do something with me today?" "Ah right! I realized I haven't done too much with you outside of just living at your place when big bro isn't there. I guess I just wanted to get more family time in after the other day, so... please?" Scootaloo gives her big sister a pleading look. Zephyr chuckles at that. "Works out, I want to finish up a song I got planned for the Crystal Empire Concert coming up in a few days. Actually, I got the tickets I can pass out to friends and family and two of them are right here!" He gives his siblings crystal blue tickets. "These are pretty!" Fluttershy admired the color before putting it away with a smile. "We'll be there! Who else are you inviting?" "The rest of our friends of course, though mom and dad will be sitting out on account of their duties... and mom's pregnancy." Zephyr thinks for a moment. "Maybe I should hoof these out now while I'm thinking of it." "Don't forget Rainbow Dash!" Was Scootaloo's cheeky remark. "You kidding? She's going to be the VIP in a manner of speaking!" Noticing his sister's confused looks, he grins. "It's a secret! Anyways, you two have fun!" After waving them off, Zephyr sets out to give the tickets out. Rainbow Dash took one without hesitation. "Considering the last time you gave me a ticket..." "Heh, I'd say don't worry about it but... well, you'll see at the concert." That confused her, but decided not to question it and regarded it as a potential surprise. Rarity accepted the ticket, but Applejack and Pinkie Pie were preoccupied with things and had to turn them down. Twilight, similarly, turn it down because she had to multitask her current interest and learning more about Princess duties. Zephyr remembered something. "Speaking of, did your brother ever ask you if you wanted me as a personal guard?" That got a loud sigh from Twilight. "Yes and I turned it down. Not because it's you, don't get me wrong, but I really don't feel I need the protection. Plus... it would just add to that 'barrier' I feared would separate us as friends." "I understand. I'll keep up my training because of everypony I want to protect, but just know I'll be available if you DO want a guard for some reason." That left Zephyr with 3 tickets left over. While he did get Sweetie Belle to come along with her sister, Applebloom said she wanted to help her family with some things and couldn't go. Great, 2 tickets that'll go to-- hang on... I just got a cheeky idea that will surprise Rainbow! On the day that everypony was departing for the Crystal Empire for the concert, Rainbow was being a bit impatient when Zephyr told her to wait for a surprise. "What kind of 'surprise' could it really be?" "You'll see. In fact, they're coming now!" Rainbow barely had time to turn around when she suddenly got hugged. "Rainbow! So nice to see you!" "Hi, mom and dad." Windy and Bow smile lovingly at their daughter. "So you invited my parents as well?" "Yup! We haven't hung out with them since you reconciled with them and figured why not?" Windy giggled as Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Imagine our surprise when he shows up at our doorstep with tickets to the Crystal Empire Concert!" "Plus, this will be our first family outing in... a long time!" Bow added with his own gleeful smile. "Just make sure you two keep a lid on your overindulgence, okay?" While Rainbow knew it was something her parents were doing their best to improve with, she felt the need to remind them regardless. After a brief hesitation and remembering what Scootaloo just went through, she hugs her parents herself. "... But I'm glad you're coming along." Zephyr chuckles at the situation. "Honestly, these two are going to be in for a ride with what I have planned!" Rainbow rolls her eyes while her parents look gleeful. Scootaloo was ecstatic when she saw Bow and Windy along for the ride as they introduced themselves to Rarity. While they were a bit much, the fashionista warmed up to them since they clearly cared deeply for her friend. Rarity later admits to Rainbow that she preferred them considering how carefree and thoughtless her and Sweetie Belle's parents can be. With the train pulling into the Crystal Empire station, Windy and Bow admired the crystalline structures. "We've never seen anything like it..." "Yup, and we're here for tonight and tomorrow!" Rainbow did her best not to show it, but even she was excited about sharing something new with her parents. Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle did their best to pretend they've never been to the Crystal Empire before. The fillies and parents were all shocked when Crystal Ponies called out Zephyr as the "Winds of Freedom" much to his embarrassment. "Yeah... that's a thing." Rainbow grins as she nudges her boyfriend. "Come on, "Winds of Freedom"! We need to check in to our rooms!" "After you, O Pegasus of Undying Loyalty!" Rainbow didn't expect the counter-attack as she blushed. Her parents swooned over their daughter interacting with her boyfriend more than her title, which amused Rarity greatly. Zephyr managed to confirm his band mates had arrived before he did, though he was surprised when they insisted he lodge with his girlfriend. "Last time the two of you went to a concert, you were not on speaking terms. We all agreed that you should spend time with her this time, even if she's with her parents." Was Burst's statement. "Are you guys sure?" Snare snorted in laughter. "It's not like we NEED to be in the same room as a band. As long as we're all on time at the venue, that's all that matters." "You say that, but the last time we all had separate rooms, you were the one who was late because nopony could wake you up on time!" Snare sputtered at Electron's words before she glared at the Unicorn. Strings rolled his eyes at their continued antics. "I agree with Burst, no sense keeping you from spending time with future family. Don't take this as me teasing because that's not my style, but if you're dating you must be considering marriage at least some time in the future, yes?" "I-I guess that's true. Would be weird to have a girlfriend and not consider taking the next step. I'm moreso just waiting for her to get further along in her dream first." "Nothing wrong with that." Burst smiles at Zephyr, which catches Rarity's attention as she passed by. "While I'm sure you can still support her after proposing, letting her focus on her dream first is also commendable." Zephyr couldn't help but chuckle. "I came here to confirm you guys will be fine without me, not to get off-hoof advice!" That got laughs all around. With the concert the next day, the rest of the evening was spent touring the Crystal Empire. Since Rarity wasn't as familiar due to being stuck in the spa the entire time before, it was up to Rainbow and Zephyr to show the group around. Zephyr had learned one new tidbit of information about Rainbow: she snores loudly on occasion, which she clearly got from her father considering he was doing the same. While it did amuse him, he knew it would have to be something he'd need to get used to if he wanted to live with her. Though it begs the question of why she snored loudly last night and not any other time... Since he was part of a performing band, and the opening act besides, Zephyr went ahead of his friends and family to meet his band at the venue. Snare quickly noticed something. "Didn't sleep well last night? And here I thought you weren't as nervous?" Wanting to spare his girlfriend's dignity, Zephyr chose to lie. "Moreso excitement I guess, considering what I had planned for this concert." "I have a hunch considering the order we're playing our songs." Strings mentioned that before motioning towards the curtains. "Just a heads up, Princess Mi Amore Cadenza and Prince Shining Armor are here as well. Presumably to see how the Crystal Empire's first concert goes." "Heh... the Princess is going to be in for a shock with our first song, especially with the imagery we were using from the Manehattan Concert." Burst shakes his head. "Regardless, best we can do for now is prepare." Disrupted was one of the bands that came along for the ride along with an up-and-coming band called Within Temperance. Turns out the singer for the latter was inspired by Harpsong to start her own band, though she was saddened to hear Harmonecence had disbanded for now. Zephyr made sure to psych her up, which Snare quickly pointed out was a reverse of what happened in Manehattan. As Three Night's Grace set up on the stage, Zephyr made sure to give his band a bit of extra time by picking up the mic. "Good to see everypony out there and welcome to the Crystal Empire's first ever concert! A pleasure to have you all here!" That was met with cheers, especially from the Crystal Ponies. "Now, before we begin, I just have a message I want to say, especially to the Crystal Ponies, and... it ties in with what the first song of the day will be." That confused the crowd as Zephyr clears his throat. "Many of you have already heard me referred to as the "Winds of Freedom" and regarded as a hero. However, what I want to impress upon you is that... not all heroes have the best starts... "When I started my music career in Three Night's Grace, I had gone the lowest I had been in life. Outside of my band... I was all alone in the world because of mistakes I made that drove friends away. I had gotten stuck in that downward spiral that felt... inescapable at the time." Cadance looked shocked at the revelation, considering the first time she met the Falconite, he DID have a girlfriend and was friends with Twilight. "Now... I'm in a much better place, but I wish to give you all a taste today... of where my mind was during those dark times." And with that, Zephyr began to sing 'I am Machine'. Rainbow, Rarity, and Fluttershy all remembered when they first heard it and it hurt their hearts to remember... that this song truly represented what he was going through. Cadance was further shocked when the same imagery shown during the instrumental of the song appeared again, especially the broken-heart with the words "If Friendship is Magic, then I am powerless". After the song finished, Zephyr made sure to do a quick follow up. "Don't worry, everypony, we simply are getting the darker stuff out of the way first. The rest of the songs will be much brighter, so enjoy the concert!" That was met with wild cheers as the band went back-stage. Electron rolls her eyes at her lead singer. "You just couldn't resist, could you?" "Just wanted to make sure the Crystal Ponies know that not all heroes come from good places." Burst chuckles at that. "Are you sure you weren't just trying to smash your own pedestal they had you on? The way I see it, they're just going to rebuild it higher than before." "Ah... pony feathers..." It was clear Zephyr didn't think of that, earning a laugh from his band mates. After the other two bands played their songs, to the enjoyment of the crowds, the concert broke for lunch. Zephyr's band decided to spend it with his friends and family, with Windy and Bow star-struck over being able to eat with a famous band like this. Rarity, not thinking of her placement, sat right next to Burst. Fluttershy gives her brother a worried look. "A-are you okay now?" "Ah, I probably worried you all with what I said and the first song we showed, huh? Rest assured, it's just my idea of showing my 'journey' as a singer, from my first written song to my current ones." "Imagine our surprise when he pitched that idea." Electron put forward with a bemused look. "Though I suppose it helps put things into perspective." Strings nods with closed eyes. "Retrospection is always a good thing to do every once in a while." "Something we've been trying to do..." Bow admitted as his wife pats him on the shoulder comfortingly. Zephyr cleared his throat, wanting to brighten the mood. "Well the concert is going to follow the same '3 songs per band' format and our second song will be 'The Mountain'. While a good number of ponies have already heard it, I feel it's still a good song to put in the middle." "With the newest song being the very last one played as per usual?" Burst asked with a knowing grin. The rest of the band joins him with the same grins, much to the Falconite's embarrassment and confusion of everypony else. Once lunch wrapped up and everypony was back at the venue, the concert continued uninterrupted. However, right after Three Night's Grace finished up 'The Mountain' as their second song, Cadance and Shining Armor decided to visit them. "Your highnesses! What brings you back here?" Was String's surprised outburst. "Just wanting to check up on one of the Empire's heroes, at the insistence of some of our subjects, no less." Shining Armor had a hunch as to why. "You guys certainly made an impression with 'I am Machine', even Cadance felt uncertain." Zephyr shakes his head with an awkward look. "Apologies, as much as I prefaced it by saying I AM in a better place, I guess I wasn't clear." "No no, that's not it! It's just... seeing you so bright and carefree now makes it difficult to imagine how you were back then." Cadance made sure to clarify since she understood what Zephyr was getting at. Snare rolled her eyes. "You should have seen him, always jumpy and unwilling to take risks. He always had a gloomy atmosphere around him as well. I can say with certainty that the difference between then and now is like night and day... no offense to Princess Luna..." Cadance giggles at that. "Well I'm glad you were able to recover! That's all I wished to confirm, apologies if it caused any trouble." "It's no problem. Besides... I'm sure our final song will meet your approval, Princess Cadance!" Burst made sure to say that. Zephyr was no longer getting embarrassed about it and just gave the two a sly grin. As Within Temperance finished up their last song, Three Night's Grace's last song was up as the closing act. Just like with the first song, Zephyr made sure to address the audience. "Thank you all for making the Crystal Empire's first concert a roaring success! We couldn't have done it without you!" He smiles at the crowd going nuts and his eye catches where Rainbow Dash was sitting. "Now climbing the mountain of life is an accomplishment, especially if you had fallen off in the past, but never forget that you never have to do it alone. As for me, this song goes out to a certain... special somepony in my life!" Rainbow realized what he was talking about as the song started up. From the darkness, I see the light in you... Don't stress, don't stress No one knows what goes on in our heads, our heads We are invisible to the rest, the rest They don't know nothing 'bout what we have, we have 'Cause everyone's living in black and white But we see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room I see you, I see you It's okay, okay They won't understand us anyway, no You and I are on a different wave So, doesn't even matter what they say (no) 'Cause everyone's living in black and white But we see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room I see you, I see you Everyone's living in black and white We see each other in a different light That's why I look at you like I do Like nobody else is even in the room During this brief moment, Zephyr managed to fly over and lift Rainbow into the air, much to her surprise, and bring her to the stage. While slightly embarrassed, she grins at her boyfriend as the two dance to the last of the lyrics: We see each other in a different light Infra-Red I know that you're burning up for me Fire in your bloodstream Moving through you at light-speed I see you, I see you in Infra-Red The heat and the light and the way you move Like nobody else is in the room If you fall into me, I fall into you I see you, I see you (From the darkness, I see the light in you) The room burst into cheers so loud, the Crystal Heart activated outside the venue. Rainbow lightly jabs her boyfriend. "When you told me you had a surprise for me this concert, I wasn't expecting to literally become part of it!" "Sorry, but I couldn't resist!" Rainbow's parents were nearly catatonic with glee while Rarity and the two fillies were all grinning widely at the sight. Fluttershy merely smiled warmly with hope that her brother and foalhood friend would continue to love each other. Zephyr made sure to grab the mic one last time. "Thank you all for coming and have a great night!" "And remember to stay awesome!" Rainbow interjected into the mic as well, earning a laugh from Zephyr. Author's Note This'll be the last song for quite some time, I promise. I just really wanted to put Infra-red in here somewhere and figured, what better time than the Crystal Empire Concert? Also wanted Rainbow's parents to get more time in the sun as well.
Chapter 70 - The Hurricane Boost (Rainbow Falls)It was early morning one day in Ponyville when Zephyr found himself getting called to the Library by Twilight. "You wanted to talk to me?" Twilight teleports down. "Glad you could make it! There's something I need to bring your attention to. It... involves the Equestria Games Tryouts..." "Let me guess, I can't join because of my extra set of wings?" Twilight grimaced before nodding, leading to a sigh from the Falconite. "At this point I'm not even surprised. Plus, even if I tied down my secondaries, I'm willing to bet some ponies would still kick up a fuss over my primaries giving me an 'unfair advantage'." "Yeah if it was JUST your secondaries then it would've been fine, but your primaries having an Alicorn-like build is another factor. If Falconites were more widespread then maybe this wouldn't be an issue. I think Griffons are allowed because their bodies are bulkier then yours and, therefore, their bigger wings are offset." Zephyr shakes his head. "Don't worry about it, Twilight. Like with the rain-water tornado a while back, I'm more than willing to take on a supporting role for our team." "Actually, that's something I wanted to discuss with Twilight as well." Rainbow had already known about the whole thing and, as frustrated as she was again, knew it was pointless to argue. "As it turns out, the original referee for keeping an eye on the proceedings for the Aerial Relay had to cancel due to family concerns. He asked around before leaving and I offered up Zephyr as a suggestion, which he was amiable towards. He said "As long as he can look after EVERY team and not just his hometown team, he should be fine"." "I have no objections if Zephyr doesn't." Zephyr salutes to that. "I'll do my best! Just be warned that I might have to get a little mean if I want to keep things in order to prevent accidents." "Can't be any worse than Spitfire was during the Wonderbolt Academy." Was Rainbow's take, which Zephyr rolled his eyes at. "Anyways, I'm currently hunting around for Relay team members, so I'll see you at Rainbow Falls!" With that, she flies out of the library. Zephyr clears his throat. "If everything's squared away on this end, I'll head out immediately to get things prepared on my end." "Great! I'll see you there!" Zephyr salutes Twilight before heading out himself. When the Ponyville team, consisting of Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, and Bulk Biceps, arrived at the Rainbow Falls tryouts for the Equestria Games Aerial Relay, they noted Zephyr already there. He had a referee's cap, whistle, a shirt adjusted for both sets of wings, and was holding a clipboard in his primary wing. He noticed the recent arrivals and approached. "Rainbow Dash, I'm guessing this is your team?" Noting his serious tone, Rainbow salutes. "Yes sir!" He marks something down on the clipboard. "Alright, there's only one team we're waiting on before we allow training to begin." Fluttershy was about to ask when a loud sound went off and a trio of Pegasi zoomed across the sky. A Stallion gasped in amazement. "The Wonderbolts representing Cloudsdale!" "Hm, then I guess everyone is here." Zephyr marked down Cloudsdale as present while the Wonderbolts make their landing. "Alright, can I get everyone's attention!" The crowds quieted down as Zephyr cleared his throat. "With all teams present and accounted for, you are now free to begin Relay training. I want good, CLEAN flying from all the contenders, so no 'funny business' in the air. I'll be keeping my eyes peeled, so feel free to bring me any questions, comments, or concerns regarding these activities. Any objections?" "Oh oh oh I have question!" Pinkie quickly embarrassed the Ponyville team, which Zephyr sighed at before motioning the pink mare to continue. "We're allowed to cheer REALLY loud, right?!" "Actually, thank you for reminding me." Zephyr sweeps his vision across all potential cheerleaders. "Cheering IS allowed, but refrain from being a distraction to those flying. If you absolutely must go all in on it, I will ask you to take your cheering practice elsewhere. In addition, anyone seen being disruptive of the teams, unless it's sanctioned by the team captain, WILL be removed after 2 warnings and 3 offenses! Am I understood?" "Wow, the other coach wasn't this strict about it. Who thought this wannabe was a good replacement?" Rainbow heard some other Pegasus mare whisper that snidely and had to bite down her own anger. "No further questions? Then get out there and show us what you're made of!" Zephyr released all in attendance to begin their preparations and training. The Wonderbolts approached Rainbow Dash with a grin from Soarin. "Glad to see you here, Rainbow Dash. If Spitfire is to be believed, you'll be stiff competition out there!" Fleetfoot gives the distant Falconite a curious look. "He's not part of any team? I would have figured he would be a hot commodity." "He isn't because his larger-than-average wings would be considered an "unfair advantage" by the organizers..." Rainbow made sure to mention with a sad face. "Ah... it really is a shame..." Spitfire shakes her head. "At this point he seems used to it. I'm surprised he's here as the referee, though I guess he was scouted if the previous one couldn't make it. Anyways, we're off to practice. See you all in the air!" With that, the Wonderbolts wander off. The training for the Ponyville team was off to a rocky start, including when Applejack tried to mimic the Cloudsdale team's routine by throwing her treats up to her team. "Sorry, ah' thought ah' could copy them, but..." "Was this approved by the team captain?" Zephyr had saw Bulk Biceps get shot out of the air by Applejack and had come over to investigate. "Even I didn't know what AJ was up to!" That got a sigh. "Then please refrain from doing so without the captain's express permission. Strike one for you, Applejack, and don't do it again without authorization. Also, for the record, the Cloudsdale team is allowed to do that because they DID work it in to their training." Zephyr hears something else going on elsewhere and Wind Boosts away towards it. Applejack shook her head. "Is Zephyr stressed out or something?" "He's supposed to remain unbiased when it comes to these tryouts, that's why he wasn't afraid to give you a strike." Twilight made sure to mention as Rainbow tried to go through the baton pass maneuver with her team. "Though... there might be elements of stress in there." Applejack observed as Zephyr did a fly-by scolding of Rarity for trying to wander off with training equipment. "Ah' do think it's mostly stress, considering he's never been in a position like this." As much as Twilight wanted to believe otherwise, even she was starting to realize it. While the start of the training was hectic, Zephyr managed to put out all the metaphorical fires that had started right after. He was now patrolling the various training grounds, giving assistance and advice where he could. Turns out the Griffons really respected him for his no-nonsense attitude towards training. At one point he flew by where the Wonderbolts were training just to see if all was right. He noted the Ponyville team watching one Wonderbolt still practicing while the others were getting some R&R. Hmm, as long as they aren't being disruptive, it should be fine until their captain disapproves it. A couple of Pegasus mares cheered loudly in the middle of the course, which distracted the flying Wonderbolt horribly. Zephyr noticed and conjured a gust of wind strong enough to force the flyer to a standstill, which made him realize he was that close to breaking a wing joint on a ring. "Whoops, thanks for the assist, Ref!" Zephyr recognized Soarin and nodded. "Just make sure you pay more attention to where you're flying." He leers at the two cheerleaders, who looked guilty. "Now what have you two learned?" "Not... to cheer too loudly?" "You shouldn't be in the middle of the field either. One strike for the both of you." The two mares walk back to the Wonderbolt tent in shame. Soarin decided to ask what was bothering him and, more than likely, a lot of other training fliers. "How come you're so harsh on ponies being a distraction? Surely it's not that bad--" "You say that, but you very nearly got hospitalized because of said distraction. Flying, especially high-end sports flying, requires a great amount of focus. Lose it, and it could be a death sentence... either for your career or for your life." Zephyr lets out a sigh. "I know that all too well. I was lucky I walked away alive when it happened to me and I don't want anyone risking similar fractures if I can help it." Rainbow quickly knew what he was referring to and shuddered. "I'll never forget that, either... though I guess I forgot it long enough to break my wing at least one more time since then." Fleetfoot looked unamused. "So you're cracking down on ponies for being 'distractions'? For all you know you could be stunting the growth and training of a team by doing that!" "One: I won't consider it an "unrelated distraction" if it's authorized by the team captain. Were those cheerleaders authorized for such loud cheering in the middle of the space?" Spitfire sighs before shaking her head no. "Thought as much. And for Two: hard to keep improving when you're in a hospital... or 6 meters underground!" That made Fleetfoot recoil before looking at Spitfire. "Do... you agree, captain?" "While he could go about explaining this better, he's not wrong either. If Soarin broke his wing badly enough, it's possible we wouldn't JUST be down a member for the Relay, but a whole Wonderbolt for future shows. I understand these activities carry an inherent risk, but we shouldn't be reckless about it if we can avoid it. That's a lesson Rainbow Dash had to teach me." Rainbow had to resist squeeing over her idol acknowledging her lesson. Fleetfoot scrunched her muzzle, but decided to relent. "Alright, I understand." "Ref! There's teams by the main camp protesting you!" One of the staff members had rushed over in a panic, That stunned Zephyr before he sighed. "I guess Spits was right in saying I could've done this better. No matter, guess we'll see what's going on." He takes flight with the staff and heads over. "Hang on, I'm coming with!" Rainbow quickly takes flight after him alongside her team. Twilight followed close behind, worried about what was going on. "Me too!" Soarin flies off as well. Fleetfoot looks at Spitfire, who nods and takes flight as well. When they all arrived, there were a group of angry Pegasi from Manehattan and Vanhoover. One of them pointed an accusing hoof towards Zephyr. "I know what you are now 'referee'! A saboteur sent to ruin our training by one of our competitors!" "Do tell how I'm sabotaging you." Zephyr asked that as he tilted his head. Twilight made sure to motion to Rainbow not to get involved unless absolutely necessary. "You told off my cheerleaders, making them too depressed to cheer!" "Told off? He made mine QUIT!" "You penalized me without a good reason!" "I didn't do anything wrong, yet you told me I was this close to being disqualified!" "You never stopped criticizing me, you unworthy cretin!" While he tried his best, it was clear Zephyr was getting overwhelmed as more complaints were lobbed at him. "ENOUGH!" The captain of the Griffon team walked over to Zephyr's side. "All I'm hearing are a bunch of whiny ponies who are upset they got caught playing dirty!" "Not to mention he actually gave my team good advice!" A mare from the Las Pegasus team stepped forward as well. "If he criticized you, it's because you were being reckless... or stupid!" Soarin took the time to step forward as well. "Not to mention he SAVED me from having my wings broken due to me getting distracted!" "Even the Wonderbolts?! What kind of voodoo magic did you use to make them stick up for you? There's no way somepony who couldn't even qualify could be a referee!" Rainbow got upset at that. "He's not in a team because he CAN'T be in one!" "It says here in an official letter from the Equestria Games Commission: "Zephyr Windstorm will be unable to participate in any flight-based games on account of his second pair of wings and the Alicorn-sized nature of his main ones. We, however, recognize his potential and are authorizing him to become a coach or referee for the tryouts." Twilight made sure to announce that in her capacity as Princess. "Do you really think he's a referee trying to look after ungrateful ponies like yourself for fun?!" "Captain, even a Princess is backing him. What do we do?!" "No worries, we still got our last resort." One of the Pegasi clears his throat with a grin. "If the issue is your flying skills being called into question, then why not prove it once and for all?" Another one steps forward with a smarmy smirk on her face. "Race against us and our teams! If you take any place other than 1st, you will not only cease being a referee and leave this place to never return, but you'll never have a Pegasus-related job again!" Spitfire and Rainbow were both about to cry foul, but Zephyr stopped them both. "And if I do win, everypony in both your teams are disqualified from ever participating in the Equestria Games ever again, not to mention getting a nice room and board courtesy of the Royal Guards. Do we have an accord?" "Oh, most certainly. As for the race rules, outside of leaving the tracks being an instant disqualification no matter how it happened, anything goes. Feel free to use your second pair of wings if you want... not that it will matter!" With a bunch of grins, the two teams walk away to prepare. Spitfire looked exasperated. "You're putting both your job and reputation on the line yourself?! Me and Rainbow could've easily wiped the floor with them!" "And yet that's what they would've wanted. They were hoping for a high-profile team to take the fall for me so that they could strong-arm them into dropping out, giving them a chance at the Equestria Games proper. This way, at least none of you are in the crossfire." Zephyr looks at Twilight. "But just to be sure, tell the officials that this is going on and inquire if the race can be legally sanctioned." Twilight nods and teleports away. The Griffon captain gives the Falconite a smile. "Not to toot my own horn, but I got a good eye for talent and you my pony friend are a prime specimen alongside the rainbow one and the Wonderbolts! Even if they play dirty, I'm sure you'll be fine as long as you keep your wits about you!" "Even if your raw flying skills somehow aren't enough, you have your wind magic to fall back on to counter any overly dirty tricks, considering they're the ones saying anything goes!" Soarin made sure to interject with a smile. "I should know, you stopped me cold with it when I was about to break my wing!" "I'm glad everyone has the same confidence in my boyfriend as I do!" Rainbow grins at Zephyr. "You got this! teach those crooks a lesson in humility!" Twilight teleports back with a grim look. "While the higher-ups aren't too pleased, they informed me that various troublemakers have been making themselves known during various qualifying rounds. If this is one such group, they'll want to take action." She shakes her head. "While not the way they want to do things, they'll grant permission for the race. Even if you lose, they'll have a lock on at least some of them." "I won't lose." Zephyr made that determination now. "I'll show them they aren't dealing with a garden variety Pegasus... but one of their Falconite ancestors reborn. Though I'll never be as fast as Rainbow, underestimate my speed at your own risk!" That was met with cheers. After everything was set up for the provoked race, the ringleader of the challenge grinned at Zephyr. "To reiterate, if you fly outside the sides of the track, you're out. Fly up or down too much, you're also gone! Other than that, anything goes in this race that doubles as an obstacle course." "Right, meaning expect anything." Was Zephyr's flat answer as he cricked his neck and wings. "Oh, you wound us!" The mare leader mockingly said. "We were just saying that so you could use your second pair of wings!" Zephyr chose not to entertain the taunt as he went over his game plan. Even if they play dirty, I'll start with just my primaries. If I feel they're needed, my secondaries will open. If they start getting overly dirty, the wind magic will come out. However... there's a trick I recently thought of that I should commit to throughout the race just in case... "Racers ready?" One of the staff members volunteered to be the starter to ensure no funny business. As the seven racers crouched for take-off, Zephyr ignored the sadistic grins shot his way. "Three... two... one... GO!!!" Even with his secondaries folded, Zephyr was still able to outpace even the fastest of the two teams out of the gate, making sure to direct some of his wind magic into his secondaries to build up power for a potential disaster. While the speed was a bit unexpected for the leaders, it just meant their first 'trick' would come up sooner. As he rounded the corner and started weaving between some light-pink clouds, Zephyr suddenly felt his vision get blinded by something sand-like, slowing him down. "Ow, what the?!" "Don't stop or you'll lose!" Came the taunt as a few of the racers passed the distracted Falconite. With a small growl, Zephyr activated Galesight to try and clear his vision. While not a perfect solution, it did help in removing what was left as he quickly caught up to the ones who overtook him. It didn't last long as a sudden turbine activated in an attempt to blow him off the track. Deciding it was enough, Zephyr opened his secondaries for the aerial control, which allowed him to navigate the sudden winds. As the small crowd watched what was going on through a magic screen, Rainbow frowned and crossed her front legs. "They knew full well they were going to be dirty like that..." "You think they knew of Zephyr's capabilities?" Soarin asked with worry in his eyes. Twilight shook her head. "Doubtful. They probably would've triggered them regardless of how fast or capable he was being. If he was fast, it would slow him down. If he was slow, it would further humiliate him." The Griffon captain crossed his own front legs with a smirk. "And yet Zephyr is countering the traps in ways even a normal Pegasus or Griffon can't. It really is a marvel seeing a Falconite at work!" "You can do it, Zephyr!" Rainbow cheered with her friends. Pinkie and the two mares Zephyr had lectured earlier were doing a cheering routine for him. The mare leader noted that Zephyr was slowly scaling up his own tricks to counter theirs. "Hmph, guess we should have expected as much from a Falconite. A regular Pegasus would have been pushed out by those winds. Alright... guess the heavy cannons are coming out soon!" During a segment of racetrack that was snaking around, one of the clouds dumped a barrel of hot gravy onto Zephyr. Thanks to his higher heat tolerance, that didn't get to him though it did make him uncomfortable. Besides that, the weight of the viscus fluid weighed him down. He did a quick aileron roll to remove most of the gunk and regained his speed, causing exasperation in one of the mooks. "That didn't even burn him?!" "Just what kind of monster IS a Falconite?!" Zephyr snorted in laughter. "Your ancestors, feather brain!" The quip earned a round of laughs from the viewing audience. There was a field of light-yellow clouds ahead that were tightly clustered, but not enough that nopony couldn't circumvent them. However, despite his secondaries giving minor corrections, he bumped into one of the clouds, which got stuck to him. "Sticky clouds? Discord wants his trademark back!" "Too bad, those clouds are impossible to remove without water!" The male leader smiled at his opponent from the other side of the field. "Good luck flying if you get too many under your wings!" Because one cloud stuck, it made Zephyr a sitting duck to snowball into a big mass of sticky clouds. He got an idea and managed to Wind Boost them all off, though he needed to put himself through a sideways cyclone to make it work properly. After he was clear, he felt a burst of wind come off his secondaries, which told him they were fully charged. He decided to wait on using it on anything just in case the crooks came up with something truly devious. It came up when the final leg of the race revealed a massive wall of icy-blue clouds that both leaders got through before it closed. "We must admit, you had plenty of tricks yourself! But this is your stopping point, because going around this one will disqualify you! Time to claim our prize!" The two laugh as they make their way to the finish line. Spitfire was exasperated. "A blue-Ice cloud wall?! No!" Applejack gave the Wonderbolt a panicked look. "W-what's that?" "A cloud made of ice crystals so compact and durable, it takes specialized equipment just to remove it!" Rarity immediately knew what was going on. "They really did mean this 'challenge' for you and Rainbow Dash... this was their method of ensuring you lost!" Soarin shook his head. "Rainbow Dash probably could get through if she unleashed a Sonic Rainboom before smashing into the wall with her hooves. But we all know how difficult, if not impossible, that feat is!" "Zephyr!" Rainbow Dash called out, hoping something, anything, would help her boyfriend out. Zephyr knew the time was nigh to use his stored magic. He knew exactly what lay in his way and he had every intention of piercing it. "You idiots really thought this would stop me? I guess it's time... to break through it all!" Using up all the magic stored in his secondaries, he funneled it all into a hyper-charged Wind Boost. The moment he activated it, the burst of speed was so high, it left behind what appeared to be a hurricane in his wake. His wings and hooves were wreathed in wind magic as he smashed through the blue-ice clouds and blew past the two leaders. They barely had time to register getting passed before a massive gust of wind blew them away so hard, they were disqualified by the rules they themselves set. As Zephyr crossed the finish line, he managed to stop and spread his wings. The magic coating them made his primaries look massive and wisps of wind magic trailed off his hooves. The sight was glorious as everypony cheered at his victory. Rainbow and Fluttershy were both ecstatic as they flew victory loops. "HE DID IT!!! HE WON!!!" The two leaders looked enraged by what happened. "You..! You must have cheated!" "That's funny, what were you two doing this entire race? Now, about your visit with the Royal Guards." "All of you are under arrest!" The Royal Guard quickly surrounded the two and hoof-cuffed them in short order. "This level of interference in the Equestria Games will not go unpunished!" With nothing they could do available to them, the two teams were hauled away. When Zephyr returned to Rainbow Falls, he was met with cheers and promptly glomped by Rainbow and Fluttershy in short order. "You did it! I knew you could do it, but you actually did!" "Thank you all for the support. Their final trap WOULD have worked on me if I didn't think to store wind magic in my secondaries that entire race." Zephyr wobbles a bit, the whole ordeal clearly having taken its toll. Twilight looks at said secondaries. "They're featherless now... though I guess that doesn't matter since they'll regrow." She smiles at Zephyr. "Talk about that hyper-charged Wind Boost coming in clutch, huh?" Rainbow laughed at that. "That's no Wind Boost! That's his Hurricane Boost! Did you SEE the storm he left in his wake?!" "While no Sonic Rainboom, it's probably the closest anypony will ever get to one outside of Rainbow Dash." Spitfire smiles at her foalhood friend. "You really did miss your calling as a Wonderbolt yourself, Zeph. Even with your secondaries and wind magic, I'm sure we could've incorporated them into our routines." "Sorry, Spits, but that life isn't for me. Besides, Rainbow is all the talent you'll ever need once she's in." That got another glomp from Rainbow Dash. "Seems I missed all the excitement." A Pegasus stallion approached wearing a referee hat and shirt. "Turns out my family situation was just my parents feeling lonely. I managed to get them to come here so we could spend time while I ref. Though, from what I heard, Zephyr's been doing his best." "Not perfect, but not bad for a pony who hasn't done it before." The Griffon captain admitted with a smile on his face. "Me and my girls were happy to have a ref who was no-nonsense." "Plus, he was lenient with ponies who broke the rules with a 3-strike system." One of the Cloudsdale cheermares admitted. "Heh, glad to know you at least kept everything stable. While I'll be taking over again starting tomorrow, perhaps you'll be willing to help coach your hometown team?" "If the Ponyville team will let me, then I'll do my best." Zephyr salutes for emphasis. Fluttershy squees at that. "I promise not to let you and Rainbow Dash down, big brother!" "YEAH!!!" Was Bulk Biceps response. Looking at the team he was now in charge of, Zephyr nods. "Alright, but let's save it all for tomorrow. I'm beat..." With those words he unceremoniously falls over, fast asleep much to the amusement of everyone present. "You say your mom got sick?" Bulk Biceps, despite his enthusiasm to continue training, had just gotten a letter from his sister saying his mom was sick. He looked worried now. "I'm sorry, but... I don't care if I drop out, she and my sister are all I have--" "Rainbow, do we have a bench-warmer?" Zephyr knew what he wanted to do, but needed to ask that first. Rainbow nodded. "It's Derpy Hooves. She agreed to be our back-up since none of the other Ponyville teams wanted her." "Ah, haven't talked to her in a long time." Shaking his head, Zephyr looks at Bulk. "That's how it is. Go to your family and be there for them!" The muscular Pegasus nods gratefully and runs off. "Lets see if Derpy is nearby." "Already here, coach!" Derpy announced her arrival with her trademark look and smile. "I saw what happened yesterday. Glad I can train under you!" "Right, let's get to it!" As the three reps launched and started flying around, Zephyr observed Derpy's flight before quickly interrupting her. "Sorry to do this to you so fast, but let's return to the ground for a bit." "Uh, okay..." Derpy complied, wondering if she upset her coach already. Zephyr noted her worried look and shook his head. "It's nothing bad, don't worry. There's something I want to do quick. First, follow the tip of my wing feather for a second." She did so and Zephyr quickly identified what he wanted. "Pinkie Pie, eye-patch emergency!" "Okie-dokie!" She zips away and returns just as fast. "Here you go!" Zephyr puts it on Derpy as twilight approaches with curiosity. "What are you doing?" "As much as I hate to ruin an award-winning face, I figured this might help Derpy with her flying." He stands back a bit to admire his work. "Though you don't look too bad like that either..." Derpy immediately noticed that her vision wasn't skewed anymore. "Whoa, this is weird... but the good kind of weird!" "I figured your depth perception was already shot since your other eye isn't aligned properly. I'm sure you've already made attempts in the past to correct them and they didn't work, but fixing them isn't my motive." Crossing his front legs, Zephyr nods. "Alright, let's try that. Rainbow, Shy, practice the baton pass while I get Derpy used to wearing an eye-patch!" After a bit of time and some creative use of Applejack's baked goods as a training tool, Derpy was able to correct her flying, though it still wasn't perfect. "Depth perception is the main issue now, but no way around that. Alright, let's get your baton passing up to speed as well!" "I... feel strangely competent now..." Derpy felt like she could do her normal jobs better now that she was wearing an eye-patch. "Was the solution to my wall-eye really so easy?" Twilight made sure to input her two-bits. "We don't know if constantly wearing one will damage your other eye, so perhaps only wear a patch when doing work or important things." "And like I said before, it'd be a shame to hide your eyes constantly. While you might not think to highly of it, I'm sure plenty of ponies love you for them." Zephyr shook his head. "Alright, let's finish up your training. I'll help coach Fluttershy after and, even if she doesn't need it, Rainbow. Let's get you ponies past the qualifiers!" Author's Note When I was thinking on how to write this chapter, I got inspired by this video to put in the Hurricane Boost, specifically the chorus drop. It just hits really hard like that imo. Also, the Wonderbolts will get more character development later down the line, don't worry.
Chapter 71 - A Dashing Birthday (Pinkie Pride)Rainbow Dash was heading home after a good day of cloud-busting, training and hanging out with friends. While she had hoped to go on a date with Zephyr the day before her birthday, he had to turn it down because he had plans made already, though he said he'll do his best to keep his schedule open for her going forward. While it did sadden her, it wasn't like he couldn't hang out with her for a good chunk of the day. Shaking her head, she lands in front of her Cloudsdale-inspired home and opened the door. "Surprise!" That definitely surprised Rainbow as she recoiled before seeing Fluttershy, Zephyr, Scootaloo, and her parents all there. "You guys, you were waiting here for me?" "Of course! We wouldn't want to miss our daughter's 20th birthday!" Windy piped up with a smile full of joyful tears. "Wait... don't get me wrong, I'm happy you threw this for me, but... my birthday's tomorrow!" Zephyr wraps a wing around his girlfriend. "We know and Pinkie has quite the extravagant party to throw you. However, we wanted to give you a smaller, more private party before it got overshadowed by hers. Just you and us for this one. Is that alright?" "Of course it's alright! Wait, this is what you meant by 'plans' earlier, you dork!" Rainbow jabs Zephyr a few times playfully, earning a laugh. "Sorry, but at least I was able to spend time with you before-hoof!" "You're still hurting from your last birthday..." Due to the wording, Rainbow realized what her boyfriend was subtly referring to. Distracting a surprise-party recipient by spending time with them was one way she and her friends realized they could've done 'that' day better. Zephyr sighs sadly. "Sorry, but... some wounds just refuse to heal sometimes. The best I can do is keep them stitched up with good memories, but the pain still gets through." Shaking his head, he smiles. "But let's not go there. This is your time and I'd rather not ruin it with my baggage!" "Come on, Rainbow Dash! blow the candles out!" Scootaloo called out excitably. The couple smile at each other before rejoining the party. Zephyr made sure to sit Tank on his head, not minding the weight. The tortoise was very fond of the Falconite after Rainbow had him in Zephyr's house for pet-sitting a few times. Rainbow opened her presents, including aerolite ear cuffs from Zephyr, a custom cape with her Cutie Mark on it from Scootaloo, a present combo of tortoise care supplies and a new hair brush from Fluttershy, and a set of Daring Do merchandise from her parents. She loved it all. As the party began to unwind and both Windy and Bow had to leave for the night, Rainbow felt satisfied. "While I AM looking forward to what Pinkie has planned for me tomorrow, I really loved tonight. In the past, I always wanted my birthday parties to be larger than life. I never would have thought... smaller parties like this could be so enjoyable." Fluttershy giggles at that. "You've definitely mellowed out from last year, Rainbow Dash! Even so, no harm in having large parties as long as we don't go too wild!" "I'm just glad I was able to celebrate this more personally with you this time!" Scootaloo piped up with a big smile, earning a light noogie. Zepher chuckles. "Just be sure to rest up for tomorrow. You know how seriously Pinkie takes her parties." Rainbow touches one of the ear cuffs she has on fondly. "I swear, this'll be the best birth-iversary ever!" In front of Sugar Cube Corner the next day, Pinkie had reaffirmed her oath to make Rainbow Dash's birth-iversary a roaring success. Even Zephyr had to admit he, somehow, vastly underestimated Pinkie's dedication to her craft. "Alright! Who's ready to join the super-duper party pony to plan this super-duper party?!" "I am." Everypony looked over in surprise to see a stallion in a poncho and hat. "My name is Cheese Sandwich, and I am Equestria's premier party planner." "Wow! I'm Pinkie Pie and I'm Ponyville's Premiere party pony! What a coincidence!" "It's no coincidence, my little pony. I could sense a party was in the works here... and it is my intention make it one of the best." Pinkie had an idea from that. "Ooh! So now we have a pair of premiere pony party planners?! This is going to be EVEN BETTER!" "You'd better believe it! Because not only is today my birthday, but also the day I moved to Ponyville. Hence, it's my birth-iversary!" Rainbow made sure to announce with gusto. Zephyr smiled, now that he knew how special of a day it was to his girlfriend. "So two special days in one, huh? Then it makes sense to have two party planners on the job--" Cheese Sandwich gives him a glare which, due to it's intensity, made Zephyr back off a bit. Rarity giggled at the whole thing. "So it's like that. You know what this means, party planners?" "You kidding? I think this'll be the best party in a LONG time!" Pinkie was excited to get started. "No, I don't think so..." Everypony was shocked until Cheese Sandwich threw off his hat and poncho to reveal a bright yellow shirt. "I KNOW so!" With that, he launches into a song about his ability to plan parties. But despite the joy and cheer, two things felt wrong throughout. One, Cheese Sandwich clearly had some level of animosity towards Zephyr, which led to the Falconite being excluded from a good amount of the fun. The other was Pinkie eventually getting shafted in favor of this new party planner, this time done unknowingly by the townsponies. Despite the enmity Zephyr still hung around, wanting to help plan his girlfriend's birth-iversary party. Not too long after Cheese Sandwich's song was over and the party platform with Rainbow's face was built, Cheese decided to cut the thread now and dragged him into a back alley. "Would you kindly go anywhere else? Some of us are planning a party right now." "I-I can help in some way because--" "I don't want your excuses." Cheese glares at Zephyr who wilted. "I meet a lot of individuals on the road... but I remember you in particular. The way you treated me with contempt when I tried to throw a birthday bash for you, that you thought I was some kind of con-pony. The vitriol you threw at me... and now you have the spine to try and "help" me all of a sudden? You can do so by shoving off. Party crashers like yourself aren't welcome." With that, he quickly returns to the stage to keep planning, leaving Zephyr behind with a re-opened wound in his heart. Glancing one last time at Rainbow Dash, who looked gleeful over the party being developed, Zephyr chose not to ruin the day any further for her by leaving. Despite his mindset, he ended up wandering towards Sugar Cube Corner. This... is where I had my very first party... thanks to Pinkie... The Falconite, remembering how he was back then, so desperately wanted to prove he had changed from the bitter Pegasus he once was but had no idea how to go about it. He didn't want to ruin Rainbow Dash's party for something so selfish. When he turned around to head home, he saw Pinkie trudging towards the building sadly as well. "Pinkie... are you alright?" "Zephy..? Why aren't you planning your girlfriend's party with Cheese Sandwich?" "I'm... not wanted there." The hurt in Zephyr's voice was something Pinkie hadn't heard in a long time. Not since he first realized just how badly he screwed up after his botched birthday party. "I'm more curious as to why you aren't there." "Cheese Sandwich is... already doing better than I am. At this point... I might just put away my party cannon and--" That shocked Zephyr, who could hear the pain her voice as well, as the two entered Sugar Cube Corner. "What..? You're telling me that you're quitting being a party pony?! Did all the fun parties you've thrown in the past mean nothing to you now?" Pinkie was about to respond when the pictures on the wall leading upstairs caught her eye. "Oh... this is the very first party I ever threw! Boy was my family surprised when I got my Cutie Mark for it!" Zephyr looked at the photo and managed a smile. "You mentioned once that your family works a rock farm. I'm sure you managed to inject quite a bit of color into their lives with that." That got a happier smile from the party pony. After a trip down memory lane for Pinkie, she slowly regained her determination. I've got to get back out there, have to show them that I've tried For there's only one great party pony -- that is Pinkie Pie Won't let Cheese Sandwich beat me, won't let him get me down For I am Pinkie, the bestest party pony around! As happy as he should be for Pinkie reigniting her spirit, Zephyr noticed something off. "That's great and all, but uh... shouldn't you throw a party for Rainbow Dash and not--" "Quiet! This is something I need to do and I'm going to do it bigly!" With that, she rushes towards where Cheese Sandwich was planning his party. Despite being warned away, Zephyr followed with a bad feeling in his gut. When he managed to arrive back at the party site, he witnessed Pinkie challenge Cheese to a "Goof Off" in order to determine who'll be the one to actually throw Rainbow Dash her party. Blending in with the crowd, Zephyr got as close as he could without getting recognized as the rules were set: whoever makes Rainbow Dash laugh the most wins. As the Goof Off commenced, the two party ponies did their best to entertain Rainbow while singing. While both started out benign, Zephyr quickly saw the breakdown of their motivations and was doing his best to either interrupt or get them back on track. However, he was beginning to despair when the two were seemingly set in their ways for the competition. I understand a lot of pride is on for what is wrought A lot of cheer in the works to be brought But couldn't you both just spare a thought? You don't understand that this is war! Party crashers like you should be shown the door! ... Has everypony forgotten who this is actually for? When the two began ramping up their 'attacks', one nasty glare from Cheese Sandwich had Zephyr backing away with a pained look. When he bumped into one of the statues Cheese had made earlier, it set off a disaster dominoes that ended up crashing the whole venue, interrupting the contest. "What the-- Look at what you done! The way things are going now, there won't BE a party because of ponies like you!" The disaster, plus Cheese's harsh words, triggered something in Zephyr's mind. "Save it, I'm not interested in any further deceit. With friends like you,who needs e̵̹̚ṅ̷̩e̷̡̚m̶͔͑i̸̻͌ẽ̵͕s̵͖̊?" Rainbow immediately saw the sheer trauma in Zephyr's eyes and, knowing exactly what was going on in his mind, hugged him. "Zephyr?! I'm here, you're fine!" "I... was... no... this... isn't.. what... I... wanted..." Consumed by the thoughts that he had ruined yet another birthday party, a tear fell from his eye. It glinted a rainbow light which reflected in Pinkie's eyes. It was in that exact moment, plus looking at Rainbow's frustrated face, she realized she had broken every single value she had as a party planner. This isn't... why I became a party pony... Rainbow, no longer enjoying the Goof Off, glares at the contestants. "I think I've heard enough. I've made my decision and it's--" "I forfeit..." Everypony, including Rainbow and Zephyr, looked at Pinkie in shock. "No need to announce your decision, Dashie, because Cheese Sandwich is the winner..." "What..? But I... you..." Cheese was shocked by Pinkie suddenly giving up. "Y-you could have waited a few more seconds to--" "I didn't need to hear it..." Pinkie started walking back to Sugar Cube Corner. "Wait!" Rainbow managed to catch up to Pinkie with Zephyr in tow. "Why did you give up?! Was it because..?" Pinkie nods at that. "I had forgotten the reason why I threw parties to begin with. All I focused on was my pride as a planner, not the happiness of the one I'm planning for. Zephy... tried to get me to see that, but all I did was remind him of 'that' day... the one that he's tried so hard to recover from but continues to haunt him. The day a party causes tears of sorrow instead of joy... is the day I retire my life's work..." "P-Pinkie, please... don't quit on account of me..." "That's not even the whole of it." Twilight approached with her own sad face. "We put you in that position because we were swept away by everything 'new' Cheese was doing. But the truth... while he's a great guest party planner, you're Ponyville's party planner and... it just wouldn't feel the same without you." "And that's ignoring everything I've done as well..." Cheese Sandwich, having finally realized just how out of line he was, approached with a sad look. "I was being harsh on Zephyr in particular because of what he did to me in the past. Yet... in doing so, I became bitter towards him despite the fact that... ponies can change for the better. I ignored that truth just to nurse a grudge that should've been left behind... and that's not even getting into why I feel I should've lost the contest..." "Wait... you felt like you were losing?" "Remember what the contest was? 'Whoever makes Rainbow Dash laugh the most wins'. Not only did you make her laugh more, I was ultimately the one who caused her to no longer find fun in it. Plus... just like how you lost sight of why you threw parties, I lost sight of that in trying to prove myself to you..." That surprised Pinkie. "To... me?" With that, Cheese explains his foalhood and the fact that it was Pinkie who threw the party that changed his life. "I finally found my calling in life, yet while my interaction with the Zephyr of the past did push me to be better, I was also more willing to abandon what makes parties worthwhile." "I'm... sorry, Cheese..." "No, I'M sorry. You very clearly aren't the bitter pony I had a run-in with so long ago." Cheese Sandwich gives Zephyr a smile. "And that is why... I want to wipe the slate clean of Zephyr the Pegasus and start anew with Zephyr the Falconite. Think we can do that?" All Zephyr did was shake his hoof was a small smile of his own. "Glad you're no longer bitter towards my boyfriend!" That surprised Cheese when he heard that detail. "Now enough with the sappy stuff, I still have a birth-iversary to celebrate. And for the record, I'm not celebrating it without Zephyr OR my friends!" Pinkie and Cheese grin at each other over that. "Then let's PARTY!" With one last musical number, Rainbow was happy that she celebrated the best birth-iversary ever. After the party was over at the end of the day, Cheese Sandwich gave Pinkie his rubber chicken Boneless. "As a memento of my visit... and as a reminder of why we throw parties." "You're leaving already? Perhaps you could stay another few nights?" When Pinkie got a confused look at that, she whispered something into Cheese's ear. He grins at her. "Perhaps staying put a little longer might not be a bad idea, considering..." "Alright, no rest for the premiere pony party planners!" A couple days later, after Zephyr returned from an errand to Cloudsdale, he was surprised to see the streets empty despite it not being night-time. "Where... is everypony?" As he wandered through the desolate streets, wondering if he was stuck in a nightmare, he saw Scootaloo dash across the street on her scooter. "Scoots?! What are you doing?" When he didn't get an answer, he started running after her in the alleyways. When he exited one, party horns blared around him, severely surprising him. "What the--" "Surprise! It's your first anniversary of coming to Ponyville!" Both Pinkie and Cheese Sandwich shouted out with glee with their respective rubber chickens at their sides. The plaza was now set-up in celebration of Zephyr instead of Rainbow Dash this time. Rainbow flew down to Zephyr as Scootaloo hugged her brother. "Yeah, imagine my surprise when I heard that our anniversaries were so close together!" "I... I wasn't even thinking about that..." Cheese approached with a small smile. "Consider this my apology for being so harsh with you. I learned in full about how much you tried to change after you came here and it really does feel like a journey worth celebrating!" "You really didn't have to... but thank you!" Cheese felt vindicated by Zephyr's genuine smile, finally feeling the scowl that marked his memories beginning to fade. And as the celebrations continued on, Pinkie's rubber chicken gave off a glint of rainbow light.
Chapter 72 - A Romance RarityWith the Ponyville Days Festival on the horizon, the committee chose Rarity as their "Pony of Ceremonies" due to her attention to detail. With a plan already in her head, the fashionista had gathered her friends in her boutique to discuss the plan. Rainbow and Pinkie will focus on the decorations, Applejack will put cider production as a top priority, and both Twilight and Fluttershy will help with the fashion show. "As for me, I'll focus on something important!" "There's something else important happening?" Was Rainbow's question. "Indeed, I'm talking about readying the Ponyville Days Festival for one Trenderhoof!" The name confused her friends as Applejack spoke up. "Uh... who's Trenderhoof?" "Only a very influential travel writer who journeys across Equestria! Las Pegasus wasn't the destination it is now before he wrote about it! He's also the one who discovered the culinary revolution in in Trottingham! It's like he knows what'll be hot before it happens!" Twilight gives her friend a knowing smile. "Sounds like somepony as a crush!" Rarity was about to respond when she realized something. "Actually... not really. I definitely respect him as a writer, don't get me wrong, but... I don't know. I have this weird feeling in my chest that definitely isn't love." She looked confused now. I could've sworn I actually DID have a crush on him not too long ago! Rainbow had been looking forward to getting revenge for all the times she was teased over her relationship with Zephyr, so the fact that it STILL wasn't time exasperated her. "Well, why put so much emphasis on him if it isn't a crush?" "Remember everything I just said? If he writes positively about Ponyville, imagine the wonders it'll do for our little town!" Applejack thought about it before smiling. "Ah' can't argue with that. Do yer' best, Rarity! The rest of us will get Ponyville ready for his arrival!" As her friends scatter to get started, Spike approaches Rarity with a concerned look. "Are... you sure you're okay, Rarity? You look rather befuddled." "Thank you for your concern, Spike, but... well, you already know since you *ahem* snooped around already one time--" That got an aside glance at the Dragon who looked guilty. "-- You know of that 'shrine' I made to Trenderhoof. Yet... I'm actually considering getting rid of it." "Wait, really?! You LOVED that shrine!" Rarity looks over to where it is with a sigh. "I'm not sure what changed, Spike. But regardless of if I have a crush on him or not, I must still give him a good impression of our fair town! Let's get to work!" "Ooh, I'm suddenly nervous... okay focus, Rarity!" Rarity was at the train station on the day Trenderhoof was to arrive. Since she was the organizer for the Ponyville Days Festival, she felt that she needed to be the one to show him around town. There was another reason, but she considered it a quick thing. As the train pulled in and ponies disembarked, Rarity kept an eye out for Trenderhoof, knowing what he looks like. While it took a bit, he eventually came out of the train as Rarity got a good look at him... and felt nothing outside of the respect for him as a writer. I thought that maybe seeing him in the flesh might've sparked something, but still nothing. Maybe if his coat was red... and a singer instead of a writer... oh, what am I thinking?! Again focus, Rarity! Clearing her throat, Rarity approached him. "Good afternoon, Mr. Trenderhoof! My name is Rarity and I'm here representing the Ponyville Days Festival as the Pony of Ceremonies!" "A pleasure to meet you, Miss Rarity. Please call me Trend, I dislike having my full name being used." "If you are certain, Trend. Now, would you like a tour of the Ponyville Days Festival?" After taking him around town and showcasing everything the Festival had, the last place she took him to was Sweet Apple Acres. "And here is where Ponyville began, so-to speak! Sweet Apple Acres, our main farm and also the location of the cider tasting... if it's to your liking!" Trend nods at the explanation. "I never say no to a bit of cider. But I must thank you sincerely for bringing me here. To see it in vérité, to stand on the soil of a working farm... you can really feel the authenticity." Rarity just learned something new about the writer. "Not to be rude, but do you enjoy visiting the farms of Equestria?" "Oh most certainly! The hard workers, the au naturel feel of it all. It's something I've enjoyed since... since..." Trend started swooning all of a sudden. Rarity gives him a concerned look. "Are you quite alright?" "Who... is that beauty?" He points to Applejack, who was currently working. I guess he wasn't kidding when he appreciated the hard workers. "That would be my friend Applejack. Did she, per chance, catch your eye?" "More than that... she's the pony of my dreams!" Rarity was suddenly glad she no longer had a crush on Trenderhoof since now she could brush it off, maybe even tease Applejack over it later. "Alright, well this is the last place I had to show you. Is there anyplace else you'd like to see?" "None... at the moment!" Rarity pursed her lips a bit. "Alright, enjoy your stay. Just remember to come to me if you have any questions about the Festival!" With that, Rarity leaves the farm as Trenderhoof tried to figure out how to work out his sudden crush. As she wandered through Ponyville, admiring all the decorations Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie managed to set up, Rarity was still confused about her sudden lack of a crush. It really isn't important anymore now that I know the type of mare he's into, but I still wonder where my feelings went to. I don't even know when they went missing. If I could just pinpoint that, maybe-- Rarity wasn't paying attention to a fallen decoration as it tripped her, causing her to cry out in surprise before a familiar red hoof caught her. "Miss Rarity, we really got to stop meeting each other like this!" "B-Burst Mic?!" Rarity looks up at Zephyr's band leader and, in that moment, realized where all her feelings went to. "W-what are you up to?" Burst noted the blush and stutter. "Not much, actually. Zephyr is off helping his girlfriend, Strings is in Canterlot again, and everypony else is idle. What about you? I heard you became the Pony of Ceremonies for the Festival!" "W-well it's certainly keeping me occupied!" As embarrassed as Rarity was, she realized that even if she fell for him rather easily, she wanted to at least try and get to know him better. "But! I'm finding myself with, ah, downtime! W-would you like to join me for some tea?" "If you wish to, my lady." Burst bows courteously to Rarity with a small smile, flustering her even more. At the cafe, Rarity was able to calm her nerves down thanks to the tea. "I must say, I've never been to this cafe in Ponyville before. Do you frequent this one often, Burst?" "On occasion. Of the three cafes in town, this one has the best tea, but lacks in good food variety. Horte's Cafe has good food, but the drink selection is limited. The last one is a middle ground on both fronts. It all depends on your mood." Rarity found that interesting, as she's only ever been to the third one for tea. "I suppose sticking to one establishment isn't always the best idea." Burst chuckles at that. "But it isn't a terrible one either. Nothing wrong with sticking to what you know." He takes another sip, only to suddenly swallow with a disgusted face. "Urgh, this tea is good hot but terrible cold..." "Oh dear... I think I feel why. While the appearance of the cups are splendid, the material used isn't exactly stellar. Perhaps I should provide the establishment an example of a set that's great in both form and function without being hard on the budget!" Using his magic to reheat his cup, Burst smiles at Rarity. "You really are a generous pony, Miss Rarity. Most ponies would either just never come back or actively complain, but you're just thinking on how to help the business improve." "Please, just call me Rarity." For some reason, as much as she appreciated the gentlestallionly courtesy, him calling her 'miss' all the time felt like a barrier. "And I do believe that all businesses shouldn't be afraid of improving themselves. That aside, I see you figured out how to reheat your cup without causing a mess!" "I generally prefer my tea hot or warm, so it was something i had to teach myself. Care to learn it?" "Maybe some other time, darling. Though I wonder if I would be able to..?" Burst got an idea. "You generally use your magic to make your clothing, right? May I see the creation process? I believe I can get a good feel for your magic if I can watch that." The suggestion blindsided Rarity, but she didn't want the 'date' to end so suddenly. "Of course! Please follow me!" At the Carousel Boutique, Rarity brought up her plans for a dress she finalized recently and got to work. Burst was astonished by how much control the fashionista had over her magic, even if each individual task wasn't overly intensive. "I highly doubt you would have trouble learning that heating spell, Rarity." "Huh? I barely got started and you already made that determination?" "Any Unicorn can technically learn it, especially for that purpose. The reason why it isn't more wide-spread is because being able to heat a cup without it exploding on you requires a lot of control. With how much you are showing just by making dresses, I have no doubt you can use the heating spell effectively!" Rarity couldn't help but blush at the praise. "I... never really think about my level of control, just other ponies." "You'd be surprised how much you learn about yourself if somepony tells you about it. But... I feel like it's a shame to stop you now, so please keep going!" Burst had seen the other dresses and suits around the store and he was amazed by them. While he had firsthoof experience with the process in Manehattan, it was a treat to witness it from afar. As Rarity finished up the final touches, she noted Burst with an amazed look on his face and smiled. "Enjoying the show, darling?" "Very much. You somehow turned making dress making into a performance art itself!" That earned a giggle. "Uh, Rarity? Are ya' in here-- oh..." Both Unicorns gave a start when Applejack called out for her friend. She realized Burst was here a bit too late. Rarity, while a bit embarrassed, decided not to put too much attention onto Burst's presence. "Something the matter, Applejack?" "Ah' was jus' wondering if ya' could help me dress up fancy. Trenderhoof, while starting out fine, is starting to creep me out and ah' want to get him off my back..." Rarity looked shocked. "Is Trenderhoof really like that?!" "Ah, he can be... out there." Burst said with a flat look. "He's a good stallion, don't get me wrong, but he's very eccentric and tends to go about his interests in very weird ways." "Oh dear... well, I can most certainly help you with that, Applejack. Come over here and I'll give you a hoof." "I'll wait outside until you're done. I know most of us don't normally wear clothes, but I'll still do it as a courtesy." Rarity beams at Burst as he exits the store. While doing the fitting, Applejack couldn't help but tease Rarity. "So while Trenderhoof is no longer yer' crush, which makes me think ya' dodged a cannonball, does that mean Zephyr's band leader is..?" "Yes, yes. Get your jollies out now..." "Wait, ah' was expecting you to try an' deny it more." Rarity let out a sigh. "You aren't wrong, but what I'm worried about is the reason why I switched my crush." Applejack quickly connected the dots. "Perhaps it's because he and his band helped ya' in Manehattan?" "Urk... yes, you got a problem with that?!" The Fashionista got defensive with a pout. "I'm worried I'll be seen as 'easy' because of--" "Ah' don't think so. He helped you during a high-stress time of your life, right? Wouldn't that be a type of... what does Applebloom call it? A 'Rescue Romance'?" "Not... quite the same, but I suppose it IS an explanation. There! Now you look nothing like the farm mare from before, 'Apple Jewel'!" "Thanks, Rarity. Hopefully this can convince him to leave me alone!" Rarity was surprised at Applejack switching to a more sophisticated accent. "As for Burst, it's up to you if you want to take that next step with him. He seems receptive of your advances from what I can tell." With that, she leaves the store to try and dissuade Trenderhoof from herself. Shaking her head, Rarity leaves the store shortly after, only to find Burst comforting Spike. "Did something happen?" "Ah, Rarity..." Spike looks up at her with a pained smile before turning to Burst. "Take good care of her, would--" "Not before you say your piece first, Spike." Rarity looked between the two males with confusion. "You'll hear." Spike finally gathered up enough courage to ask the question that has been nagging at him for the longest time. "Rarity... what do you see me as?" After a brief silence, Rarity gives Spike an apologetic look. "Oh Spikey-wikey... while you are many things to me, I don't see you in 'that' way. But perhaps you knew already?" "I... I had a hunch ever since my brief transformation into a rampaging Dragon, but I never knew for certain until today." Spike gives Burst an apologetic look. "I'm sorry for trying to challenge you like that. I just wanted to--" "I understand, Spike." Burst gives the Dragon a knowing smile. "You didn't want just anypony to take her. I know your feelings were genuine, that's why I took them seriously." "And that's why I figured, between that and you being Zephyr's band leader, perhaps you'll be the one to make her happy." While it hurt as much to admit, Spike did feel a weight lift off his shoulders as well as he smiled. "Well, Twilight needed my help for something, so I'll get going. Even so, don't be afraid to ask for help, Rarity!" With that, he takes off. Rarity looked guilty. "I... never meant to take advantage of his feelings..." "I'm sure you never did. Precocious crushes are like that. I even managed to tell him of mine towards my teacher when I was a colt... who was already married by the way." That got a giggle from Rarity. "It definitely made him feel a bit better." "Thank you for that. Ah... but where is my mind? Would... would you like to dance with me at the Festival Gala tonight?" Rarity was nervous to ask. Burst gives Rarity a small smile. "Before I say anything, I knew you were flustered around me before and I figured that you, for some reason, had a crush on me. But while I don't know my feelings towards you, I also understand that I never will if I don't give you that chance. "Besides, to turn down an invitation from a lovely lady such as yourself would be a crime. So..." He lifts one of Rarity's hooves and kisses the back. "Would you honor me with that dance?" Rarity had never felt so happy AND embarrassed at the same time. "O-of course! Oh... I-I've never gotten this far with a crush before!" "Neither have I, honestly, but small steps first. In the meantime, did you want to do anything?" Eventually, Rarity convinced Burst to let her into the Three Night's Grace studio. When she tried singing into the mic as a test, Burst nearly fell over due to how euphoric her voice was. "Rarity... you really are a mare of many talents..." That got a giggle as she noticed him blushing a bit against his red coat. "Thank you kindly, darling!" Little did the two know, Zephyr had wandered into the studio to check something out, only to quickly back out when he saw the two in there. When he peeked around the corner to confirm he wasn't seeing things, he scrunched his muzzle in an attempt to hide his smirk as he backed all the way out. Outside, Rainbow noticed him acting weird. "Uh, why is your face contorted like that?" "Rainbow, remember how you told me you were disappointed you couldn't tease Rarity over a crush?" That got a nod. "I think your time is upon you soon." "Wait REALLY?! With who?!" "My band leader. Probably because he was the one who helped her the most in Manehattan a while back." Rainbow snickered at that, already planning her counter attack. When night fell and the Festival Gala was underway, Rarity's friends sans Applejack, Zephyr, and Rainbow were shocked to see her dancing with Burst. While Trenderhoof did still like Applejack, he had backed off when he realized he was making her uncomfortable. At the peak of the event, Burst announced his intention of dating Rarity, having developed the feelings towards her thanks to her own towards him. That got a round of cheering from everyone, including Spike who had reconciled with his own feelings and was happy to see his former crush happy. Applebloom looked over at Sweetie Belle. "Are ya' comfortable with this?" "While I am happy for my sister, I won't lie and say I'm not at least a bit worried. My sister always had grandiose ideas when it comes to dating and I'm... kind of wondering if she'll drive her new boyfriend away with them." Scootaloo looks at the newly formed couple. "Really? Looks to me like he's taking it in good stride!" "I guess we'll just have to wait and see. Ignoring that for now, I really am happy my sister finally got a boyfriend who'll treat her good! I was worried she was going to have rotten luck with stallions all her life!" Author's Note And here is my attempt at giving Rarity a genuine shot a romance. I know I had to break Spike's heart for it, but I'll give him someone down the line as well!
Chapter 73 - New Life"You're getting better! Not quite to the level of a full audience, of course, but one step at a time!" Zephyr had been helping Fluttershy with her stage fright ever since Rarity brought her concerns about it to him. As a pony who also once had stage fright due to past trauma on top of being a sibling, the fashionista figured Zephyr was in the best position to help her work it out. While progress was slow, Fluttershy wanted to do her best in response to her big brother's encouragement. Fluttershy lets out a sigh. "I-it'll take me some time b-before I can face a p-proper audience. How was Burst?" "Doing his best for his new girlfriend. Still can't believe Big Mac lost that turkey call competition, but I guess he got unlucky in Pinkie getting an interest in it." That got a giggle. "Right, and Burst had to fill in for him in the Pony Tones. Even I was surprised at how deep his voice can get." "Right? It made me wonder if I should let him lead a few songs..." Zephyr noted his teacup suddenly floating upside-down without the liquid spilling. "Oh hi, Discord." "Sheesh, normally you're more surprised." Discord appears with a huff. Zephyr gives him a wry smile. "Word to the wise, attempting to surprise somepony drinking amethyst tea usually results in failure. If you're wondering why we're drinking it, it's to help Shy calm down after a spot of 'performance training'." Discord raised an eyebrow at that. "Been up to much? Haven't seen you since the two of us took care of you after you got spat on by a Tatzlwurm." "Oh, yeah. That WOULD have been written about, but there were no ideas for it." Discord clears his throat at the confused looks, which caused a nearby tree to flail a bit. "Putting that aside, Celestia has been visiting me whenever she has downtime. Apparently she does enjoy my chaos every once in a while if it's downscaled and not tormenting her little ponies." Fluttershy thought about it. "I guess all those long years of bureaucracy really got to her?" "Who knows? All I can say is that I'm hoping for a future of 'legally-sanctioned chaos' if she enjoys it enough." That got a snort of laughter from Zephyr. "Of course you'd be looking for an excuse to cause chaos. Still not to the point where you can blow off steam screwing with criminals-- Shy stop looking at me like that..." Fluttershy had given her brother a flat, disapproving look. Discord chuckles at the exchange. "Not yet." "Big bro! You got-- oh hi, Discord." Scootaloo had just entered the cottage with a letter. Out of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, she was the only one getting used to Discord due to him visiting her brother every once and a while. "Anyways, you got turbo mail!" "Turbo, huh? What's going on this time?" Zephyr ripped into the letter and read it, only to suddenly look shocked. Fluttershy was now nervous. "W-what does it say?" "Mom recently gave birth according to this!" That shocked the rest of the room. "I don't know when this was sent, but she's probably still in the Manehattan Central Hospital!" Scootaloo jumped up in excitement. "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go grab Rainbow Dash and--" "Rainbow's at the Wonderbolt Academy right now and, as much as I want her with, I don't want to interrupt her. Everypony else is busy as well, so it'll just be us going." Having a good amount of respect for Harpsong, Discord grins. "I can easily whisk you three there! Let me know how it--" "Oh no, bucko. You're coming WITH us!" That shocked the Spirit of Chaos. "You're basically a family friend at this point, so I'm sure mom wouldn't mind!" Fluttershy looks at Discord with pleading eyes. "Will you come with us?" "Oh... fine! If only for the chaos that comes from a new life being born." The siblings beam at him as he snaps his fingers and whisks them all to the hospital Harpsong is at. When they entered the receptionist was shocked at Discord's presence, but tried to remain professional. "May I help you?" "I was informed that our mom, Harpsong, had recently delivered her baby?" Discord was a bit miffed at being regarded as a 'sibling', but left it alone for now. "Ah! Actually she delivered about six hours ago. If the doctor and nurses allow, you can visit her now!" That got looks of joy as the group headed down the hall they were directed to. When they arrived at the ward Harpsong was in, the nurse was surprised at the sudden turnout. "She's stable now and just very tired. You're free to go in if you don't make too much noise." As the four of them quietly entered they saw Medishy was there already, Harpsong with her eyes closed, and a bundle in her front legs. Scootaloo immediately became worried. "Mom..?" "Hm? Scootaloo, you're here with everypony else?" The tired mother opens her eyes with a small smile. "And even Discord is along for the ride." "M-mom, are you alright?" Fluttershy wanted to ask just to make sure. "Truthfully, I never knew this whole thing would be so tiring or painful. But... it was worth it in the end." Harpsong turns the bundle in her legs to reveal a baby with a light-orange coat, light-green mane, and turquoise eyes. "Here's your new baby brother, Squall Windstorm!" Now that her mother was confirmed alright, Scootaloo beamed at the baby. "My new baby brother!" "Reach out for him, Scootaloo." The filly did so, not knowing why she was told to. Squall reached a tiny hoof out and met hers with a small smile. "Not even a whole day being born and I can tell he'll be a real sweetheart." Scootaloo buzzed her wings in sheer happiness. "Discord, why don't you say hi?" Zephyr nudged the Draconequus forward. "Ugh, if I have to. I doubt he'll be receptive of me, but if you insist." Discord approaches the two on the bed and reaches his paw-hand out to the baby. Squall did his best to wrap his hoof around Discord's digit with a giggle, which cause a look of shock to pass his features. Fluttershy smiles at her friend. "See? He likes you too!" "I..." For the first time since he realized he valued Fluttershy's friendship, Discord was speechless. "Apologies, but let's avoid overwhelming the newborn for now. Both Squall and Harpsong need their rest." The nurse had come back and wanted to kick everyone present out. "Don't worry about me. I'll be fine." Harpsong reassured her children as she closed her eyes again. As the five of them left the building and Medishy had to return to the school, Discord looked like he was about to cry. Fluttershy quickly noticed. "Discord, what's wrong?" "I... I never knew just how happy I could feel over something so... small. All my life, I considered ponies nothing but playthings who could never understand me. Yet seeing that baby in your mother's legs grasp my paw like that... tiny... fragile... yet so precious. I never knew... I never knew..." "Oh Discord..." Fluttershy puts a hoof onto his paw with a smile. "It's just one of the small things that makes life worth living for us!" "I see... well!" Discord managed to get over that mood and switched back to happy. "Can't wait to grill Celestia over the bird and the bees now! Ah, but before I bring you all back to Ponyville." With a snap of his fingers, a picture of a smiling Squall found itself into Zephyr's wing-grip. "Just a little something I copied from my memories! Right, off you go!" With another flash, the sibling trio found themselves back in Fluttershy's cottage. Scootaloo looked a little dizzy. "I'll never get used to that..." "Me neither." Zephyr shook himself to get rid of the nausea. "Well, do you want to tell all our friends the good news?" Fluttershy clapped her hooves together. "Let's show Rarity first! Perhaps her and Burst getting together so soon before might be a blessing for them!" "Not... sure how that figures, but okay." As it turned out, Rarity was on a date with Burst when they told them the news. Rarity especially loved seeing Squall for the first time, mentioning that it reminded her of when they celebrated the Cakes bringing their twins into the world. Zephyr got curious about something. "How are you two getting on?" Burst smiles. "I think we're doing fine. Rarity's an amazing young lady, which makes me wonder why she fell for a Unicorn like me." That earned a swat from Rarity. "You already wondered about that!" "Hehe I know that, I'm just teasing. Can't I tease my girlfriend at least a little bit?" That got a few laughs, even from Rarity. "You've been helping me a lot in the Boutique as well. I hope you aren't running yourself--" "Not at all. Seeing you smile is all the reward I could ask for, and I'm not teasing when I say that." Rarity blushed a bit, but smiled brightly. Fluttershy couldn't help but notice something. "You've been looking prettier recently, Rarity!" "And Burst has been looking better as well. Must be love, huh?" Zephyr added as the two Unicorns laughed at that. Pinkie was ecstatic to hear the baby was born safely and wanted to throw a party if Harpsong ever visits with him. The Cakes congratulated them and Mr. Cake mentioned that, since Medishy already had experience raising two foals from birth, Harpsong will have solid support raising her first biological one. Despite their young age, Pumpkin and Pound could feel the energy and were happy too. Applejack, while congratulating them, mentioned something interesting. "Turns out mah' relatives in Manehattan were super grateful to yer' mother for looking after Babs at school. They made her and her husband honorary Apples as well! Ah' swear, with Pinkie Pie joinin' us, no family will ever outmatch us in size!" "So if anything happens, our mother can count on the Apple Family for support?" Was Zephyr's question as Scootaloo told Applebloom and Sweetie Belle about her new baby brother. The fillies were all excited. "Eeyup! We might even invite y'all to an Apple Family Reunion! While most of us are Earth Ponies, we're open to Unicorns and Pegasi joinin' us!" The farmer suddenly got an idea. "Maybe the Windstorms can be our Pegasus family branch. Just need a Unicorn branch and we'll represent not just Ponyville but all Equestria!" Fluttershy squees as she hugs Applejack. "Thank you! Remember that you can call on us if you need help with anything as well!" Twilight was the last pony they visited and she was happy as well. "Ooh, I remember when the Cake's introduced their foals! Actually, speaking of Harpsong, I received an invitation from Windstorm Elementary to teach a seminar!" That surprised the siblings, with Scootaloo having the biggest reaction. "You're already teaching us, Twilight! Well... in a manner of speaking..." "Hm? This is news to me." Zephyr raised an eyebrow at those words. "Maybe I'll have to drop in on one of your teaching sessions just to see how you're doing." "Big bro, please! I can take care of myself... sometimes!" That got a giggle from Twilight and Fluttershy. Zephyr chuckled as well. "I know, I'm just teasing. Thanks for looking after Scoots, Twilight." That got a smile from the Alicorn. "Hey, Twilight, I'm-- oh you got a lot of visitors today!" Rainbow Dash just showed up at the entrance and gave the family a small grin. "What's the occasion?" "Mom's foal was born today!" That got a cheer from the Pegasus as Zephyr showed the picture. "His name's Squall Windstorm!" "Heh, guess your mom stuck with the wind-name theme? Makes sense for the "Windstorm" family." Rainbow began pondering something. Fluttershy looks at her foalhood friend curiously. "I thought you were at the Academy for another week?" "Oh, right I'm here because of that. They had to cancel Academy drills due to strange, wind-based phenomena randomly popping up around that area and Rainbow Falls. Nothing too serious yet, but the Wonderbolts wanted to stay on the side of caution for now until it either dies down or they figure out why it's happening. I came to Twilight since she's the Alicorn of Magic and maybe she can see if it's magic-based or not." "I swear I did nothing!" Zephyr said that, only to suddenly fall over because a particularly bad burst of wind magic erupted from his body. "Yeah, I say I'm innocent and THAT happens..." Rainbow quickly shook her head. "They already know it's not related to you. All the wind is white or grey in color, not any shade of green that would tie it to being your magic." "I'll look into it myself after my seminar at Harpsong's school. I'll know for certain if it's magic based or not." Twilight made that assertion. "Ah, perhaps I should get ready for it!" "Aw... guess our "Twilight Time" sessions will be put on hold, huh?" Scootaloo, despite her tone earlier, looked disappointed. "If you fillies get up bright and early, we can squeeze one more in before I leave!" Twilight dangled that in front of the filly, who took the bait and rushed off to inform her friends. "Wow, Twilight, you just wanted to get them to wake up sooner in the morning." Came Rainbow Dash's snark. "Tardiness is unbecoming of fillies their age!" Was Twilight's response, earning a few laughs. Zephyr shook his head. "Well, whenever mom feels comfortable traveling with Squall, I'm sure she'll bring him along to visit. A picture may speak a thousand words, but nothing beats a real-life meeting." Rainbow and Twilight nod at that, looking forward to it.
Chapter 75 - Parenting Around (Somepony to Watch Over Me)"You really can manipulate air as easily as breathing now, huh?" That was Twilight's observation as she and Zephyr were testing his new magic capabilities with the 'Breezie Charm' on. It was to the point where his magic was more akin to Unicorn magic with a fresh coat of wind-aspected paint. It was also as she surmised right after he got it that his magic was nowhere near as powerful as before. Zephyr picks up a book from a top shelf and opens it with said magic without ever flying. "It kind of feels strange, not going to lie. But maybe this will help keep my magic from going out of control with those bursts." "You haven't had any since you started wearing the charm, right?" "No, but I suppose that would raise the new concern of "what if said bursts were my body's way of venting my wind magic safely" or something like that." Zephyr frowned. "I really do wish someone out there had more information on how Falconites lived and used magic..." Twilight let out a sigh at that, understanding his frustration. "You mentioned that Discord wasn't helpful in that regard, right? A shame too, I would have loved to hear about it." A knock on the door interrupted the two. "Come in!" "Hello, is one Twilight Sparkle in-- hello Zephyr!" Windy and Bow had entered the library and were overjoyed to see their future son-in-law. Zephyr let out an amused chuckle. "Hey! Going around introducing yourself to Rainbow's friends?" Looking at Twilight, he motions towards the two. "These two are Rainbow's parents!" "Oh, it's an honor to meet you!" Twilight flew down with a smile. "You just wished to introduce yourselves to me?" Bow nods at that. "Yup! I'm Bow Hothoof and this is my wife Windy Whistles. A pleasure to meet you, Princess Twilight, and thank you for being friends with our Rainbow Dash!" "Just Twilight will do, and I'm honored to be Rainbow Dash's friend. Her loyalty has saved me on a number of occasions!" Those words overjoyed the parents, which made Twilight wonder how hers were doing. "Have you introduced yourselves to everypony else?" Came Zephyr's question, since he had an idea of who the two already met. Windy smiles as she nods. "Yup! We met the Cakes and Pinkie Pie, We already met Rarity and her little sister, and we're just now meeting you! Anypony else we're missing?" "Just Applejack on Sweet Apple Acres. Does Rainbow know--" "Yeah I know." Rainbow entered the library was a wry look on her face. "They informed me that they wanted to do so just to get to know everypony. Mom, dad, Sweet Apple Acres is to the south, you can't miss it!" Both of them smile at their daughter and hug her as they head out. "I can't believe I'm saying this... but I never realized how much I missed them..." That got a curious glance from Twilight. "You know, I just realized that you never talked about your family. Is there a story?" "Basically..." "... Make sure that hats and bows closet is fully stocked." Applebloom goes to check and nearly has the whole closet fall on her. "That's a check from me!" There was a knock on the door. "Who could that be?" Answering the door revealed two Pegasus ponies. "Hello, is a pony by the name of Applejack here?" "My sister? Ya' just missed her, she's off making a delivery and ah' don't know when she's coming back." "Oh... that's a shame. She's the last of Rainbow Dash's friends we wanted to introduce ourselves to." Windy gives her husband a sad look. "Nothing for it, we'll just have to come back another day." "Wait... you two know Rainbow Dash?" Applebloom's curiosity got piqued. Bow grins. "Know her? We're her parents! Ah, but may we know your name?" "Name's Applebloom and ah'm old enough to look after mah'self!" The filly announced with glee. Windy beams at her. "That's great! I'm sure your family is proud of you! Perhaps we should let you get to it--" "Applebloom, why are ya' talking to strangers?!" The three of them gave a start when Applejack suddenly zipped between them and Applebloom. "Who're y'all and what do ya' want with mah' sister?!" "O-oh dear, there's a miscommunication going on--" "Miscommunication, nothing! Get out of here before ah'--" "APPLEJACK!" The farmer gave a start when her little sister shouted at her like that. "Don' be rude! These are Rainbow Dash's parents and they went out of their way to come see YOU!" Bow nods. "It's true! Certainly our timing was... off, but we were going to leave little Applebloom alone once we heard you weren't here!" After observing them for a bit, Applejack could tell they weren't lying. "Alright... ah' believe ya'. Still, Applebloom, ah' told ya' not to answer the door if yer' all alone!" "Applejack, what about the fact that ah' can take care of myself?! What about your pie delivery?" "Pies? Family's more important!" "Dear... is this..?" Bow whispered to his wife, who nodded with uncertainty. "Alright well... is a visit still out of the question?" "Ya' can, but it seems there's still various chores that still need doing 'round here. If ya' want to stay and watch, go ahead." Was Applejack's response. Windy and Bow did so, but they were perturbed by how overprotective of Applebloom Applejack was being. Windy gives her husband a worried look. "Was this... how we were treating Rainbow Dash all her life?" "How you were what now?" Rainbow had shown up to see how her parents were getting along with the Apple family. Bow motions towards a frustrated Applebloom. "Tell it to us straight, Rainbow. Were we just as bad as Applejack here?" "Huh?" After observing for a bit, Rainbow Dash quickly realized what her parents were getting at with a grimace. "Kind of, though with overindulgence rather than coddling. Even so, I can relate to Applebloom's frustration... but I've never seen AJ this bad before." "Did something happen recently, maybe?" Windy really wanted to help Applebloom, or at the very least teach Applejack not to be so coddling. "Wait... we were similar once... dear, you thinking what I'm thinking?" Bow grins. "I sure am! Let's give little Applebloom a rest while we go 'praise' Applejack." Rainbow was baffled, especially when her mother winked at her. When Applejack started setting up nets around the apple farm to "keep Applebloom from getting an owie", Windy suddenly popped up beside her. "Say, isn't this the first safety net you've put up since we met? Let me laminate that for you!" "Uh, what?" Applejack was completely thrown off by the action as Windy took the net and came back with it bundled up onto a trophy. "T-thanks? Ah' kinda need that fer' safety reasons." "Oh posh! We do need to keep a record of your achievements, right?" Applejack rolled her eyes as she picked up one of the apples that were dropped. Bow suddenly popped up with his own grin. "Hey, sport! That's your first apple picked up? Here's a trophy to commemorate!" He gives Applejack a gold trophy of an apple in the exact same likeness as the one she just picked up. "Now hang on, what's going on here?!" Rainbow, while in the background, immediately saw what her parents were doing and did her best not to burst into laughter. Applebloom, now free of Applejack's coddling for the time being, wandered over to the Pegasus with a confused look. "What's going on?" "You'll see." Throughout the day while Applejack was trying to work, Windy and Bow kept popping up to 'overindulge' her with various rewards and achievements. It was really starting to get to the farmer. "Can ah' ask you something? Why are you doing this to somepony who's a stranger?!" Bow pops up while looking like he's thinking. "For one, you ARE our daughter's friend so we have a connection there." "But even if that's not enough, we heard an interesting tidbit of information." Windy gives Applejack a sly grin. "Seems your family has all but adopted the Windstorms as part of your family. Considering our daughter is dating one, we might become part of your extended family one day as well. Hence, we aren't strangers and can celebrate all your accomplishments!" Now Applebloom was doing her best not to laugh, especially when she saw her sister get more irate as the day went on. Eventually, Applejack had enough. "WILL YA' STOP THAT?! Do ya' HAVE to reward EVERY. LITTLE. THING ah' do?!" Bow, figuring it was enough, gives Applejack a wry look. "I don't know, do you have to protect Applebloom from every little 'precieved' danger?" "What?! this and that have nothing--" "Applejack, they have EVERYTHING to do with each other." Now Windy was stern, which caused the farmer to actually back off a bit. "Tell me, how happy do you think your sister is when you constantly hover over her, coddling at every turn? I mean, pillows on a rake? That defeats the whole purpose of HAVING a rake!" "B-but she might hurt herself an'--" Now Bow had a disapproving look. "If she hurts herself, help her out THEN. But what you're doing right now is stifling her. Do you want your sister to hate you? Can you live with the fact that she might end up running away from the farm to live somewhere else?" Applejack opened her mouth to respond, but nothing came out. She couldn't answer because the scenario Rainbow Dash's parents just laid out for her hurt her heart way too badly. "Ah'... ah' don't want... that..." "Then why do you coddle her so? What underlying issue is making you act like this?" Windy remembered when Harpsong wanted to explore something similar when they were trying to patch things up with their daughter. After some hesitation, Applejack relented. "Ah' can tell ya'... let's go inside so we are more comfortable..." Applebloom and Rainbow Dash joined as well, no longer finding humor the the scenario. Once everypony was settled, Applejack shook her head. "Ah'm the way ah am because... ah' feel like ah' need to be a parental substitute... after ma' and pa' passed away after Applebloom was born. Not only that, but mah' little stint with going to Manehattan to live with mah' relatives there... really did a number on me when ah' realized ah' was homesick..." "Applejack..." As much as the coddling still irritated her, Applebloom started feeling bad for hating her sister. "That's why ah' constantly looked out for her, trying to be the best mom-sister ah' could be. But ah' guess the main reason... is that ah' couldn't accept that she was growing up so fast..." Windy pats Applejack on the shoulder with an understanding look. "We know... because, as parents, we did something similar with our daughter after our first baby was stillborn." That got a terrified look from Applejack. "It took the Windstorms visiting with Rainbow Dash before we realized just how out of line we were. And that's why we were acting the way we did today, to try and show you just how frustrating something like that can be." Rainbow Dash nodded at that. "After our meeting, mom and dad did their best to dial back their overindulgence with me because they didn't want to be cut out from my life. That's part of why they did that to you, AJ. They don't want you going through the same thing." "Ah'... ah'm sorry, Applebloom. No matter how much ya' wanted to prove yer'self... ah' didn't want to accept that you were growing up..." Applebloom left her seat and hugged her sister. "Ah' know you love me, sis, but all ah' ask is the chance to prove myself... to show ah' can take care of myself. It's not like ah'll cut our family off just because ah can do so!" "Ah'... no, yer' right. It'll be difficult for me... but ah'll try mah' best fer' ya'." Bow smiles at the sight. "Glad we could help using our own experiences." Rainbow Dash nuzzles him and Windy at those words. "By the way, Applejack, you still have pies to deliver." That got a look of panic from the farmer. "Oh no! Ah' better get going again!" That's when she had a thought. "Applebloom, ah'll give ya' a choice here. Did ya' want to stay here by yer'self... again, or did ya' want to help me deliver the pies? Before ya' say anything, this would be just to show you how dangerous some of our routes can be in the future." Applebloom, wanting to reconnect with her sister without the coddling, smiled. "Ah'll come with. How bad can it be?" That got an eye roll from Applejack. "Well, I'm glad everything worked out!" Windy gets up from her spot. "Side note, you CAN still look out for your sister, just let her try and solve something for herself first before helping." "Huh... why does that sound like a lesson Zephyr learned with Fluttershy?" Everypony laughs at Rainbow Dash's amused question. As Rainbow and her parents leave Sweet Apple Acres, they see Twilight flying back in. Bow waves to her. "Did you leave town for something?" "Yeah... our chat earlier made me realize I missed my parents so I went to Canterlot to visit them." "Aw, that's nice to do!" Windy suddenly had an idea. "One of these days, we should invite all our families to an outing! A total of six families, that would be a great time!" Rainbow rolled her eyes while Twilight looked happy at the suggestion.
Chapter 76 - Older Sibling Bash (Maud Pie)Zephyr was sitting at the breakfast table with Scootaloo when they heard the tell-tale noise of mail getting dropped off. When he got it, he was surprised by the presence of the turbo mail as he opened it. "Huh... it's from mom." "Really, what does it say?" "The letter says she's coming to visit soon with Squall." That got Scootaloo excited. "Guess she's feeling well enough to travel, but I wonder if dad's getting left behind again?" "Yeah, poor dad seems to always be stuck with work nowadays, huh? I do wish he could visit more... I also wish I could be home to greet mom, but I still have school." That got a chuckle. "I'm sure she'll make time to visit you during recess. For now, since I don't know when she'll get here, I'll stay put to greet her." "Alright, then I'm off!" Scootaloo grabs her saddle bags and heads out the door. An hour later, there was a knock on the door. When Zephyr answered it, Harpsong and Medishy were both there with Squall. "Hey Zephyr!" "Hey mom and dad! How are you!" Medishy chuckles. "Doing alright. Harpsong's been getting the full-course treatment of what being the mother of a newborn is like." "Yeah... the stories could never prepare me for the sleepless nights and the crying." Harpsing giggles a bit in spite of her tiredness. "Honestly, I'm cheating a bit by having Medi as my husband, since he's already raised two newborns. Thankfully Squall has calmed down enough that we felt we could travel with him." "Aau!" They all noticed Squall reaching out for Zephyr, which surprised Medishy. "When he's not crying or being whiny he's more friendly, but I've never seen him this excited!" "Aaand third time's the pattern." Zephyr takes his baby brother from Harpsong, earning a happy giggle from the infant. "Seems Pegasus babies like me for some reason, considering it's happened twice in the past." "Actually, it works out! Did you want to look after your brother for the day? Medi and I were invited by Ms. Cheerilee to address her classes as principal and vice-principal of another school." That made Zephyr uncertain. "Are you sure? Yes I have babysitting experience, but it was with one-month old foals. Plus, I don't know how well Squall will take being separated from you two." "We did think of that, but we also didn't want to subject him to so many new faces at once at the school. Even if you go around town with him, it should still be less sensory overload for him." Medishy pats Zephyr on the shoulder with a reassuring smile as Harpsong transfers some baby supplies into his saddle bags. "Have faith in your own abilities, son. Plus, it'll help Squall become acquainted with you!" "Alright... then good luck at the school!" Zephyr nuzzles his parents, who both nuzzle Squall quickly in turn before heading out. When they were out of sight the baby did become a bit whiny, but just like with Pound a while ago he was comforted by his big brother's presence. "Let's stay put for a bit so you can get used to the new environment. Don't worry, I'm not going anywhere!" After Squall calmed down again, Zephyr decided to head towards Fluttershy's cottage to see if she was in. As it turns out, she was on the way with Pinkie Pie there as well. "Zephy! Haven't seen you all day!" "Hey, girls. Guess who decided to visit?" Pinkie had to resist with all her might not to squee loudly at the baby in Zephyr's primary wing-nook. "Mom and dad had to go to Cheerilee's school and didn't want to overwhelm Squall, so he's with me." Fluttershy smiles at her baby brother. "Hi Squall!" She was caught off guard when he reached his tiny hooves out to her. "D-does he want me to hold him?" "Go for it, Shy." After Fluttershy took hold of Squall, the baby buried his face into her coat with a peaceful look. "I wonder if your 'atmosphere' reminds him of mom?" "Oh, that's good... I'm glad he likes me!" "... Hm..? Who's this..?" Zephyr was caught off guard by a grey Earth Pony with dark-purple mane and teal eyes. Pinkie gasped at that. "Right, you two haven't met yet! Zephy, this is my big sister who came to visit me, Maud Pie! Maud, this is Zephyr, Fluttershy's older brother!" "Ah, Pinkie's older sister? A pleasure to meet you." Zephyr bows with his primary wing. "I owe your sister much." Though she didn't show it, that information did surprise Maud. "Nice to meet you too..." She looks back at the rock she was looking at earlier. Pinkie noted Zephyr's confused look. "Don't worry, she's a rock expert! She even has a pet rock!" "Huh... okay." When Zephyr approached the rock as well, he sensed something off. "Is it... no wait... may I have that for a second?" "... Sure, not like it was mine." Maud picks it up and gives it to Zephyr, only to look on as he looks at it from different angles and putting it to his ear. "Are you studying rocks as well?" "I don't think this is a rock." Zephyr tosses it up into the air and uses his wind magic to slice it clean in half. He then catches the two halves in said magic and looks into them. "Looks like I was right! This is a geode!" He shows the inside of the rock, which was hollow with green crystals growing inside. Fluttershy was astonished. "How could you tell, big brother?" "My hyper-attunement to wind made me so sensitive, I can even detect 'still air' if I'm close enough. Just like the air inside a hollow geode." Zephyr holds the two geode halves out to Maud. "You must have had your own suspicions with the rock if you were interested in it." "... I did feel like the rock was lying to me about its nature..." Zephyr chose to chalk her explanation up to 'hyper-attunement to rocks' and left it alone as Maud took the exposed geode. "Thanks... I was wondering if the rocks of Ponyville were hiding secrets. This is a malachite geode. Keep it away from your baby brother, it can be toxic." Fluttershy held Squall against herself a bit more at those words. After a while, Pinkie and Maud left to go hang out with another friend as the two siblings waved goodbye to them. "Both of you should start thinking about your candy rock flavors for your friend necklaces!" Fluttershy noted Zephyr's confused look. "She likes giving her sister candy rock necklaces whenever they meet. Still... we were friends?" "Considering rocks and wind don't usually mix well, our interaction being as positive as it was works for me." Zephyr adjusts his grip on a giggling Squall as he thought about something. "Could I get the full context? I feel like I'm out of the loop." "Pinkie wanted us to be friends with her older sister, much like how you are. Thing is... she's a bit... difficult to be friends with." "Ah, I see. As much as I love Pinkie as a friend, I feel like she's setting herself up for disappointment once she learns the fact that not everypony can be compatible as friends." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle at that. "When I put it that way, I feel like I'm relapsing back into my old mindset..." Fluttershy quickly nuzzles her brother, much to Squall's joy. "You aren't, it's just something everypony has to learn one day. I suppose you just learned it much sooner than others..." "Yeah... anyways, I'll see if Rainbow is free. I want Squall to meet her." Zephyr waves Fluttershy off as he heads out himself. He made sure to stop to feed and burp his brother when Zephyr noted Squall getting whiny even with his big brother's presence. While going through Ponyville towards Rainbow's place, he happened to chance upon a very soaked Rainbow Dash. "Did you go swimming or something?" "More like Maud unknowingly causing a tsunami on a lake." That got a baffled look from Zephyr as she shook herself dry. "Long story-- wait, is that?" "Squall, meet Rainbow Dash!" Zephyr gives his baby brother to Rainbow, who was overjoyed. "Hey, little stallion! You already look like a fighter!" She boops Squall's nose with her own, causing a giggle out of the baby. "He's a friendly one, huh?" "When he's not hungry or cranky, but I just fed him so he should be good. My mom and dad are in town for the day and they wanted me to look after him until they were done at school." "Which we are now, actually!" Medishy approaches the two with a joyful Scootaloo in tow. "Your mother's still taking care of some things, but we're almost done." "How was school?" Scootaloo grins as Rainbow gives Squall to her. "Boring until mom and dad showed up! Applebloom and Sweetie Belle were happy to see them as well!" "Heh, of course." Zephyr looks at his father. "What will you do for the rest of the day?" "Probably just explore with Scootaloo and Squall when your mother gets here. It's been a while since we were here, might as well." Rainbow came up with an idea. "Why don't you visit my parents as well? I'm sure they'll be overjoyed to meet Squall! As for me, I need to head to Sugar Cube Corner to... give Pinkie the bad news..." Zephyr quickly realized what Rainbow was talking about. "Oof... as much as it hurts, this'll have to be one lesson Pinkie will have to learn. All I can say is good luck." Rainbow nods as she heads out, clearly not looking forward to it. Medishy looked curious but shook his head. "We'll head to your house to wait for mom. Hopefully we'll catch you before we leave for Manehattan." Zephyr waves his family off as they walk away, Scootaloo doing her best to walk while holding her brother. It was clear she wanted to be a good big sister. "Ah... there you are..." Zephyr looks over to see Maud approaching. "Are you free..?" "I am, yes. I thought you were visiting Pinkie Pie?" "That... was my main reason for coming, but the geode you helped find made me want to research the nearby areas." Recognizing that the Falconite needed context, she clears her throat. "I'm currently looking to get my 'rocktorate' in rock science. While studying regular rocks is sufficient, studying geodes can boost your understanding since they can contain more pure minerals like quartz." "Ah, I see now. Because I was able to find that geode for you, you're thinking maybe we can find more for broader research." Maud nods at that. "Alright, I can help. In fact, I know of another stallion who's free right now who could help us. Where do you want to mine?" "The Rambling Rock Ridge. I get a good feeling from there." In the more rugged part of the Ridge, Maud was mining out rocks for potential geodes while Big Mac was hauling them to Zephyr in a more stable part of the mountain. The farm stallion was more than happy to help and Maud not being a talker put him at ease. Zephyr's job was to take any of the rocks Maud deemed suspicious and double-check if they were geodes. The Falconite determined that if a rock gave him a strange feeling yet couldn't sense any 'still air', he'd cut it open just to be sure. It wasn't long until there were a decent number of opened geodes. Maud came by just to check on progress. "These make me wonder if this area was the site of volcanic activity in the past... maybe a magma vent..." "Maybe, could help explain why the farmlands are so fertile around Ponyville." Was Zephyr's follow-up take. "Eeyup." Maud started collecting some of the geodes. "I won't take duplicates with one exception. You two can have the rest." Zephyr thought about it before deciding. "Big Mac can take the extras home. Before you say anything, think of it as payment for your hard work. I got it better than you two for my role here, so I'm not overly concerned." Big Mac wanted to object, but figured Zephyr was going to be stubborn about it and simply nodded. "I got a good sample size thanks to you two, but there's a few more sections I want to check before we pack up. Be careful, though. It seems this area is unstable and I already spotted huge boulders that could cause problems if a rock slide starts." Big Mac and Zephyr nod at that. "MAUD, I HAVE AN IDEA FOR US!!!" Maud widened her eyes in shock when she heard Pinkie shout that as she approached with Applejack and Fluttershy. "Oh, Big Mac, ya' were here too?" Was all Applejack got out before the ground started rumbling. "W-what in tarnation?!" "Rock slide!" Zephyr managed to call out as the rocks suddenly started rushing around them. He managed to take to the air and start dodging as he ascended higher to take stock of the situation. "Three massive boulders incoming!!!" Big Mac and Maud were able to stay dodging on the ground. Pinkie was able to start avoiding rocks as well, but one hit her leg hard enough to distract her from her twitchy tail warning her of falling objects, leading to another rock hitting her in the head bad enough to disorient her. Applejack fared better, but took a bad step on one of the rocks and badly sprained her fetlock, causing her to fall down. Fluttershy tried to fly away, but a smaller pebble hit her in the wing which dropped her and allowed a bigger one to pin her other wing. All three older siblings stopped dodging and planted themselves in front of their younger siblings to protect them. Maud saw one of the massive boulders heading straight for Pinkie Pie and dove head-first into it, rapidly crushing it with her bare hooves, determined to save her younger sister. Pinkie managed to regain her orientation enough to see her big sister pulverize it, much to her awe. Big Mac saw the second one heading right for Applejack and, like Maud, was not going to let anything else hurt his sister. With a determined look, he manages to buck the rock clear over the ridge's edge. Applejack was shocked at the display of strength from her brother. Zephyr dropped back down to keep the final boulder from Fluttershy, using his primary wings to hold it back while planting all four hooves in the ground. Fluttershy looked terrified until she saw her big brother suddenly heave the boulder clear over her head. Despite being a Falconite with similar body strength to a Pegasus, he was able to pull it off. With the younger sisters all safe, they were gathered to determine how much damage was done. Pinkie was fine, albeit still a bit dizzy from the head trauma as Maud hugged her with worry. "Thank you, Maud! That was amazing!" "No kidding. Ah' never seen Big Mac buck something so massive over the horizon!" Applejack had newfound respect for her brother. Sadly, her injury wasn't something she could walk off. "Thank you so much, big brother!" Fluttershy hugged her brother, her own injury simply grounding her for a while. "I'm just glad you're all safe." Zephyr answered for all three older siblings. Maud gives Pinkie a confused look. "Why did you three come all the way out--" She was interrupted by a series of massive thuds. "What the?!" Applejack saw it first. "That there's a monster of a boulder headed our way!!!" "That... that one's too big even for me!" Maud gasped out loud. She didn't know what to do until she saw Zephyr and Big Mac nod at each other and take positions. "You... you two are... right!" "On the count of three, we strike!" Zephyr got nods from the others as they wind-up. "One... two... THREE!!!" Maud punched it as hard as she could, Big Mac bucked it similarly, and Zephyr tossed a 'Wind Spear' after removing the Breezie Relic. From all three strikes, the boulder split into three segments with none being able to roll anymore. The younger siblings all cheered over the boulder's destruction. Maud turns to her fellow elder siblings, a small smile on her muzzle. "I... feel like I understand you two better now. How much you value your younger sisters, just like how I value Pinkie." Zephyr smiles. "It's just like what I told Big Mac before. Us older siblings are born first... to protect the little ones who come after." "Eeyup!" Fluttershy smiles at the three getting along. "Looks like Maud made new friends here after all." "I... wouldn't call it 'friendship', per se..." Maud started saying. "... but rather a camaraderie between us." Zephyr finished. "There's nothing wrong with that, though." "Heh, ah' suppose it's a type of friendship-- ow!" Applejack tried to stand up, but her sprained fetlock caused her to go back down. She let out a yelp when Big Mac picked her up onto his back. "Let me down, I can walk jus' fine!" "Nnope!" That got a sigh from her as Fluttershy wrapped her hoof up with bandages in a make-shift splint courtesy of Pinkie Pie. Pinkie looks over at the boulder fragments before gasping. "Talk about a geode motherlode! Look at all those crystals!" Each segment contained a rainbow of assorted minerals, from quartz to azurite to even magnetite. Maud looked at it with a gleam in her eyes despite her neutral facial expression. "This... even one segment alone would more than qualify me for my rocktorate. I think you two should get the other ones, as proof... that we will protect what is important to us no matter what." Zephyr grins at that. "Alright, let's get everypony back home safely!" "Thanks for visiting, mom and dad!" Scootaloo called out. "See you, Squall!" "Bau!" Harpsong smiled at that. "We'll be sure to visit again when we have the chance. Of course, we wouldn't say no to you visiting us!" "We will when we can!" Fluttershy said as she nuzzles her departing family. She was able to hide her injured wings as to not worry them. Zephyr chuckles. "Who knows when we can, but you'll know when we do!" After waving the Windstorm family off on their train to Manehattan, Maud, Pinkie, and the rest of their friends approach the three left behind. "I know you said us older siblings come first to protect those who come after... but in your case, you really do have a little one to protect." "I still feel vindicated in keeping to my Royal Guard training. Though... I'm amazed I was able to toss that one boulder the way I did..." Applejack, with a proper support for her leg in place now, chuckles at that. "Ya'll be surprised how powerful ya' get when somepony important to you is in danger." "Hysterical strength!" Twilight brought up while beaming. "I'm just glad you're all safe!" Rainbow, while somewhat miffed she couldn't help protect her friends, was proud of Zephyr for his feat. "Seems to me a certain somepony wants to be a good big brother to look up to for a baby brother in the future." "Why not?" That got a round of laughs. Maud was the only one who didn't but despite her stony face, she was jovial. As the day winded down, Pinkie's friends were able to give Maud their hoof-made rock candy friendship necklaces. While she admitted to not liking candy, she stored them all for safe-keeping, especially Pinkie's. She was surprised when her sister gave her something different to go with them: Dark Choco-rocks. Zephyr had off-hoofedly mentioned chocolate being another good 'rock treat' candidate and Maud did like eating them thanks to their bitter flavor.
Chapter 77 - Bursting With Regret (For Whom the Sweetie Belle Toils)In the Carousel Boutique one late afternoon, Burst Mic was heading into his girlfriend's workroom with a cup of tea to help keep her focused. Knocking on the door he hears her tiredly say, "Come in." Entering the room, Burst was saddened to see his girlfriend stressed out to this degree. "Rarity, you sound dead on your hooves. Is Sapphire Shores' order really that stressful for you?" Receiving her cup from Burst, Rarity lets out a sigh. "Not normally, no. But... my little sister pleaded me to help her with costumes as well and... it's been an experience if nothing else..." "While it is good of you to help your family, I don't want you giving too much of yourself when you have so little to give at the moment." Rarity was about to say something when he raises a hoof to stop her. "I say this both as a fellow artist... and as a worried boyfriend. Stretching yourself so thin helps nopony, least of all yourself." Rarity lets out another sigh. "I... I know that... but I would feel even worse if I..." After a moment of silence, Burst shakes his head. "I suppose this is another part of the reason why I fell in love with you: your work ethic and willingness to help. Very well, if stretching yourself too thin is the issue, then let me help add extra 'material' to work with." He winks at the word-play. "I really appreciate the offer, but do you have an idea of how you'll help?" Rarity really did want the extra help, but she wanted to make sure her boyfriend knew what he was getting into. "You forgot I had dipped my hoof into your world at Manehattan?" Burst chuckles at Rarity's blush. "I tease, but all the same I do have an idea. Plus, I can handle the more auxiliary tasks and imprecise work so you can focus on the finer details. I am a band leader after all, I can handle such things." There was a moment of silence before Rarity smiles coyly at Burst. "You say I'm a mare of many talents, but you are a stallion of many talents as well. Thank you so much for your help, can I ask you to get started right away?" "It would be a pleasure, my lady." That earned Burst a kiss on the cheek. "Oh, where are the costumes?!" Cheerilee was antsy on the day of Sweetie Belle's performance with the late costumes being part of the reason. Scootaloo was more impatient than worried. "Where IS Rarity? She's not usually like this. Big bro always said she does her best to be punctual... whatever that means, unless she's held up or distracted." Applebloom had a thought and glanced at Sweetie Belle with a flat look. "Sweetie Belle... please tell me you requested the costumes weeks ago?" "I-I would have, but with everything today, I wanted to do as much myself as I could and that included the costumes. I really, REALLY wanted this to be my time to shine by doing as much of it myself! Is that so much to ask for?" "Selfishness is unbecoming of an actress, Sweetie Belle." Everypony in the room gave a start as Burst walked in with the costumes. "Here you go, your sister worked herself to the bone to get these ready on time. All we ask is that you do your best." Sweetie Belle beams at Burst. "Thank you! But... where's Rarity?" "I had to convince her to sleep before it started affecting her work too much. I'll be watching in her place, even though we're more strangers than family." Burst smiles at the filly. "Costumes, everypony!" Cheerilee said that out in a panic. Applebloom shook her head. "Let's just do our best, okay?" Her friends agree with confident smiles. The play went off without a hitch which earned a standing ovation from the audience. The Cutie Mark Crusaders, especially Sweetie Belle, were ecstatic that it was so well received. Going out into the lobby, Scootaloo noted that, while Zephyr was there, Rainbow Dash wasn't. "Huh, aren't we missing some ponies?" "Rarity dropped by to request their help in finishing and packing a major order. She also asked me to apologize to Sweetie Belle for needing to sleep through her play." Zephyr got a curious look as Big Mac approached. "Actually... Burst looks tired too." "Because I was helping Rarity with the costumes late into the night." Burst answered as he sipped a highly caffeinated tea to keep himself awake. "Mostly taking the burden of the smaller stuff off her shoulders and prepping materials for use." Spike beams at Burst. "Thanks for helping her! Anyways, the show was great, you three! I'll grab some punch for you, so wind down for now!" Sweetie Belle looks at the older stallions expectantly. "So how did you like the play? The directing--" "Er... sorry, was paying too much attention to Scoots to really focus in on the finer details." "Big Bro, stop it!" Scootaloo bats her brother in the leg with a blush. Zephyr chuckles at the reaction. "Sorry, the big brother bias is way too real. I'm sure Big Mac feels the same with Applebloom." "Eeyup!" That made Sweetie Belle roll her eyes, but she was willing to let it slide. "What about you, Burst? Since you're technically an unrelated party, what did you like about it?" "... Do you want the truth or do you want me to lie to you?" Zephyr widened his eyes at that, knowing what was coming. "Er, the truth?" Burst let out a sigh. " Before I begin, how many plays have you made?" "This is the first one I've managed to do almost everything in, including script writing, directing, and acting!" "Hmm, I can adjust what I'm about to say then." Shaking his head, he levels a flat look at Sweetie Belle. "The direction was fine for a first timer, though you could use some general improvements... I'll hold off on the finer details for now. The acting, you could do with less stiff motions and actions because you looked like wooden puppets rather than actors. Scootaloo was the only one who looked natural at it." The sudden praise threw the Pegasus filly for a loop. "As for the script... while you saying the lines was actually rather perfect, it was clear the script itself was holding you back. Too much fluff and repeating words, even for the style you were going for." Burst decided to hold off one tidbit for now by saying, "Ask around for more opinions, then I'll finish up what I was going to say." Sweetie Belle looked nervous before doing so. She quickly switched to aggravation when the rest of the adults mostly praised the costumes. Returning to burst, she glares at him. "Let me guess, you were going to say the costumes were oh-so perfect--" "Watch the tone, young lady." Sweetie Belle flinched at Burst's more stern voice, but didn't leave off the glare. "The costumes were actually what boosted your play and made it enjoyable for the audience. Ignoring my bias since I helped make them, I'm pretty confident in saying that a good chunk of your audience would've left mid-performance had they not been so well done." The implications of Burst's words flew over Sweetie Belle's head as she clenched her teeth in frustration before storming out. Zephyr watched the scene and it reminded him of something. "Big Mac, wasn't there a story about a "Green-eyed Monster" that gets summoned by jealousy?" Big Mac, while not knowing the story, still froze with a shocked expression. "Nnope!" "Huh... I could've sworn I heard it as a colt. Gave me nightmares, I know that much." Scootaloo and Applebloom look at each other with worry. Burst knew what the Falconite was referring to and decided to head out as well. At the Boutique, Sweetie Belle was reaming out Rarity for making the costumes "too perfect" to the point of overshadowing her play. Rarity, for her part, was baffled and concerned over her sister being so upset. When the filly brought up her fifth birthday party as an example, it only served to confuse the older sister. "Don't act like you don't remember. Or are you trying to prove you're a better actress than me too?!" "I figured this is where you went." Burst entered the room with a level glare on his face. "Jealousy is not a good look for you, Sweetie Belle. Now sit down so we can discuss this properly." "Of course you're just going to take my sister's side for--" "Sit. Down." Sweetie Belle felt a massive shiver run down her spine at Burst's tone as she promptly sat on the floor. "Good, now let's start from the beginning. Why ARE you getting on your sister's case when she wasn't even there for your play?" The filly's aggravation returned in full force. "WHY?! Because the costumes SHE made stole the show completely! That was supposed to be my time to shine-- to prove myself, yet once again Rarity just steals the spotlight!" Burst's glare did not lessen. "You want to know why the costumes stole the spotlight? Because the rest of your 'play' was inherently selfish. You put it on to stroke your own ego, never giving what the audience or even your fellow actors might think a single thought." "You're just saying that because-" "Don't talk when I'm not done, young lady." Even Rarity was getting thrown off by Burst's unnaturally visceral tone. "Yes, I did help work on the costumes. So what? The reason they outshone the rest of your play was because they were made without any of the selfishness infecting it. Your sister was already working on a major order beforehoof, yet out of the generosity of her heart, she took your commission despite the setbacks it caused her. That is why I said they salvaged your play." "You weren't there to see everything I had to put up with all WEEK! Try finding a 'specific' red when they're all RED!" "... Firstly, you clearly haven't been exposed to just how harsh the fashion industry can be, as such 'differences' can and will be scrutinized. The criticisms I gave you both earlier and now are delicate flowers compared to the razor sharp thorns fashion critics have. Secondly, what do you think I went through last night?" Burst shoots a wry smile at Rarity, who pouts at him indignantly. Sweetie Belle, unable to get over the whole thing, rolled her eyes. "Can I go now? I want to go suffer in peace." "Alright, since keeping you like this would be detrimental I guess we're done for today. Make sure you think on it... and don't do something you'll regret." With that Sweetie Belle leaves the room in a huff, which made Burst look at Rarity. "I hate to say it, but make sure you keep all your orders under lock-and-key to be safe. Foals tend to do drastic things when they're emotional like this." Rarity looks at Burst with worry. "You seem... too familiar with what's going on right now. I've never heard you so upset like this." "Let's just say... I've been there before and my regrets, though well-hidden, still linger in my heart." While sleep didn't come easy to Sweetie Belle, the chill Burst gave her earlier did cool her temper enough to allow the filly to drift into dreamland. Sadly, it was a nightmare where a cloud bearing her sister's face ruined everything she had going as it tried to strike her down. Luna, having sensed the nightmare in progress, managed to eliminate it. Acknowledging the filly's frustrations, Luna decided to explore it by bringing Sweetie Belle back to the fifth birthday party she tried to use against Rarity earlier. Both from her perspective and from Rarity's perspective, which blindsided her. What really threw her off, outside of the random dolphin imagery, was when she was shown Rarity's memory of just before she fell asleep. "S-should I helm the cloaks now or wait until Canterlot?" "There's pros and cons to both... but I'd say do it after a good night's rest at the least." "Oh right, Burst was here as well." Sweetie Belle looks at her sister's boyfriend, still somewhat shaken by how he acted earlier. It was clear memory Rarity was as well because she gave him a worried look. "Burst... are you still thinking about..?" "I... will admit, maybe I was being a bit too harsh on your sister so soon after the play. But if she intends to get into the performance arts, she needs to let go of her more selfish idealizations of what they are one day. While I would say the sooner the better... no, perhaps I'm not giving her enough credit." Sweetie Belle didn't know what to say to that so Luna did for her. "He wasn't trying to be mean-spirited or preachy when he lectured you earlier." The filly sighed, only to lock up when she noticed Burst looking right at the two in the frozen memory, which made Luna shake her head. "Burst, please refrain from that." Burst chuckled as he separated from his place in the memory. "My apologies, your highness, but thank you for at least showing Sweetie Belle that I genuinely meant no ill-will." "Wha-- I thought this was my dream?!" Luna smiles at Sweetie Belle. "In a way it is, but in the dreamworld, sometimes 'dream bubbles' can collide and mix. What you're witnessing this time isn't your sister's memory, but Burst's." "As for my familiarity with Princess Luna, it's due in part to me being a full-on lucid dreamer: somepony always in control of their dreams. She often requests help either from me or other lucid dreamers in dealing with more... 'touchy' or 'fragile' dreamscapes." Burst shakes his head. "But I guess this time she's here to help the both of us..." "Were... you having a nightmare, Burst?" Sweetie Belle quickly connected the dots. "There's no way you being here isn't relevant to my nightmare." There was a pause before Burst's face turned into a painful and distant stare. "Because... you and I are more alike in this than you think..." "When I saw the nightmare Burst was trying to stomp down, I helped dispel it by offering him the chance to share it with you." Luna's horn lights up and Burst's dream figure glowed a bit. "There, you are free to shape your dreamscape now. Though I intended to show her a potential future with her jealousy..." Burst nodded at that. "It would be better if she had a more... 'real' example. Thank you, Princess Luna, I'll take it from here." Luna nods and vanishes into the now exposed moon. "Now before we start I can see a particular question gnawing at you, Sweetie Belle. What is it?" "Well... Princess Luna mentioned 'showing me a potential future'. What did she mean by that?" "Tell me and tell me true. Did the thought of sabotaging Rarity's work cross your mind?" Burst didn't need the verbal answer because Sweetie Belle's body language told him enough. "What she originally wanted to show you was a potential 'what-if' future if you went through with it. However, I offered to use my past... as a warning for your future, that my mistakes will never be made by anypony else. Are you ready?" Sweetie Belle could feel the pain in Burst's heart, which made her scared. However, she wanted to see just why his reaction yesterday was so visceral. "I'm ready. I just hope it won't be too bad..." "Sometimes reality can be worse than any nightmare... because you can never wake from it." With a glow from his own horn, the scene shifted to a city Sweetie Belle never saw before. "Welcome to Vanhoover, where I once lived. I was born and raised between my parents and my older brother." "You had an older brother?!" "Not even my band knows... because I wanted to leave my past behind, which you'll see why later." Burst brings the scene to a rewards ceremony for "Best Actor". While the rest of the ponies were greyed out, four were in color: A much younger Burst, a Mare and a Stallion who was his presumed parents, and a grey stallion with blond mane and tail on the stage. "We knew Superb Act could do it!" The younger Burst smiles at his older brother. "Maybe one day I can join him on the stage!" "You still got a long ways to go before that. Perhaps consider getting your Cutie Mark first." Burst's father grunted in irritation. "Seriously, your brother got his when he was one year younger than you. What the hay is taking you so long?" "Some ponies just grow up slower. A pity, too." The words from Burst's mother offered no comfort. "That was... how my parents were. My brother, Superb Act, was a performance prodigy which was reflected in his Cutie Mark. Despite his youth, many productions wanted his talent with some even saying that merely having him show up is good for business." Sweetie Belle glares at Burst's parents. "Let me guess, they constantly compared you to him?" "Bulls-eye. Once he had a bout with success, they started seeing him as the golden foal... and me as the laggard who needs to try harder." Burst let out a sigh as he played a few other scenes, including: -Getting his Cutie Mark, which represented his voice control, affinity for heat-based magic, and 'explosive' movement. His parents were unimpressed. -Trying to get into performance arts himself, only to be stuck as a 'niche actor' in the industry which earned more ridicule. -An attempt at getting advice from his brother. The only piece Burst got was "try harder, some ponies just aren't cut out for it". As those and more played out, Sweetie Belle could see why Burst was chosen by Luna for what she was going through. "Your experiences... are just like mine..." "To a point, yes. One day, I had enough and was consumed by hatred and jealousy towards Superb Act, who I saw as the one who ruined my career before it even began. Any attempt at trying to connect with him I felt was met with emotionless annoyance at best and dismissal of my attempts at worst." Burst looked sick as he shifted the scene again. "When... I finally had enough, I was old enough to strike out on my own... and the day after I announced my intent to move, I struck. "There was an important screening for a major film that was said to be by somepony super important. If you got a role of some kind in it, you were basically set for your career." "W-wait... don't tell me..." Burst's sick look was replaced by sheer regret. "Superb Act had a copy of the script he was supposed to use... and an important prop for the screening. I managed to modify the script to be horribly off in a few places... and subtly damaged the prop so that it would fall apart once used. Right after I did that and before he left for the screening, I moved to Manehattan to try and make a name for myself." "I... I remember Rarity mentioning a huge scandal involving a 'prodigy being exposed as a fake' due to how he flubbed his lines so badly and didn't properly take care of his designated prop..." Sweetie Belle, despite only being around five at the time, remembered the news. While Rarity wasn't into actors at the time due to her focusing on her own career, it didn't help her more neurotic side. "It was... my brother who was ousted... had his entire life destroyed... by my petty act of jealousy. He may have acted cold with me, but he never once demeaned me and his criticisms of my acting, while brutally honest, were his own way of trying to push me to do better. And what did I repay him with? A destroyed dream and an inability to ever grace the stage again..." "Wh-where's your brother now?" Burst slowly shakes his head. "Nopony knows. Not long after it happened, he vanished from Equestria's surface, never to be seen again. The day I realized the weight of my actions... I couldn't face myself and abandoned my own dreams of acting. I was scouted by the previous band leader for Three Night's Grace as a back-up singer and bassist. It suited me just fine. "I never wanted to be center stage or in the main spotlight ever again. I didn't deserve it... not after I had become a 'Green-eyed Monster'." Burst looks at Sweetie Belle. "This is why I was so stern with you yesterday. I didn't want you making the same mistakes I did. Not because Rarity is my girlfriend... but because SHE'S your sister." Sweetie Belle looked close to crying as she hugged Burst. "I'm... I'm so sorry for doing this to you..." "I'm not the one you should apologize to... though I do genuinely appreciate the gesture. No, you should apologize to your sister and be clear with your insecurity surrounding her 'stealing your spotlight'. Please... for your sake as well as hers. I... already failed with helping Zephyr during his fallout with his friends and I don't think my heart can take a third hit like this..." "About that..." Luna reappeared in the dream with a worried look. "I'm glad you two were able to reconcile, but I was monitoring the dreamscape and I saw something concerning. I haven't identified the dreamer, they woke up before I could, but the dream had laid out plans for sabotaging Rarity by destroying the headdress en-rout to Sapphire Shores." "WHAT?!" Both Sweetie Belle and Burst were shocked and appalled by the news. Luna grimaced at another detail. "Also, you two have been at this long enough... that she's already left Ponyville on the train. I will wake you up now!" Sweetie Belle woke up with a cry of shock before rushing to her sister's room, confirming that she already left. When she rushed outside, Burst was there as well who quickly knew what the filly was going to say. "It's true... shoot! See if you can get assistance from Zephyr or Rainbow Dash, their speed might be our only option! I'll go in and pack your saddle bags with everything Rarity will need if the headdress really does get sabotaged!" "I won't be able to run that fast-- hang on, I don't have to do this by myself!" Sweetie Belle noted Big Mac passing by and ran up to him. "Big Mac, I need Rainbow Dash or Zephyr immediately! This is urgent!" Big Mac was surprised, but nodded and rushed off. When Burst came out holding Sweetie Belle's saddle bags in his magic, Rainbow Dash made a landing nearby. "I was told Sweetie Belle needed me?" "Perfect! You need to take her and try to find the Manehattan-bound train from Centerlot with all due haste! Sweetie Belle can explain on the way!" Rainbow noted the panic as Burst managed to quickly put the saddle bags onto the filly. "Consider it done! Ready for a wild ride, kid?" "No, but I need to bear with it for my sister!" That got a smirk as Rainbow took off at high speeds, with a cry of surprise from Sweetie Belle. Burst prayed to Luna that she would make it in time to not only fix the headdress before giving it to Sapphire Shores, but also that Sweetie Belle would come clean about her insecurities. All I can do... is hope now... Burst was resting in his own home a few days after the incident. According to Rarity, Sweetie Belle was launched into her car by Rainbow Dash which was quite the fright. After tearfully apologizing for losing her temper with her sister, the filly managed to warn Rarity of the danger of sabotage. While it was too late to prevent it they were able to quickly fix the headdress, with the added dolphin flourish, before they went to Sapphire Shore's studio. When he recalled the time Sweetie Belle properly aired her insecurities with him by their side, Burst smiled with a slight amount of pain. While the two sisters reconciling did warm his heart, it also caused a pang of regret that he did his best not to show. That bridge has been burned for so long... all I can do is make sure others don't do the same. There was a knock on the door, jarring him out of his thoughts. Wondering who would need him, he answers it. "Yes, may I help-- It... it can't be..." Standing at the entrance was the grey and blond stallion he had shown Sweetie Belle in the shared dream. "So you were here... just like she said..." "S-Superb..." "I know what you're thinking, Burst. You forget I was the one who taught you how to hide your emotions while acting... though it's clear you've gotten better at it." Superb takes his glasses off, revealing orange eyes. "You think I hate you. That I despise you for ruining my career so long ago." "Isn't... that what I did?" Burst looked away with a pained look. "What I did was inexcusable and I don't blame you for hating me. But then... why are you here?" Superb observes at his little brother for a bit before nodding. "I came here... to forgive you." Burst gives him a shocked look. "Startling news, I know, and I'd be lying if I said there isn't a hint of bitterness towards you for what you did. But perhaps I should explain myself." He wanders into a stunned Burst's house and clears his throat. "When your sabotage destroyed my career, certainly I had a feeling who did it and I was resentful. But when our parents disowned me for ultimately failing them, it was then I realized just why you lashed out like that. I at least had my 'natural' talent and the fleeting support of our parents. You, on the other hoof, only had hard work and a dream with everything punching down on you to make sure you couldn't succeed. "The moment I could no longer rely on my natural talent or their support, I realized I had nothing. All the rewards I had gotten for acting were... worthless in the end, nothing but bragging rights when I didn't care for it even before then. My anger at you slowly diminished to bitter understanding... and that's when I made the decision." Superb looks at Burst. "Former prodigy actor, Superb Act, chooses death. That was the message I left behind as I wandered Equestria under a different name, Fine Direction. It was under that new name that I eventually found a new calling in life: directing. I started with directing plays for foals... and it was in their reactions that I realized why my acting never felt... fulfilling. I was always "playing a role" for those who expected as much from me, yet foals never have that expectation." Burst couldn't help but chuckle despite the pressure on his heart. "Foals do have very honest reactions and tend to speak without filter." "And it was that innocence that taught me what it truly meant to be in the entertainment world." Superb allows himself a small smile. "Eventually, it was what led to the creation of 'Hinny of the Hills'." "So it was you who created that... for some reason, that was one show I could not only stomach, but... found it nostalgic." "Recently, I met the mare my costume designer constantly praised and she was with her little sister. In truth, you were the second pony to call me by my original name recently. Sweetie Belle was the first when she recognized me from your 'memory dreamscape'. And it was her who told me of your regret." Burst gives Superb a worried look. "You already told me you came here to forgive me... why? I destroyed everything you worked towards." "Because I know you, Burst, more than you realize. You always were hard on yourself and I never truly helped you back when the pressure was becoming too much. I came here to forgive you, not only to wash away what remains of my bitterness, but so you can move on from your regret and look towards the future. After all..." Superb gives his little brother a knowing smirk. "You got yourself a beautiful girlfriend. Would be a shame if you couldn't forgive yourself enough to truly settle down with her, fearing your past would come to haunt you." Burst could only do his best to hold back his tears. "I had... convinced myself that I would never hear those words..." Superb puts a foreleg around his shoulders. "Thank you... and I'm sorry I did that to you. I'm just glad to know you're still making the most of life." "Fine Direction, there you are!" A fuchsia-colored mare with 3 smiling flowers as a Cutie Mark appeared at the door. "Glad to see you again! I guess this is your little brother you mentioned?" "Indeed, Cheerilee. This is Burst Mic and... I owe my current career to him. But enough of that, you wanted to plan something for your foals at school? You do realized I'd only do this for my girlfriend?" Cheerilee giggled. "That... and maybe spend some time with my boyfriend?" She bows to Burst with a smile. "Good to meet you, Burst!" "You're... Sweetie Belle's teacher, no?" "Right, you're dating her sister. Small world!" Cheerilee smiles at Fine Direction. "Shall we go?" Fine Direction nods with his own smile. "After you, my dear. Good luck with your band, Burst. I think you really did find your own calling in life outside of acting." With that, the two leave Burst's house. After a small while, Burst finally allowed himself a small smile as Luna watched over him from a distance, finally free of the guilt that plagued him. "Thank you... and thank you, Sweetie Belle..."
Chapter 74 - Emissary of Free Wind (It Ain't Easy Being Breezies)One day in Ponyville, the town was setting up for the Breezie Crossing that's soon to happen. Thanks to her trip to the "Equestrian Society for the Preservation of Rare Creatures", Fluttershy knew first-hoof how the fairies lived. When she heard the news a few days ago, she went into overdrive in teaching everypony about them. Thanks to their magic working off being in a breeze, hence their name, Zephyr's job ended up being a very important one thanks to his ability to easily work the wind currents. While other Pegasi can create more localized breezes to better direct the fairies, the job gets easier if the currents are properly tuned. "Alright, that's the next setting. Too fast? Slow?" "Hmm, might be a bit too fast. My team just made their own breeze too strong, so maybe lessen it a bit." Rainbow goes up to the nearby wind current and tests the speed in her own way. "Just barely off the mark..." Zephyr scrunched his muzzle. "I feel like I've overshot it a few times already..." "I know, but we're almost there. Apparently this is the first time in a long while the Breezies are crossing through Ponyville, so I really do want to make it right so everypony can enjoy it." "Alright, I'll try one more time as is. If it's still not good enough, I'll try to use my wind magic to see if it'll help me fine-tune it better." With that, Zephyr tried his best to ever-so gently adjust the current to be a bit slower. Since she wasn't busy with other things this time, Rainbow kept monitoring it to assist. "THERE! Perfect!" "Whew. Guess I just really needed somepony to tell me when to stop, huh?" "Guess so. Alright, you can relax now, I can handle the rest!" Zephyr nods at that and heads back down. Upon landing, the Falconite noted Strings scanning the crowd with a serious look. Nonchalantly going up beside him, Zephyr whispers, "Let me guess, something untoward might happen here?" "You're on the mark. Let's just say there are interests out there who wish to exploit Breezies for their magic. It's apparently easy to turn into potions of various effects including cloud-walking and anti-gravity." Strings eyes a few ponies, but determined no threat at the moment. "Still... is it too much to hope that Ponyville would remain sacred in this regard?" "We can only hope. Before the Breezies come, I'll fly high and monitor from the air without disrupting them. Both for the Breezies and for anything suspicious." "Then here." Strings gives Zephyr a magic ear cuff. "This will allow us to communicate longer distances. If you spot anything that may lead to disruption, whether to the Breezies or otherwise, let me know." Zephyr nods and takes off with the cuff on one ear and re-enhances his eyes with Galesight. Not long after, the swarm of Breezies had come to Ponyville, much to the amazement of everypony present. As much as Zephyr enjoyed the sight as well, he noted Spike wandering around antsy. "Strings, we have a Dragon that's trying to get a good view. If he climbs a tree and shakes a few leaves loose..." "Roger that, I'll see to him." Strings managed to find Spike as he backed into a tree and got the idea to climb it. "Spike, if you need a lift, I can provide." "Oh! Thank you, Strings. It sucks being so short..." Spike climbs onto the Pegasus' back and watches the Breezies with glee. "Just don't get too excited, alright?" Zephyr quickly got an "all clear" from Strings and continued to monitor the area. He gave a start when he noticed wind coming from the direction of the White Tail Woods and heading straight for the Breezies' path. "Rogue gust of wind inbound from the west! Abort!" "From White Tail-- shoot!" Strings looks around and quickly finds Fluttershy, with a panicked Spike getting off. "We got a problem. An unauthorized gust of wind is approaching from the west!" "WHAT?! Oh no!" Fluttershy was about to say what they should do when surprised and shocked cries rang out. The gust had already arrived and blew a good chunk of the Breezies off course. Fluttershy quickly managed to carefully round the now-errant Breezies onto her mane. "There, you should be safe--" "Another gust incoming, this one's even bigger!" Fluttershy looked horrified when she heard Zephyr shout that. "Well, looks like we have our disruptors." Strings quickly gathers Applejack and a few other capable ponies to lead them into the White Tail Woods to capture whoever was responsible. "I-if that one hits us, even with us clinging to something, we're done for!" One of the Breezies shuttered out in their tongue as they all cling to Fluttershy's mane for dear life. "Grr, enough of this!" Zephyr flew down and counteracted the gust with his wind magic, removing it from play entirely. "Anymore gusts we need to worry about?" "Thank you, big brother!" A blue Breezie was in shock at the display. "It can't be... has the Emissary... no, that's just a legend now. "Hm? what's a legend now?" Fluttershy looks at the one who said that in confusion as she puts the Breezie group down onto a rock. "You can understand us?!" "Oh, I understand the language of all kinds of creatures! I can even speak yours!" "You must be so proud..." That shocked the sibling pair when that Breezie spoke in their language. "But fine, it'll help us communicate. I'm Seabreeze and I'm in charge of this bunch of misfits." "I'm Fluttershy and this is my brother Zephyr! I'm surprised you can speak our language as well!" Seabreeze scoffed. "Only I can, the rest of these slackers felt like it was too much work to learn anything beyond the necessities." That got a bunch of indignant cries from his fellow Breezies. "Nice going you two!" Pinkie Pie hopped over with everypony sans Applejack. Rainbow Dash grimaced. "I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but one of the other wind managers checked the currents. Somepony somehow disabled and locked them into the 'no breeze' setting. The rest of the Breezies managed to continue just fine, but these ones will have some additional issues..." "I guess Strings' intuition wasn't far off the mark..." Was Zephyr's response, which got worried looks from everypony else. There was a reason he was a capable Pegasus agent. "Do you think we can manage without the wind currents, Rainbow?" "We can, but it'll be tough. Push comes to shove, we might have to rely on you." Twilight smiles. "I can help as well. I'll probably try and undo the 'lock' on the currents--" "Sorry, Twilight, but that isn't something you can simply 'fix'." Zephyr made sure to put a stop to that plan. "Once a wind current gets locked or disabled, you have to wait until it's lifted on its own. Forcing it back to normal has a... nasty habit of causing localized typhoons until the current repairs itself." Rarity grimaced at that. "Oh... I don't think Ponyville, let alone the Breezies, could handle that!" "Let's not give up so quickly, everypony!" Rainbow flashes a confident smile. "Just give me the word and leave it to me and my team. We can get the Breezies going again!" The Breezie group sans Seabreeze let out a chorus of cries as they flew onto Fluttershy's mane again. Fluttershy gives an awkward look. "Maybe... let's hold off for now. After what they went through, the poor things are traumatized! We should give them some time to breathe first." Zephyr made an an uncertain expression before conceding. He quickly noted Rainbow's unconvinced look. "Right... traumatized... whatever, just give the word when ready." Fluttershy smiles at that as she leaves for her cottage. Even Pinkie noted Rainbow's look at that moment. "Dashie, you don't seem convinced that the Breezies are traumatized." "Gee, maybe because I actually know what the face of trauma looks like?" Rainbow realized Zephyr wilted at that. "I'm not insulting you, Zephyr. It's just that I seem to have developed a sense of sorting genuine trauma from the fake ones thanks to you." "You can basically tell a trauma malingerer from somepony with the real deal?" Was Twilight's question, to which Rainbow Dash nodded. "As much as it's disappointing if it's true, we'll just have to trust Fluttershy knows what she's doing. However... I'll see if I can't figure something out in the meantime." Zephyr was on his way to his sister's cottage after Rainbow informed him that the Breezies were still lodged there. The Pegasus wasn't overly convinced that the Breezies actually were sick, but Fluttershy seemed convinced that they needed more rest. That didn't sit well with Zephyr's sense of duty and, thus, he set out to convince his sister that it's high time the fairies left. When he approached the cottage, who should he see flailing in the breeze of the now-active wind current but Seabreeze. The Falconite quickly caught him in a tiny whirlwind. "Whoa there! I admire the gumption, but by yourself?" "How are you-- you can control the wind?!" Seabreeze's mind went back to that legend again as he gave a stunned look. The whirlwind he was in not only kept him stable in the breeze, but it also fed his own magic. "Well... 'control' is inaccurate considering the wind cannot truly be so. I'm moreso 'guiding' the wind to do what I want, but that's besides the point. How come you're by yourself?" Seabreeze let out a huff of irritation. "Everybreezie in that cottage refuses to finish the journey despite our pollen being very important to our survival back home. If I don't get back, then my family..!" "Say no more." Hearing Seabreeze had a family he wanted to get back to was all the motivation Zephyr needed. Putting the surprised Breezie in his mane for now, he knocks on the door. "Shy, I'm coming in!" Fluttershy was stunned by the abrasiveness. "Wha-- big brother, you usually wait for me to answer!" "Not this time. I've come with an announcement: every Breezie here has 5 minutes to prepare for their journey, no less... and no more." Zephyr glares at the Breezies who started shouting at him. "I will hear no objections. You're being--" "Zephyr! Why are you doing this?!" Fluttershy quickly got defensive over the Breezies. "Breezies are more fragile than you or me, so they need rest after such a--" She was cut off when Zephyr glared at her. "Fluttershy, you're coddling them. That's not an excuse when the rest of their kind managed to continue on just fine." "That's not a good reason to excuse your abrasiveness towards them! You'll just make things worse if you try to force them!" Fluttershy started matching her brother's glare, practically using "The Stare" on him unknowingly. Unfortunately for her, Zephyr not only had a weaker version of his own but it was backed up by determination, allowing him to match hers without flinching. "That's just life, isn't it? It never goes the way you WANT it to go. By hiding them away like this, all you'll do is delay the inevitable. And by taking advantage of your kindness, they're proving Seabreeze right: they're a bunch of incompetent slackers! Guess they really don't care about their families in their world, huh?" "They'll make the rest of the journey on THEIR terms. I reiterate: forcing them will do more harm than good!" Seabreeze didn't realize how fast the situation deteriorated between the siblings until it was too late, which made him feel guilty. After fighting some more, Zephyr let out an irritated huff. "Fine, coddle them if it so pleases you but some Breezies have a family they want to get back to. I'll escort him by myself if that's what it takes. The last thing I have to say is this. Kindness is like sugar. I'll leave it to you to determine what I mean from that." With that, Zephyr slams the door behind him as he leaves the cottage. Seabreeze climbs down to eye level with a sad look. "I'm sorry I put you through that with your sister..." "Considering that was the first actual fight we had, I guess it was inevitable. As hollow as it made me feel, we all got our choices to make." Zephyr shakes his head. "It's just you and me, I guess. Want me to carry you in my wind like I did before?" "Let's save that as a last resort if you can't just guide me with your wind." Seabreeze didn't want to rely exclusively on the Falconite, feeling like he'd be no better than the rest of the Breezies if he did that. Respecting Seabreeze's decision, Zephyr came up with an idea. "Perhaps mini wind tunnels will suffice for directional breezes?" "Let's give it a try first." The idea had merit, but needed a bit of fine tuning so it wasn't too strong or weak. Seabreeze decided that, since Breezies needed to be in large groups to properly fly on stronger winds, he couldn't afford to be picky. With that, the two set off towards the portal, with Seabreeze pointing in the direction he wants the 'wind tunnel' to blow to give Zephyr direction. While they were skirting the southern border of the White Tail Woods, Zephyr heard a sound he hasn't heard in a long time. The sound of a clicking crossbow. "Seabreeze, get back!" The Breezie let out a surprised cry when Zephyr managed to grab him out of the air as three *twangs* rang out. While the Falconite did manage to get the Breezie out of the firing lane, the same couldn't be said for him as two bolts pinned his primary against a tree, while one pierced his secondary. There was one truth Zephyr had to accept when it came to his body: no matter how much he tried to train his pain tolerance, any damage to his secondary wings will always cripple him. In this instance, he nearly blacked out from the sheer agony of the bolt piercing it, which also had the effect of preventing him from casting wind magic. "Nice shot!" A trio of Pegasi, two mares and one stallion, all approached with gleeful expressions. "While it's a shame we couldn't catch anymore Breezies, getting one with a Falconite included will more than suffice." The criminals laugh as Zephyr did his best to cover Seabreeze. I... can't let him go because the breeze... is blowing towards those monsters... All Zephyr could do was glare at the approaching Pegasi, doing his best not to faint in agony. "You... HOW DARE YOU!!!" Fluttershy suddenly landed defensively in front of Zephyr, nothing but rage in her glare for the three who just shot her brother. "Who do you three think you are, shooting MY BROTHER like that?!" "Please, you really think you'll make a--" "Shut your trap, young lady!" Despite their hardened pasts, the three criminals couldn't look away from Fluttershy's eyes as she glowers at them. "Is this how your mother's raised you?! You think shooting ponies and foalnapping Breezies is GOOD?! Maybe you should reconsider your life choices!" "I...I... AUGH!!!" The mare in the middle snapped her eyes shut as she brandished her reloaded crossbow at Fluttershy. Zephyr and Seabreeze looked horrified, unable to do anything to stop the bolt from being fired. The crossbow never fired as three sharp *WHACKS* rang out, knocking out the trio of crooks. It was Strings who was the culprit. "That should about wrap things up here. That was brave... if not foolish of you, Fluttershy." "Oh, t-thank you-- big brother!" Fluttershy quickly turned to the pinned Falconite with tears in her eyes. "I'm sorry! T-to think of what could've happened to you... and the last time we saw each other was after a fight..." "Shy..." With Strings' help, Zephyr was able to free himself from the tree, though the executive decision was made to keep the one bolt where it was in his secondary wing. "Perhaps... I was also coming off too strong... I'm sorry as well..." Fluttershy hugged her brother the best she could without disturbing his wing. She then looks at Seabreeze. "I'm so glad you're safe as well, Seabreeze." "I'm grateful that you two arrived when you did. Sounded like they wanted both of us, not just us Breezies in general..." Strings frowns as he hoof-cuffs the unconscious criminals. "I'm curious, why are you by yourself with Zephyr? Aren't Breezies supposed to move in swarms?" "We are, but nobreezie wants to listen to me when I saw we need to go! The portal to our realm is only open for so long... and my wife and child..." Fluttershy immediately realized why Zephyr took Seabreeze's side when it came to leaving. "I... I understand why you're rushed, Seabreeze. But your fellow Breezies won't listen to you if you constantly shout and be mean to them!" "That doesn't make what you're doing much better, Fluttershy." Strings let out a sigh as the Pegasus gives him a shocked look. "I understand that kindness is your greatest strength... but it's also your biggest weakness. Do you think these crooks would've turned their life around had you treated them with kindness? Even after what they did to your brother?" Seabreeze nods. "That's exactly it! You stared them into shock because anything else wouldn't work!" "It had to be done because they hurt my brother! It... had to be... done..." As realization dawned on Fluttershy, a rainbow light shone off Seabreeze's wing which reflected in her eyes. I understand and big brother and Strings were saying now..."It needs to be done before it's too late. We should go! Big brother, can you still run?" "I can run I just can't fly yet. Did you have an epiphany, Shy?" "I think she did." Strings felt a measure of pride in the mare for realizing what she did. "Be careful, though. Since Zephyr's wind magic will be disabled until his secondary wing gets healed, traveling with Seabreeze will have to be done carefully. Head back for now, I'll go grab some extra help." With that, Strings leaves the area. While being mindful of both Seabreeze's weight and Zephyr's injured wing, the trio made their way back to Fluttershy's cottage. Once there, she was firm about the Breezies needing to leave for their own sake. Despite it needing to be done and Seabreeze's silent thanks, Fluttershy still felt hurt over having to do it. Zephyr tried to comfort her. "I remember something Zecora once told me. "Kindness might have to be bitter like medicine, for in some situations it works better in comparison". I guess... that's her own way of teaching the lesson that... sometimes you have to be cruel to show kindness." "Yeah..." "I swear it's always you, Zephyr!" Rainbow wasn't too pleased to hear that her boyfriend got shot in the wings trying to protect Seabreeze. "And once again, I can't get mad at you because you never intended to get shot." As much as Rarity wanted to calm Rainbow Dash down, she scrunched her muzzle when she realized she would've felt the same with Burst. It ended up being Pinkie Pie that cooled all the heads down. Zephyr gives Applejack a curious look. "By the way, you've been gone for a while. What were you up to?" "Wrangling some crooks in the White Tail Woods. They were the reason this group of Breezies got blown off-course. Strings even gave us permission to... "rough them up as we saw fit" to do so." Everyone present could tell she had vented some personal frustrations on the criminals. Twilight managed to finish fixing Zephyr's wings, much to his relief. "What about the breeze needed to send these little ones on their way?" "We tried. Too strong or too weak." Rainbow let out a sigh. "We might have to rely on Zephyr's wind magic after all..." "Actually, I managed to figure something out thanks to a quick trip to the Castle of the Two Sisters. I can actually transform us into Breezies as well!" "Wait really?!" Seabreeze spoke up before he looked away in thought. "Maybe... alright, there's something I should mention now that you can do that. Fluttershy, have you heard the Breezie legend of the Emissary of Free Wind?" "No, I only know about the physical characteristics of Breezies. Was this what you almost mentioned earlier?" The Breezies all look at each other in confusion as Seabreeze nodded. "As the legend goes, there was an entity in the world beyond ours that was capable of controlling the wind as freely as it could breathe. If the expedition were to find it and earn it's help, the journey home would no longer be perilous thanks to the winds provided. The legend further states that sometimes the Emissary could take on a Breezie form and their appearance would be unique from others." Rarity connected the dots. "You're thinking Zephyr could be this Emissary of Free Wind?" "Heh, sounds similar to his title of "Winds of Freedom" in the Crystal Empire!" Zephyr pouted at Rainbow for that. "Well... regardless of the legend, the more Breezies in a group, the better able they can handle stronger breezes." Fluttershy made that call. "So the more the merrier. You want to join us, big brother?" "... Alright, I'm just worried my wind magic will go out of control during or after the process..." "Don't worry, me and mine will help protect you in the event of that happening or if any crooks try to ambush you." Strings reappeared with Bon Bon and Lyra in tow. "I can also help with the breeze if necessary." "Thank you, Strings. Now, let's begin. You'll probably feel strange... and squishy during the transformation, so don't worry!" With those words, Twilight begins casting the spell. Everypony else had transformed into standard breezies just fine. When they all looked at Zephyr, they were shocked at the sight. While his body was standard, his wings had three segments in the larger bunch with their tips all pointing up. The smaller bunch had two segments, with the last one ending in a point similar to a triangle. The final difference was that the wings glowed a light-green similar to benign wind magic. Before anyone could say anything, Zephyr's new body suddenly created a large wind-like aura around him. All the Breezies present suddenly felt like they could fly without issue no matter what direction the wind was blowing. Seabreeze was astounded. "It's true! The legend is true!" "Maybe because Zephyr is a Falconite? Since we don't know if Falconites of the ancient past had wind magic, ah' wonder if this is proof that at least some did?" Applejack put that forward. Zephyr nods. "I'm inclined to believe that as well. There's no way I could've turned out like this had I not been a Falconite." Strings and his fellow protectors looks at the group in amazement. "Guess you don't need that breeze, huh? We'll still accompany you in case more crooks decide they want to foalnap Breezies." Fluttershy was so overjoyed, she said something in the Breezie language, much to the confusion of her friends and family. That got an embarrassed squee from her. "Uh... I meant let's go!" Thanks to the aura Zephyr's Breezie form made, the journey was incredibly easy for how dangerous the world was for them. What was telling is that other errand Breezies who got separated from the first swarm earlier had joined this one after seeing them. For every new member added, the aura increased in size, strength, or stability as if the aura had a mutualistic relationship with Breezie magic. Seabreeze, having learned from Fluttershy that he was being too harsh, managed to gain a level enough head to support some of his flagging members. Strings, Bon Bon, and Lyra managed to make the journey with the Breezie group, with Lyra documenting the new phenomena for posterity. At the end of the journey, the group managed to make it to the cave where the portal was. Strings told his mare companions that they were free to return to Ponyville as the Breezies filtered through. What the Ponyville residents saw was breathtaking. Zephyr's aura drew the attention of many Breezies that were already there, though not before many celebrated reunions. Seabreeze himself reunited with his wife and child, which made Fluttershy and Zephyr cry when the scene reminded them of Squall with their mother. "So it's true... an Emissary of Free Wind has blessed us at long last..." An elderly Breezie had drifted down with a smile. "Not a single Breezie was left unaccounted for this expedition. I thank you all so very much!" "Not to be rude, Elder, but they need to leave before the portal closes!" Seabreeze was worried about that. "Hohoho, no worries. The Emissary's aura will keep the portal stable!" He points to the portal, which now had a whirlwind border instead of a thin, white one. "Perhaps this is a sign... that my position's duty is over." Seabreeze quickly knew what the Elder meant. "Since the Emissary is a Falconite..!" "Doubly so." Seabreeze chatters excitedly with a few other Breezies and they all take off. His wife approached the siblings with a soft smile. "Thank you for bringing my husband back home. I can only hope my baby will have the same courage as you do." Zephyr suddenly felt compelled to put a leg onto the giggling baby's head. "May you grow up a strong, capable leader, little one..." A swirl of light-green energy flowed down Zephyr's leg and into the baby, who gained a symbol on the forehead in the same shape as his wings. Twilight was astonished. "Zephyr, what did you do?" "I... I don't know. I felt compelled to do that for some reason..." The Elder smiles at the sight. "Blessing one of our little ones as well. Truly these are glorious times. Ah, but our gift to you might be a bit large for you in this form, so feel free to leave through the portal first." "Before you do, here." Seabreeze had returned and gave Fluttershy a flower in her mane. "For everything you've done for me and mine." "I'll cherish it!" Not long after the Ponyville residents went back out to Strings, a group of Breezies came out carrying a silver-colored charm with a glowing emerald inset. Seabreeze nods at the group. "Return to normal, that we may offer this relic of ours." Twilight obliged and everypony returned to normal. The Breezies offered the charm to Zephyr, who put it on his forehoof since it was the right size. At that moment, a gentle breeze filled the area as the Falconite started floating a bit without even flying. Pinkie gasped at the sight. "Zephy's becoming one with the wind! Don't let him blow away!!!" "Really, Pinkie? Ah' doubt he'll actually turn into wind." Was Applejack's sarcastic remark. "She's not completely wrong though." Zephyr opened his eyes as his hooves touched down. "Before I could feel and sense the wind. But... now I feel I AM the wind!" As if to prove the point, he starts playing around with a small breeze in his other forehoof. Twilight was stunned at the level of control he had now. "According to the Elder, this charm was given to us for safe-keeping by a previous Emissary who "wished to fling a light into the future". What that means, I don't know, but with us giving you that we hope our ancestors can rest easy now." Seabreeze smiles at the group. "Again, thank you all for everything. Please close the portal behind me once we're all through. May the breeze ever guide you forward!" With that, all the Breezies pass through the portal one last time before Zephyr closed it. Twilight quickly realized something about the charm. "It seems to be one of those 'trade-off' relics. It gives you near perfect wind manipulation at the cost of stifling how much power you have." "Works for me, I really don't need more powerful wind magic for everyday life." Strings breaths a sigh of relief. "I'm glad everything worked out. Shall we all head home?" With a round of agreements, everypony started heading back to Ponyville in the sunset. The agent managed to talk to Fluttershy more privately. "I hope you remember what you learned today, Fluttershy. Kindness is both a gift and a curse... but I have no doubt that losing your kindness would leave Equestria worse off and I don't mean defense-wise." "Thank you, Strings. And thank you for saving me and my brother!" She smiles at him, leaving the agent with an unknown feeling he's never felt before as the flower in her mane shines a rainbow light. To think that the Breezies are not only surviving... but thriving all these eons later... A species so fragile, I thought they would have gone extinct long ago. Yet it is thanks to ponykind that they can continue on. ... I wonder... if this is whatShemeant... all those years ago... No, I've made my choice and I won't deviate. But... as a gift to a species' drive to survive, that is why I granted that little one my blessing. For I know now I will be unable to change their nature, even after regaining my full power. It is all I can do for them now... Author's Note I'll admit, I couldn't resist using that symbol because it was a perfect representation of Breezie!Zephyr's wing shape.
Prologue - A Memory, FragmentedSurrounded by stallions that I cannot see, for they are shrouded in the darkness of my fragmented memories. "Hey kid! surrender quietly now... Our boss wants you for who you are." "Hehe to get paid so much to capture this freak of a pegasus" "Wait, he's too close to the edge-" Falling off... One tried to grab me, only to hit me sharply in the head Vision fading to black... Last thing i can remember... A scream... "BIG BROTHER!!!" Darkness... "Hnnng... Who... Where am I...?" "Oh thank goodness you're alright!" A mare... pegasus... red coat, dark orange mane, magenta eyes, and a harp for a cutie mark. "I found you unconscious on the edge of the forest with a big welt on the side of your head and massive grip marks. I can assure you you will be just fine. Now, where's your family, little one?" "I... I don't remember..." "Wait, surely you remember who they are, or what they look like?!" "I don't... who's my mommy...? I'm... scared" "Can you remember your name name at all? Perhaps..." "Zephyr... I can't remember my last name... I want my mommy..." "Shhh... it's ok, everything's going to be alright... I'm right here with you." A loving hug, followed by a beautiful singing voice. Sleep, my child, go to sleep, my child... "I...love you... mommy..."
Chapter 22 - Fallen Feathers Part 2 [Rewrite]WARNING: This chapter is a massive exposition dump. Read at your own risk. Twilight looks at Harpsong with a surprised look before looking at Strings. "Is she the one you went to pick-up?" "Correct. A few days ago, I managed to send her a letter telling her to come to Ponyville at this time. I've... already filled her in on the situation." Harpsong kept looking at the tape-player with a sad face until Fluttershy spoke up. "Um... is it true you aren't Zephyr's..." "Y...yes, it's true. I'm merely his adoptive mother from sixteen years ago." Looking back at the tape-player, Harpsong lets out a sad sigh. "Why would he think I wouldn't care if he vanished?" Rarity looked dumbfounded for a moment before giving Harpsong a sad face. "Despite not being tied to him in blood... you care deeply about him, don't you?" All she got was a solemn nod. "H-how did you come about adopting him?" Fluttershy let out a small meep when Rarity and Applejack gave her a curious look. Harpsong was going to respond when Strings cut in. "You can explain on our way to the lab. I already know where the entrance is, but I need to clear something first." Turning to the younger mares, he asks, "Are any of you willing to at least forgive him long enough to save him from a fate he's condemned himself to?" Applejack flattened her ears against her head. "Ah dunno... even through that tape-player, he sounded so... honest about everything he said, even his apology. He didn't know we would hear it, yet he spilled himself out anyways." Pulling her stetson over her eyes a bit, she adds, "Hearing him admit to being a coward after how many times WE called him a coward... it doesn’t feel right anymore." Pinkie shook her head, mane slightly deflated. "I told you he's not a true meanie-mean pants, just... horribly misunderstood." Twilight sighed. "Misunderstood might be a bit of an understatement now... but I agree." Rarity shuddered. "Sweetie Belle was recently done with telling me how much she didn't like Zephyr anymore either. For all of this to happen to him..." Applejack simply nodded. Fluttershy looked around with a fearful look on her face. "B-but what can we do?" "... I'll tell you what we can do." Everypony in the room looked at Rainbow Dash in surprise. She had been silent ever since listening to the tape-player and all of Zephyr's confessions. "We're going to bust into that lab and get him the buck out of there before it's too late!" Twilight flinched a bit. "Rainbow, weren't you the one who said we should forget about him?" "I know what I said before! Still... even though he was honest about his indirect apology-- Applejack confirmed that --I feel... hollow with that kind of apology. Plus nopony, especially Pegasi, should be confined for the rest of their lives when they should be flying free. Zephyr needs a second chance!" Rainbow's little speech got somewhat mixed reactions from everypony present. Strings puts a hoof to his chin. Quite the heel realization for the Element of Loyalty. She treated his actions as a betrayal, yet now that she knows his reasoning, she feels responsible for the situation he's in. Of course she tried to hide this by saying something completely different. Harpsong started crying when the other mares had unanimously wanted to help. "Thank you... thank you all so much. You've no idea how much this means to me and Zephyr..." Pinkie hugs the shivering mother. "Hey, what are friends for?" Strings cleared his throat. "I hate to interrupt the moment, but we need to get moving if we want to break into the lab when security is at it's lowest. It's almost sunset and by the time we get there, it'll be early nighttime, the only window we have to infiltrate in." Rainbow leaped into the air. "Then what are we waiting for?" With those words, everypony filed out of the house and followed Strings, seemingly headed towards the outskirts of the Everfree Forest. Fluttershy trotted up beside Harpsong. "S-so... um... how did you and Zephyr..." "Ah yes... that. Well I suppose it will help you girls understand him a bit more. "Sixteen years ago, my husband passed away from a type of hereditary disease, something that haunted his family for ages. I understood this, yet when he did pass away, I couldn't move on from it and it resulted in my singing career almost falling to pieces. Every month, I would visit his grave in the foothills outside of Manehatten. "One day, while visiting his grave for the umpteenth time, I hear a loud bird's cry from the sky. When I looked up, I saw a massive green bird flying down towards me." Fluttershy and Twilight gasped. "A Garuda!" "So that's what it was. Anyways, at first I feared for my life, thinking I was picked out as prey. However as the bird drew closer, I noticed something clutched in it's talon." Applejack quickly connected the dots and nodded. "Zephyr." "To this day, I wonder if the Garuda and Zephyr were, in some way, a message from my late husband telling me I couldn't mourn him forever. Perhaps the bird saved the colt from a terrible fate somewhere and, not knowing what to do, gave him to me knowing I would take care of him." Twilight had a thoughtful look on her face. "In ancient times, Garudas were commonly associated with strong family bonds, being a bird species where the parents stick together until the last hatching has left the nest and were at their fiercest when defending their young. Perhaps that particular one felt your pain and, through rescuing Zephyr, wanted to ease it by giving you a foal to take care of." Pinkie on the other hoof looked horrified. "What do you mean by 'a terrible fate'?!" Harpsong sighed. "Excluding the grip marks from the talons, he had a massive welt on his head when I took him in. When he woke up, he had amnesia and could only remember the first part of his name, Zephyr. After that, he started to instinctively ask for a mother he couldn't remember, something I quickly filled for him. I gave him my last name to fill in the part he couldn't remember after the authorities couldn't find his parents without proper leads." Applejack gave Harpsong a thoughtful look. "An' you took care of him ever since?" "Long story short, yes." Strings suddenly stopped in front of an old shack. "We're here." Rainbow gave an exasperated look. "This doesn't look like a lab to me!" "Patience, Ms. Dash. With labs like this one, there's more to it than meets the eye." Twilight gives Strings an apprehensive look. "You stole that line from a sci-fi book, didn't you?" "Unimportant." He walks into the building with the mares trailing behind him. Stopping in front of a bookshelf, he pushes a book in and the entire shelf slides over to reveal a metal door. "It's always the bookshelves..." Twilight grumbles irritably. Snares swipes what looked like a card and opened the door before turning to the mares. "From here on out, we need to keep talking to a minimum or nonexistent. If we get caught, the chances of us getting Zephyr out of here decreases by a lot. Any questions before we continue?" Applejack stepped forward. "One thing ah don't get. You sent a letter to Harpsong a few days ago, yet you never sent a letter to Princess Celestia?" "When Zephyr was brought in, the facility went into lock-down and we couldn't send letters unless it was very important. Plus nopony was allowed to send letters to Canterlot due to it being a perceived security risk. I was able to disguise my letter to Harpsong as a letter to a family member, yet I couldn't send one to Princess Celestia until I talked to Twilight's dragon assistant. Any other questions?" Nopony spoke up and he took it as clearance to begin the rescue operation. As the group went down in the elevator, unease grew in everypony's heart, wondering if anything will be back to normal even after Zephyr was rescued. Strings spoke up one last time. "There's only one floor, but the room where Zephyr is held is on the opposite end of the facility. If we're lucky, we won't need to hide in any of the off-shooting rooms." All he got was a round of nods before the door opened again. They were met with a long, grey hallway with many doors evenly spaced apart, some of them open with a green lamp over them. This place is so cold and sterile. Fluttershy thought as the group silently made their way through the hallways. There were many branching paths so everypony kept behind Strings as he led them through. They reached a door labeled "Containment Area P-V 2", when he stopped and swiped his card again. Everypony had different expectations as to what they would see beyond the door. A padded room, a plain room with basic necessities, or even a simple prison cell. What they saw was Zephyr sitting upright, yet chained to the ground with wings chained open. The mares instantly made a bee-line for him to confirm he wasn't hurt physically. Rainbow reached him first and stopped dead in her tracks. "Am... I seeing this right?" There, where his bandages used to be, nestled against his body was a second, smaller set of wings. Rarity Gave the wings a discerning look. "Is... this what he was trying to hide all this time?" Pinkie gave the apparently sleeping Pegasus a thoughtful look. "That explains why he reacted so adversely to a jab there. His sides weren't sensitive, his wings were!" She gave one of the wings a poke. Zephyr groaned uncomfortably and the wings sprang open. Fluttershy gaped at them. "T-they're the same size as m-my wings." "Girls, that's not important right now. We need to get him out of here!" Twilight quickly grabbed a key off the wall and started unlocking his chains. Applejack took notice of Rainbow's renewed irritated look. "What's got yer tail in a knot now?" "The fact that he's been holding out on me this whole time, despite him always telling me off for holding out on him whenever we race!" Harpsong looked at the younger mares with a surprised look. "You girls... you don't mind..." "The fact that he has a second pair of wings?" Pinkie finished for her. "Of course not, silly! Zephy will always be Zephy despite what he looks like!" Twilight looked up from the chain she was currently unlocking. "I agree with Pinkie, I don't see any issues with that. It just means he's a better flyer than he originally let on." Fluttershy and Rarity nod in agreement. Applejack looked at Zephyr again. "In the beginning, ah would of liked him to of been more straightforward about this. But now that ah know about his foalhood, ah can see why he wanted to hide them. Cos-darnit, Manehatten foals sound so cruel..." "That's besides the point!" Rainbow cut in. "When we get out of here and he's okay, I'm challenging him to another race. I prefer my opponents operating at 120% capacity, otherwise it's just not right." Harpsong couldn't believe her ears. Every day when he was younger, Zephyr would always come home crying at how all of the foals bullied him for having extra wings and calling him a freak. His breakdowns after a supposed 'friend' chose their social standing with their peers over standing with Zephyr were especially bad. It was so bad that it made her believe nopony in Equestria would accept her adopted son for who he was, not what he is. Yet hearing the mares he thought no longer liked him say that they didn't care about it, their dedication to their friends overwhelmed her. Bowing her head with tears in her eyes, she quietly said, "Thank you..." "Now's not the time for this." Strings cut in. "We need to get out of here ASAP. The fact that there is apparently no-pony around bothers me." Rainbow shook her head to refocus. "Right, escape first. AJ, could you carry him?" The farm-mare backpedaled. "No way, no how. Last time I came into contact with him, I somehow leeched magic from him!" This got a startled look out of everypony except for Twilight, who facehooved at forgetting about telling her friends about it. "Right, I forgot to say something about that. Still, he's incredibly light at the same time, so anypony here could carry him easily." Rainbow sighed. "I guess I will. No use arguing over it." With one fluid motion, she picked up the sleeping Zephyr onto her back. "Wow, he really is light." Strings sighed. "If we got that sorted out, then we should get a move on--" As soon as he opened the door, he stopped in his tracks. "Great, I knew it was too good to be true. We've got security doors active now." Sure enough, the hallway in front of them was blocked by a large door. Fluttershy started panicking. "T-then h-how are w-we supposed t-to get out?" Rarity noticed something. "One of the side rooms is open. the lamp above it is green... an unpleasant shade of green..." Strings beckoned them to hurry. "We'll have to make due, all rooms are connected in one way or another. Lets use that to our advantage and get out of here!" The leader of the lab, code named O, sat in the security chair with a thoughtful look on his face. When he took over for the previous leader, he immediately objected to the harsher ways of doing things and straightened out his researchers. It was the upfront, brutish way that made the previous leader loose sight of Zephyr because of attempts at foalnapping too close to society. Up until a year ago, this division was frantically looking for their target until he took lead. When O set forward the plans to 'bring in' the now grown up Zephyr, he accepted that the Pegasus would of had his spirit broken at least somewhat. However, with how quickly he gave up his fight and the fact that he was willing to stay as a lab-rat, it made O feel rather hollow inside. He never intended to kick Zephyr when he was down, but that's how it happened. O heard his right-hoof assistant approach him. "Sir, is it wise to simply let them go?" "I'm fine with this. I had no intention of keeping Zephyr here, against his will or not. All of the samples and copies of our findings have already been sent to Lab Alpha C-L. We have more than enough to truly go forward with our research. Plus, if the friends he thought hated him rescued him, perhaps his soul can start healing again, like it did when he first moved to Ponyville." "Still... leaving copies of our findings in their forged path out?" O chuckles. "I consider that my little apology to them by helping both Zephyr and his friends understand more about his body and magic. Plus, I think two of them are in for a big surprise when they find the results of our genealogy tests." "You're being pretty kind..." "Maybe. It certainly help's Zephyr's case since he effectively took over my place in the band I used to be with." O shakes his head. "For now, we should leave this place. No doubt Princess Celestia has been informed about this lab and we wouldn't want to stick around for the royal guards." In one of the rooms they were going through, Twilight noticed something. "A lot of the equipment in here is used for testing magic!" Applejack looks around. "Similar to the widget you have in the library?" "Similar, but more advanced... that's slightly frustrating..." "Look at this!" Pinkie holds a few sheets of paper out towards the group. Initial tests of the subject's magic immediately shows differences from regular Pegasus magic. When the subject is unconscious or asleep, it works to lessen the body weight by an astounding 75%, making for easy transportation for any party. This also results in higher immunity to hotter and colder temperatures even while conscious. Further analysis shows that this magic shows aversion towards Unicorn magic, effectively canceling it out and making most Unicorn spells useless, though more powerful magic users can overload this immunity through 'brute force'. On the contrary, it gets absorbed by Earth Pony magic because of it constantly going through a magic equivalent of osmosis. The subject's magic has less 'solutes' than Earth Pony magic, causing a reaction that can be misrepresented as 'magic leeching'. This takes effect after approximately five seconds of contact with an earth pony and will never result in a 100% drain, with tests consistently showing the process stopping at 50%. Reasons why a similar reaction doesn't occur with regular Pegasus magic is unknown, further analysis required. Final testing with auxiliary facilities show that the subject's magic is malleable similarly to unicorn magic, possibly explaining the aversion. If the subject was a Unicorn, or temporarily gained a Unicorn horn, this magic can be used to cast Unicorn spells with proper training. Results also show an increased vulnerability to negative magical effects, though this list item is currently heavily contested. Applejack shivered in fear at the implications of what she just heard. "So ahm not the only Earth Pony who can 'drain' his magic..." Rarity simply deadpanned. "He's immune to Unicorn magic? That's not something you hear about..." Twilight sighed, realizing that she unintentionally kept her friends in the dark regarding that. "Another thing I forgot to mention. Seems they were able to find out more about his magic than I was, though... how frustrating." "So that explains why..." Everypony looked at Harpsong with confused looks. "There were times when Zephyr was younger where a Unicorn teacher couldn't get him away from a group of bullies with his or her magic. It caused a lot of confusion." Looking over the beginning again, she frowned. "Higher immunity to hotter and colder temperatures? I'm calling them out on that." "At least he's still huggable!" Pinkie cheered. "Just godda limit them to quickie hugs!" Strings looked at the research notes with interest. "Perhaps we should take those with us. They might be useful in the future." Pinkie nodded and stuffed the papers in her mane. After running through a few more rooms, Rainbow took notice of a few machines in one room. "Some of these things look like hospital equipment." Fluttershy took notice of one particular machine. "T-this one has one of Zephyr's feathers in it." Twilight picked up some paper in her magic. "More research notes..." Physically, subject is somewhat similar to a regular Pegasi. Primary wings have less nerves than a normal Pegasus wing and contains a few more 'bone offshoots' in the wingtip. This leads to the speculation that the subject is able to grip a wider variety of objects with his primary wings. Primary wings also have slightly more muscle mass than normal, although this is presumed to be because of the Alicorn-like build and size. Secondary wings have far more nerve clusters than a normal Pegasus wing, sensitive to subtle things not normally felt, like a change in the wind. Bone structure is made of a similar material to Unicorn horns; further analysis required for concrete support behind such biological anomaly. Feathers are more flexible than a regular Pegasus feather, presumably to aid in both flight and when attacked. Feather growth is faster than normal; able to regrow primaries within three days, secondaries within two. Eyes contain slightly more magic than normal; possible indication of ability to enact 'gale vision' for wind management. Rainbow huffed. "That one was kind of disappointing outside of the feather growth." "Guess that explains why his smaller wings are so sensitive." Pinkie pokes Zephyr's 'secondary' wing again, causing him to shift uncomfortably on Rainbow's back and earning a glare from the prismatic Pegasus. "Please refrain from teasing the sleeping Pegasus, we don't need him shifting around when it counts." Most of the mares almost giggled at Strings for saying it in such a deadpan tone. Twilight was looking over the notes thoughtfully. "Bones made of the same material as Unicorn horns? What could that mean?" Applejack shrugged. "Probably a bit more of a pain to heal if it gets broken." "I say, Applejack, what a terrible thing to even consider!" Rarity gasped. Applejack gave a nervous smile as everypony continued onward. In the last room right before the exit, Fluttershy caught sight of one more research note and paused to grab it, causing everypony else to stop as well. Rainbow huffed in irritation. "Come on Fluttershy. I know Zephyr isn't heavy, but he's kind of uncomfortable on my back." Strings also huffed impatiently. "The exit's right around the corner. I still don't get why they're just letting us waltz out with Zephyr." Pinkie tutted. "Strings, just smile and nod at our good luck, no need to question--" She was interrupted by Fluttershy dropping the paper with a shocked look on her face. "Fluttershy? What’s wrong?" "I-It's true..." Twilight picked up the paper and held it for everypony else to read. DNA results: Subject: Zephyr Windstorm Race: Pegasus(?) Blood type: B- Harpsong hummed. "Windstorm... it certainly sounds more fitting for him than Earthwing, I must admit. Kind of hurts seeing that question mark beside his race though..." Based on a cumulative DNA sample study, subject carries blood relations with the deceased Barricade Windstorm and Medishy of Cloudsdale, and Fluttershy of Ponyville. DNA analysis holds confusion as to what race the subject is, as despite being born a pegasus by a pegasus, the machine was unable to properly identify the proper race. Further analysis required. Now everypony was gawking at Fluttershy. Rainbow was the first to speak up, "Fluttershy... he's your..." She nods. "He's my brother... I remember it now. W-when I heard his real name on that tape-player, a flood of memories suddenly washed over me. I-I didn't say anything i-in case I was wrong..." Twilight widened her eyes. "That could explain the headaches you two got whenever you were around each other; your minds were trying to remember, yet they couldn't so it manifested as a headache!" Harpsong shook her head in disbelief. "After everything we've found out, we've finally found his true family." This caused her to look at Zephyr with sad eyes, realizing that she wouldn't be together with him for much longer. However, she suddenly thought of something. "How come your family didn't respond when Manehatten officials put out missives regarding him back in the day?" "I think the flip-side has your answer." Rarity had caught a glimpse of it when Fluttershy dropped the papers. To whom it may concern; I am writing this here under the presumption that his real family has finally found Zephyr Windstorm. As the current leader of this operation, I offer my full apologies for how my predecessor acted. When Zephyr was targeted at the raw age of 3, The previous leader opted for more brute-force methods of getting what he needed. It was this way of thinking that lead to Zephyr falling from Cloudsdale when the hired hooves tried to foalnap him. When an attempt at retrieving him from the fall was made, operatives were chased away by a Garuda who had caught the colt and carried him away. Due to the potential ramifications to this organization, he managed to put a stop to all incoming and outgoing communications in Cloudsdale, putting it into a pseudo-lock-down for a month. This is the reason why Zephyr's family couldn't be found. As for the little sister who traumatically bore witness to the scenario, she was saved by her mother Barricade Windstorm, but she was unable to search for her colt due to the aforementioned lock-down. Though I have no room to ask of anything, I have one request: Please take care of Zephyr Windstorm. He is not only a link to the past of us Pegasi, but he has suffered too much in life. Best regards; O "I have a faint memory of that lock-down..." Rainbow muttered. Pinkie suddenly squealed with joy. "Oh my gosh, I should totally throw a 'brother and sister finally reunited' party for you two!" Strings rolled his eyes. "If you’re serious about that, wait until he has a clean bill of health from the hospital. For now, Fluttershy, keep that paper as it's proof that he is related to you by blood. Exit's around the corner, let's get out of here." The first thing Zephyr became aware of when he started regaining consciousness was how comfortable the environment was. He never got used to the cold air of the lab nor the chains that tied him down. The second thing was the slow, consistent beeping of a heart monitor, something he hadn't heard since visiting his grandpa on his death bed. Wait... if I'm on a heart monitor, then... Forcing his eyes open, Zephyr saw the white room that are the hospital emergency rooms. While wondering how he wound up in one, something shifted at his side. It was Fluttershy. The monitor started beeping faster as Zephyr started panicking. W-why is she here? I thought she-- She stirred and Zephyr tried his best to calm his heart down so he could pass off as still sleep-- "Zephyr?" Too late. "Oh thank Celestia you’re awake!" He wasn't expecting the affection since a jolt ran through his body when Fluttershy nuzzled his neck. "F-Fluttershy... why? I thought you--" Any attempts at self-degradation stopped as she put a hoof on his muzzle. "Please... stop thinking that I hate you. None of us do." "But... everything... everything is my..." She frowns sadly at him. "Big brother, please stop making it entirely your fault. We were ignorant of your feelings when we did what we did. We carry part of the blame as well for going about it horribly." She nuzzles her big brother again. Her calling Zephyr "big brother" reminded him of when he was called Zephyr Windstorm for the first time in the lab. A flood of memories had washed over his mind and his headaches dealing with his little sister cleared permanently. But it was ignored, thinking it could have been a lie and that it wouldn't matter anymore anyways. Hearing Fluttershy say it now, Zephyr could now confirm all of those memories were true. All Zephyr could do was sigh and nuzzle her back. "I'm sorry." "Don't be." The two stayed like that for a while, sharing the warmth of family, until Pinkie burst into the room. "Fluttershy, we have a prob--" She saw Zephyr awake and gave a quiet squee of joy as she hugs him. "Zephy, your awake!" "Hi Pinkie." Fluttershy looked startled. "P-Pinkie, what's the problem?" "Oh yeah, a certain trio of filly's found the tape-player we accidentally left behind and heard Zephyr's confession for themselves." That got a wince out of Zephyr when he realized that the mares somehow recorded and knew what he had confessed. "Now they're trying to avoid going to school and want to see Zephy." "O-oh, I can try and help with that..." Fluttershy took leave, though not before squeezing in one last nuzzle for her big brother. Pinkie squeed again. "You two look so cute as siblings! I'm totally throwing a reunion party for you two!" She gasps in realization. "Oh my gosh, I have to plan it out right now! In the meantime, your mommy wants to talk to you!" With that, she dashes out of the room. Pinkie will always be Pinkie... in a way, it eases my mind knowing she's still hyper. "Zephyr?" He looked and saw Harpsong standing at the door way. Zephyr barely got a smile out before she hugged him, sobbing. "Please don't scare me like that! I thought... I lost you!" "I'm sorry mom..." "And please, don't ever think I won't care about your well being. I may only be your adoptive mother, but I still love you very much!" With a sigh, Zephyr decided to do the one thing he hated as a colt. He bumped the tip of her muzzle with his, which got me a startled look from Harpsong before she embraced her son again. I'm never going to live any of this down...
Chapter 32 - One Visit, Five Hypocrite (The Mysterious Mare Do Well) [Rewrite]By the time the next morning rolled around, Zephyr was back to normal. Being a mare when you're not supposed to be one felt like all shades of wrong when you're supposed to be a stallion. However, despite his joy at changing back, Zephyr still felt wrong about himself. More than likely because of what had transpired the night before. True to Twilight's word, the Royal Guard that came to escort the crooks that attacked Zephyr-as-Gale and Scootaloo didn't know who was actually involved, only that they beat the perpetrators to a bloody pulp. Many ponies wondered who it was that rendered them incapable of escaping and even considered calling that pony a "one-shot hero" of sorts. Twilight once again reassured Zephyr after confirming the potion worked that he shouldn't pick himself apart for something like that. What he didn't tell her is something that still frightened Zephyr. He wasn't fretting over nearly killing the stallions, though it was a contributing factor, but rather the fact that he flew into such a brutal rage he almost murdered somepony. Thunderlane did try to reassure that what happened did was natural and, as a pony who's technically been a big brother longer than Zephyr, the green Pegasus trusted him. But in spite of all the reassurances, Zephyr subconsciously knew something was far too amiss with what happened last night. It scared him badly to think that he could lose it bad enough to possibly hurt friends or family. When Fluttershy came back from the animal convention, she was clueless as to what had happened during that time. While Zephyr didn't want to tell her himself, it was necessary so he had to work up what semblance of courage he had to tell her. She was quite surprised to hear of the whole gender-bender situation, but told Zephyr she was proud of him for making the most out of a bad situation. He omitted the part including his psychotic breakdown that made Twilight's look like a mild case study for fear of what her reaction might be. Because of how much it was tearing him up inside, Zephyr managed to arrange Scootaloo to live with Fluttershy for about seven nights. The excuse was that he wanted to go to Manehatten to visit Harpsong for a bit and Scootaloo still had school, even though she wanted to come with. As shallow as my mind-set right now may be, I want to let my little sisters, especially my younger one, have some distance between us. I know she still loves me, but after what had happened last night, being around me is the last thing she needs for the time being. Afterwards, Zephyr got clearance from both Rainbow and Cloud to take a the 7-day break. They told him that they already had somepony on standby in case he was unable to do wind management for whatever reason. All Zephyr told them was his wish to see his mom for a bit, but while Rainbow didn't buy it she chose to not say anything. When Zephyr did get to Manehatten, Harpsong was surprised to see him again so soon. While he did tell her the same thing that was said to Rainbow, Zephyr knew for certain this time she didn't believe him. Choosing to talk about it after he's calmed down a bit, Harpsong didn't comment on it but her worry for her colt spiked. I know I temporarily left because I wanted to protect my friends and family from myself. So why do I feel empty because of it? Four days I've been here and it hasn't gone away. That's on top of me not sleeping very well and not feeling too well... "Actually, Zephyr, Can I talk to you for a second?" "Hm?" He looks up from what he was sweeping to look at Harpsong. Despite being there on a break, Zephyr insisted on helping around the house. Determining the best plan of attack, Harpsong sighed. "I didn't want to bother you with this when you first arrived as it was clear you seemed somewhat shell-shocked, but I need to know the real reason why you came to visit me. Visiting for the sake of doing so is lovely of you and I appreciate it, but I know there's far more to it than you're letting on." Knowing that her intuition was right on the bits again, Zephyr put down the broom with a dejected sigh. "I... guess there's no point in stalling." He tells her of the gender change situation and the events that followed after. Harpsong's only response was to raise an eyebrow. "So you felt you needed to give everypony some breathing room from what had just happened? Are you excluding something from your story?" "N-no, I'm pretty sure that--" "Zephyr, please don't lie to me." That caught him off guard. "Wha-- how did you know?" "Your left ear twitches whenever you lie." Harpsong giggles a bit at Zephyr's dumbfounded look. "It's a mother thing, even if we aren't of the same blood. So what is it that you're so hesitant to disclose?" Zephyr shuddered out a sigh. "I'm... scared of myself, mom. The other night, some members of a syndicate tried foalnapping me and Scootaloo. When I heard her distressed cries after they said they would take her as well, I... blanked out. Next thing I knew, all of the stallions were beaten unconscious and... I was the one who brutally beat them. I was the one who almost MURDERED them!" This got a gasp out of Harpsong. "But... you never had a violent bone in your body for most of your life, even during the worst of the bullying!" "That's why I'm scared of myself. I'm afraid... I'm afraid I'll lose it on my friends and family and do the same thing. I just... I just can't." Uncertain what was happening to her colt, Harpsong drew Zephyr into a loving hug. "It's okay, Zephyr. You did what you had to in order to protect your little sister. I'm sure your friends will always be there to help you through anything, so have faith that they will be there for you should there be a repeat of the other night." "T-that's what I'm so afraid of. I don't want a repeat of what happened on my birthday or worse." "If they feel the same way, then I'm sure you'll be just fine; I think it's more important that you be there for your sisters regardless. Besides, you could always tell Pinkie Pie or Applejack to drain you, should you get too out of hoof." Despite the subject matter, that suggestion got a snort of laughter out of Zephyr. "Yeah, then they have to live with draining my magic forcefully." "It's the thought that always counts, right?" Harpsong gives an amused look before shaking her head and returning to a worried one. "You're here now anyways, you may as well stay for the rest of the duration. I just want you to think on how you can tell your friends so they can help you should it happen again." "Thanks mom. How's dad been?" "You bother to ask now of all times?" Ever the mischievous mother, Harpsong laughs at Zephyr's look. "You should know by now when I jest, Zephyr. Medi's fine, though he's been torn between moving in with me and staying in the house that holds the memories of your biological mom. I told him he could stay in Cloudsdale if that house mattered that much to him, but he still looked torn." "I could try saying that to him, though I doubt it would make any difference." That comment earned him a small smack to the leg. "Stop discrediting yourself. You need to have more confidence in yourself, especially when friends and family are present. Besides, I'm willing to bet my job that what you say to him holds sway, considering he thought he lost you so many years ago." "Way to say I could take advantage of him..." "You know full well what I meant," Harpsong groaned before shaking her head. "You should also stop being so negative. I thought you became more positive when you made friends in Ponyville." Zephyr shook his head. "I could comment on what happened after that, but I'd rather not remember that." Picking up the broom, he started sweeping what remained of the floor. "Besides, if I did have more confidence in myself, I would probably be worse off." As she started cleaning the table, Harpsong rolls her eyes. "Everything in moderation, Zephyr. You can be more assertive just so long as you don't fly past it into either obnoxious or mean." That got her a worried look as Zephyr put the broom away. "But what if it's something that makes me mad? I don't want to fly into a brutal rage again..." "You don't have to be mad at all. Do you remember back when you were younger, whenever you did something bad?" When Zephyr grimaced, she sighs knowing exactly where his mind went. "OUTSIDE of what happened that one winter?" Shoving the scenario from his mind, Zephyr thinks back for a bit. "I do know I always felt either disappointment or calm annoyance from you." Harpsong nodded with a small smirk. "Not so much the latter, but most ponies are very susceptible to somepony else's disappointment in them, even when they're older. Many hate to disappoint, making it a very good way to tell them that they truly messed up. Rage and anger can as well, but the potential consequences are far more severe than with quiet disappointment. Hay, look no further than when I almost lost you that winter." "Really? I thought only foals were susceptible to it." "Well... some ponies do gain more immunity to it with age than others. Ponies like you and Fluttershy are still susceptible because it hits you hard whenever it happens." That got a flinch from Zephyr before he nods in agreement. "Ponies like Rainbow Dash are susceptible because, to them, there is no greater failing than disappointment aimed at them." Rainbow being another example caught Zephyr off guard. "Rainbow Dash of all ponies? What makes you say that?" "She strikes me as a mare who's stuck with only one option: to win at whatever she is doing and gain the attention from it. From what I observed from afar, she seems very much like the kind of pony who sees success as the only way to get positive attention. Take that way and you wind up with a mare being very harsh on herself for being a failure, even if it's out of her control. She comes off as egotistical because of it, but strip that off and you've got a pony with self-worth issues." Observant as usual, even I didn't see that. When I first went to Ponyville, I only saw her as an egotistical try-hard who needed her head to be deflated. I never realized how much failure affected her, even up to and after the chaos incident when she was punishing herself for getting me injured. Tch... and I call myself a friend. Harpsong noticed Zephyr's dark look and knew exactly what he was thinking. "If you're bucking yourself for not noticing, don't be. Mothers are usually observant like that, almost to a fault. All I need to say is this: be there for her you no matter how annoyed or angry you get at her. In the end, it's lonely at the top and the fall is the most painful from there. If either or both happen, she will need good friends to pick her back up and help her start over and you can be one of them." "Jeeze, I come here to help you with various things and you're throwing life lessons at me. I appreciate them but still!" She giggles. "Fair bit of warning should you consider being one: a parent's job is never done, even if their children have left the nest. Also always remember that there is no greater failing than simply giving up without a fight." Zephyr sighed before giving her a smile. "Thanks, mom. I'll try to remember that as best as I can." One thing against what she said: I doubt anypony would want a freak like me to be their special somepony... "That's all I ask. Now stop dawdling and help me with these dishes." Zephyr rolls his eyes in amusement before doing so. After everything he learned, Zephyr decided to go back to Ponyville after another restless night, heeding Harpsong's advice to always be there for friends and family. The argument being that if he truly cared about them, he won't lose himself like what happened with the syndicate members. Zephyr also still felt incredibly empty just leaving them all like that with no extra word. However, upon returning to Ponyville, there was some kind of parade being set up. Everywhere Zephyr looked, there were pictures of a pony clad in purple with the name "Mare-Do-Well" on them. There were even fillies clad in the same purple hat and cap. "Hey Zephyr!" He looks over to see Berry Punch trotting towards him. "Are you here to participate in the parade in honor of The Mysterious Mare-Do-Well as well?" Zephyr's only reaction was mild confusion. "Care to fill me in?" "Why, she has done so much for Ponyville in such a short amount of time that we just HAD to do this. You might not know because you were away a lot for some reason, but because of how heroic she is--" "Let me get this straight: you threw a town wide parade for a mare that, for all I know, only saved the day a few times and nopony knows who she is or why she's doing it?" Berry gave Zephyr a surprised look. "Well... one of the reasons why we love her so much is because of how mysterious she is. She's also very selfless, so who and why isn't really important." I do not have enough suspension of disbelief to not think something's off here. "Right... I'll let you get back to it..." She shrugs at the turned-down invitation. "Your loss." She continues trotting towards the town square. Shaking his head, Zephyr continued home since he didn't have the same attachment as the rest of the townsponies did to 'Mare-Do-Well'. Along the way he kept getting asked by various ponies if he was attending the parade as well. While he only gave them all vague answers, Zephyr quickly grew annoyed with it all. What stopped him in his tracks was when a stallion off-hoofedly said something along the lines of, "At least she's better than that braggart, Rainbow Dash." He didn't notice it, but Zephyr gave him a very shocked look because of what he said, realizing that there was indeed more to this situation than initially thought. I need to find her to get some answers, as none of the towns ponies would seem to know. Question is... where? Zephyr's search took him closer to to the outskirts further away where the parade was. It turned out to be where Rainbow was, sitting on a grey cloud. This worried Zephyr as he got closer, only to hear, "Have I changed? Same sleek body, same flowing mane, same spectacular hooves." As coincidental as my mom discussing Rainbow with me might be, this all sounds like an attempt to try and... reaffirm herself. "Nope, I'm still awesome. They're wrong!" Zephyr decided to interject right then. "And who exactly is wrong, per se?" That caused Rainbow to whip around in shock, only for her face to fall. "Oh, are you here to laugh at me or to tell me how Mare-Do-Well is so much better than me?" This confused Zephyr tremendously. "What? I just got back today and I have no idea what is going on." "All you need to know is that I was being a hero just fine until SHE showed up. After that, it's been humiliation after humiliation to the point that the entire town abandoned me in favor of her." She plops back onto the cloud with a sad sigh. "They all forgot about me..." The new information shocked Zephyr as he gaped at her. "But... what about our friends? My little sisters?" "They abandoned me as well. Even Scootaloo, who I thought would remain loyal to me, ditched me in favor of that caped pony. I'm all alone." She lays down, very close to crying despite her attempts at a tough demeanor. "I hate being alone..." Once again, the mare Zephyr had always known to have a strong spirit was utterly crushed, which brought his own mood down as well. It was then he made the boldest move he ever unconsciously did. Laying down next to her, Zephyr draped a wing over her, which caused her to flinch. "But you're not alone, Rainbow. You have me." His conscious thinking caught up a moment later as he realized what was just said. Rainbow was looking at Zephyr with a blush and a shocked look. Instead of throwing him off, like he was somewhat expecting, she slowly started laughing. "That... has got to be the corniest thing I've heard all week and I'm the one who spouted superhero one-liners." Zephyr shifted away from her a bit, face burning in embarrassment. "W-well I d-didn't mean i-it in that sort of way!" "I know, but that doesn't stop if from being so corny." Rainbow bops him on the nose with a hoof, making him scrunch it in confusion. "Still, thank you for reassuring me." "Well... in an entire town, there should be at least one pony who still believes in you. However, I do wish to know the full story behind this." Noticing her worried look, Zephyr shakes his head. "I'm not going to just drop you for listening to what happened. I just want to know what happened is all." She started slow, but as Rainbow went on, she became increasingly agitated. It started two days ago when she rescued a filly from an old well and she, for some reason, got recognition for it. Then she saved a baby from careening off a cliff at the bottom of a hill, with Zephyr commenting on why there is a drop right there with nothing there for safety. At this point, what Harpsong said to Zephyr yesterday was true: Rainbow's whole need for approval was so she could feel good about herself. It was when she told Zephyr how she saved elderly ponies that he recognized the problem, but decided to give Rainbow the assessment after she was done. She did have a lot of ponies being fans of her, but it all fell downhill when Mare-Do-Well showed up. Ever since, Rainbow suffered humiliation after humiliation until the entire town practically forgot her. Even her friends turned on her, praising Mare-Do-Well for various things, some of which were the same thing Rainbow showed. Zephyr questioned how this Mare-Do-Well not only was strong, but also could use magic and fly, but only got a disgruntled shrug in response. After Rainbow finished, Zephyr put a hoof up to his muzzle in contemplation. "So that's what happened... seems like an awful lot of things to happen within a span of two days. What happened during the last three?" "I heard Applebloom contracted something called cutie pox right after you left. Don't ask me because I know nothing outside of it being resolved on the next day. Day after that, I got myself an awesome pet!" "I'll ask about that later since it sounds interesting. However, I must give you an honest assessment of your current circumstance and it's that you more than likely needed an ego check right before Mare-Do-Well showed up." Rainbow gives Zephyr a baffled look. "Are you turning on me now?" "Don't misinterpret, Dash. I will concede that the first two deeds you did were purely because you wanted to save somepony and I'm happy for you there. The problem comes from when you did your third deed. You did it half genuinely, half because you wanted more attention, though admittedly I'm just speculating from what I've heard. After that, you got so much attention you became arrogant because of it. Look no further than when you didn't immediately try to save the pony in the hot air balloon." "So you're saying this is all MY fault?" That got a groan from Zephyr. "Let me finish, please. Metaphorically speaking, your ego wound up digging a hole for you to eventually fall in. However... having this Mare-Do-Well come out of nowhere and practically shove you into it is something I don't agree with. Did ANYPONY at all try to talk to you about your ego or attitude at the time?" I'm starting to feel a bit hotter... must be leftover embarrassment. Rainbow thought back over the events for a second before shaking her head to the negative. "Nothing of that sort. My friends didn't really like how I was acting, but they never really said anything about it so I figured they didn't really care." That got a grimace. "I was afraid of that. If there was a pony who took issue with your bragging, they did something no-pony should ever do: turn a last resort into a first resort. I'd understand going that far if somepony tried to talk to you about your ego at all and got shot down every time-- I'm not speaking about if you would or not -- but that isn't the case here." "Now you're saying I should of been more humble about it? That's what--" Zephyr held a hoof up to stop her. "I'm not saying you should of been totally humble because that's, in most cases, impossible. Nopony is perfect, and my personal opinion is that if you can do something no-pony else can, that does give you the right to brag. In the words of other ponies, 'it's technically not bragging if you can back it up'. My problem with this comes from the fact that you LET it overstay it's welcome, rather than a small amount of bragging here or there then just shrugging it off and moving on with life." Rainbow tried to retort, but her face fell a bit after she was silent for a short while, recognizing what Zephyr was getting at. "I... suppose I did brag a bit too much..." "If you understand, then I won't hold it over you. What matters is that you keep trying to rebuild yourself back up from the ground. My mom told me something that I think you already know: there is no greater failing than giving up." "Yes, I know." For some reason, Rainbow felt warm in her chest which subconsciously confused her. Zephyr nods with a smile before looking more serious. "As much as I would like to say that's the end of that chapter, the one rogue element in all of this that still remains is this Mare-Do-Well. Yet I have no I idea how to go about doing anything regarding her." Both of them lapsed into silence, thinking over it. A little while after, the silence was broken by somepony from below. "Rainbow Dash!" It was Scootaloo. "I knew it!" Rainbow immediately flew down to her in joy, much to Zephyr's slight dismay when he saw what his younger sister was wearing. "No need to apologize, squirt. Anypony could make that mistake." "What mistake?" Figures... This immediately made Rainbow regress back to disgruntled. "Wait, why are you here?" "To invite you to join us at Mare-Do-Well's thank you parade, of course! Who wouldn't want to attend to honor Ponyville's greatest hero?" Zephyr chose this time to fly down himself. "Not just a parade, but a THANK-YOU parade? Talk about rubbing salt and pepper in the wounds." Scootaloo gave her big brother a shocked look. "Zephyr? When did you get back?" "Not too long ago, really. I found a stray fuse that needed to be smothered, so I didn't have time to tell you or Fluttershy I was back." She gives a confused look at the wording. "I'm not sure what you mean by that." "I'm in a metaphorical mood today, that's all I can really say." Yay, rhyming... why am I suddenly possessed by an urge to say "now it's rhyme time"? "Alright... then would you like to come along as well?" Rainbow looked like she was going to rebuttal, so Zephyr quickly jabbed her in the side hard enough to get her attention. "We would love to go! I just wonder what it's going to be like!" Scootaloo gives the two a happy smile. "Great! It's starting soon, so we better hurry." With that she scampers off with a few other foals. Rainbow gives Zephyr an insulted look, wondering why he did that. "Why would we go to that thank you parade after everything I told you?" "Think pragmatically here, Rainbow. If I did what little homework I had correctly, then this is the only time this Mare-Do-Well will show up without putting anypony in danger." Zephyr looks at her to see what her reaction would be. After mulling over it for a bit, Rainbow she widens her eyes in understanding. "We can expose her here and now for Ponyville to see!" "And also get the reason why she decided to steal your thunder. It's a reckless plan, but it's all I got. I seem to be fond of those." She grimaces. "Don't remind me. Anyways, if we want to do it we better hurry." Zephyr simply nodded and flew with her till the two caught up with Scootaloo. He lands next to her with a flat look. "So do you have anything planned after this parade, Scoots?" She gives Zephyr a confused look. "Not really. Why?" Time to use my newly acquired weapon. Leaning in to whisper into her ear, Zephyr shook his head slowly. "You and I need to have a little chat after this." Scootaloo definitely heard the slight disappointment in her big brother's voice as she gave him a frightened look. "W-what did I do?" "All in due time, provided you don't find out yourself. All I'm going to say for now, it's not so much something you did do as it's something you shouldn't of done." That certainly left Scootaloo scared as to what's going to happen. Zephyr felt self-admittedly bad about it, but it needed to be done otherwise she wouldn't learn. When the group reached the location of the parade, it had yet to start, so Rainbow and Zephyr simply tried to squeeze as close to the front as possible. He looks at her inquiringly. "Closer proximity is nice and all, but what IS our actual plan of attack?" Rainbow waves her hoof in a "keep it down" motion. "I've already figured some of it out. I'll be the one to initiate the chase, since I've already gone as low as possible with everypony else. I want you to try and sneak in the direction I chase the pony in and join me afterwards. If we do catch him or her, we'll try to get as much info as we can without taking the pony hostage to one of our houses." "In laycolt's terms, try to avoid outright becoming the villain in this instance." "Essentially, but there won't be any guarantees that it won't be interpreted like that. Be prepared for anything." Zephyr nods as the two continued to wait. Eventually, when the mayor announced it, Mare-Do-Well burst through the backdrop of the stage and posed as the crowd cheered. Zephyr crouched a bit as Rainbow went up to confront the pony and try to expose them. She missed and chased after him or her and Zephyr quietly snuck out of the confused crowd, suddenly feeling hotter and a bit worse because of it. Why now of all times?! I have to focus because Rainbow needs me! Zephyr managed to catch up to Rainbow after she chased Mare-Do-Well into an alley, where she saw him. "Go around as fast as you can and try to cut her off!" Zephyr didn't need telling twice. he encountered her on the way around, much to his dismay, and attempted to chase her as well. After he somehow lost her, after barely glimpsing her cape disappearing around a corner he tried to give chase but before he could, a whistle was heard. Turning, Zephyr sees Mare-Do-Well getting chased by Rainbow in another direction. That explains how she could use magic and fly. It wasn't all just one pony, there were many in on this. Zephyr landed on a roof and, even though he was feeling even worse than before, managed to flag Rainbow down to get her to disengage. This got an irritated look from her as she rejoined Zephyr. "I almost had her, why did you--" "That's not important. We're being played for fools because there isn't one Mare-Do-Well but multiple. Don't ask me how many." She gapes at him. "So it was a collaborative effort? Guess that explains how she did all of that different stuff. It was a different pony each time. Though a part of me is glad because I don't know what we would have done if Mare-Do-Well was actually an Alicorn..." "That's what I thought. For now, let's try and focus one down." Rainbow nodded before looking down and seeing a Mare-Do-Well standing near the hiding spot. She managed to get the jump on the cloaked pony and pinned her down. "Gotcha! Now lets see what under the mask!" Zephyr flew down and landed with a small stumble just as Rainbow rips the mask off, only for the both of them to be stunned at what lay underneath. "Pinkie Pie?!" They looked around to see two other Mare-Do-Wells coming out and revealing themselves to be Twilight and Applejack. "What in the actual-- all three of you were working together?" Twilight spoke up first. "I guess Rainbow filled you in already. Yes, we played the role at different times."Applejack grinned and Fluttershy and Rarity approached as well, which made Zephyr realize all of them were in on it. In turn, all of them were surprised he was there, but listed off their feats with a little too much gusto for being 'humble'. Zephyr was hard pressed enough to keep a flat look with his increasing weakness. Rainbow finally regained her voice. "B-but I don't understand. Why did you do all of this? Do you not want me to be a hero?" Twilight shook her head. "Of course we want you to be a hero. The thing is, real heroes don't brag." Rainbow was about to say something when Zephyr interjected, "If you girls are going to lecture her on how 'real heroes are modest and that you shouldn't brag', You're about thirty minutes late for that. She's already learned her lesson in that regard. As for the five of you, I'm VERY disappointed in you." That got a variety of different reactions, but Fluttershy seemed to react the worst. Rarity spoke up with slight disdain, "Well, I can't see how you're more disappointed in us than Rainbow. She was the one who was rubbing her feats in everypony's faces." "Again, I already ran that past her. Besides, can you spell out h-y-p-o-c-r... i-s-y?" Zephyr almost trailed off from the weakness affecting him, something both Fluttershy and Rainbow took notice of. This confused everypony except for Twilight, who looked flabbergasted. "Why are you calling us hypocrites?! I'm pretty sure we exemplified good qualities as Mare-Do-Well!" "If what Rainbow said to me is true, all of you spouted something about 'Mare-Do-Well' the other day. It's hypocritical because it was you the entire time. You knew that full well, but you said it anyways while fully knowing Rainbow was starting to crack because of it. Don't get me started on the fact that you all just bragged about yourselves AGAIN... right front of us. “The icing on the cake is the fact that you got a thank-you parade. Rainbow did not.” Pinkie looked very taken back. "But... we just wanted to let her know that she shouldn't be bragging too much!" Zephyr gave her an 'are you kidding me?' look. "And what was wrong with, oh I don't know, directly talking to her and asking her to watch her bragging?" Twilight started looking a bit defensive. "I planned this way because I knew she wouldn't listen." That was about the worst thing Zephyr heard all day. Rainbow immediately looked very insulted. "Gee, THANKS for the vote of confidence, Twilight! That really hurt!" Despite the action making him dizzy, Zephyr nodded. "And that's not even getting into one thing: at least Rainbow started out just fine and had pure intentions. For all anypony knows, every pony you saved was saved for the sole purpose of 'teaching Rainbow a lesson', not because they were in real danger." Now the five of them look horrified. Applejack tried speaking up, "B-but we didn't mean to come off that way." Rainbow shook her head. "I didn't think of it that way, but I have to agree with Zephyr there. While the two of us could give you the benefit of the doubt, I'm not sure the rest of the town would." Fluttershy looked at Rainbow in surprise. “S-so you forgive us, Rainbow?” “While I am pretty bitter about getting everything swiped away from me and getting humiliated on top of it, I also understand it’s partially my fault as well. I forgive you, but you have to let everypony know what happened. The entire town will get on my case thinking I ran Mare-Do-Well out.” This got worried looks from the other five mares. Zephyr let out a tired sigh. "If you girls had... had..." He holds a hoof up to his head briefly, getting a small gasp from Fluttershy. "Excuse me for that. If you had thought your plan through better and at least tried to talk to Rainbow before it, I wouldn't be so disappointed. Instead, you used… a last resort...*huff*... as your first action..." When Zephyr suddenly fell over while breathing heavily, the mares cried out in shock as they rushed over to him. Twilight put a hoof to his head and flinched. "He's burning up and sweating like crazy. We need to get him to his home, fast!" The last thing Zephyr remembered was being lifted onto somepony's back before blacking out from sheer exhaustion.
Chapter 56 - Academizing Potential (Wonderbolts Acadamy)On yet another bright, sunny day, everypony was gathered under Rainbow Dash's house by her mail box as they all awaited the news. The Pegasus had informed them all of her letter of application to the Wonderbolt Academy and wanted to wait with friends and family. Because the mail-pony was late today of all days, some nerves were highly-strung. Despite learning of it from Scootaloo beforehoof, Zephyr was still hyper nervous for his girlfriend as he sat completely still. He did have utmost confidence in her skills, especially since he helped her train, but it was something he couldn't help. When Applejack asked if he ate any apples, Zephyr admitted to having an apple-themed breakfast and was wondering if that was the reason why. Zephyr wasn't the only nervous one as Pinkie Pie bounced around trying to work it out of her system. It wasn't working. "Why is the mail-pony late today of all days?! The suspense is torturing me over here!" Twilight looks between the two with an amused look. "At this point, both of you are nervous enough for Rainbow that she doesn't need to be." Deep down Rainbow was nervous, but was doing her best to hide it. "Come on, you two. Between all my new training regimes and my default awesomeness, I'll get in no problem!" "There's still a big IF! Don't jinx it!" Pinkie seemed close to a mental breakdown over how nervous she was. Ironically, Pinkie's antics allowed Rainbow to further squash her own nervousness. "Have more confidence like I do! I'll get in, I assure you!" "DON'T JINX IT!!!" "Pinkie, don't... just... don't, please..." Zephyr's voice was small because he was trying his best not to follow Pinkie into a mental breakdown. Fluttershy put a wing over him to try and comfort him. "I guess Zephyr can't help it due to his strange 'apple-strung' nature--" Applejack gave Rainbow a flat look over the name. "-- but I'm the best flyer in Ponyville! At this point, they should skip the process and just give me the uniform!" "Special Delivery for Rainbow Dash?" Rainbow quickly took the letter from the mail-pony, though Rarity made sure to give him a sapphire as a tip for his trouble. The Pegasus happily read the letter, only for her face to suddenly turn crest-fallen. "I... didn't get in..." While the mares were all shocked, sans Fluttershy who was on the verge of tears, Zephyr looked simultaneously heartbroken and agonized with tears in his eyes. After... all that training... and it was for noth-- "Gotchya! You really thought I wouldn't get in?" She shows the letter which confirmed that she actually got in, complete with a green check mark on it. "You guys are so gullible--" "YOU LITTLE--" Rainbow suddenly found herself tackled to the ground and in a head-lock from an frustrated Zephyr. "THAT'S what your weird look earlier today was about! Don't do that to me!" "Hehe, I was long overdue in pranking my boyfriend again and figured today was a good day to do so!" Despite being head-locked, Rainbow couldn't stop grinning widely. Applejack rolled her eyes as she and Rarity finalized the preparation of Rainbow's saddle bag. "Alright, ya' lovebirds, Rainbow should get going soon." Zephyr let out a sigh as he switched from a head-lock to a proper hug. "You probably don't need to hear it, but good luck at the academy. From what I heard, it's a VERY different atmosphere there compared to a Wonderbolts show." "No sweat! I'll be back within a week to show you all just how much I improved!" With those words, Rainbow swipes her saddle bag from Rarity and salutes her friends before leaving the area proper. Pinkie pie rushed forward a bit and pulled out a megaphone, which caused Zephyr to panic and throw up a wind-based sound barrier around his friends and sister. "DON'T FORGET TO WRIIIIIIIIIITE!!!" While the Falconite's efforts did help, Pinkie megaphone scream still ended up frazzling everypony. "Do you think she heard me?" All that got were a bunch of flat looks. Twilight flapped one of her ears to get the ringing out before smiling at Zephyr. "Rainbow's not the only one working hard. Looks like my magic lessons are paying off for you!" "It's strange that I needed a brush with Poison Joke of all things to get me on the right path with my magic." Zephyr paused for a moment before look back in the direction Rainbow went. "A whole week, huh?" Fluttershy nuzzles her brother. "I'm sure it'll be over before you know it! Though you're not the only one antsy about it." She looks over at Pinkie, who kept looking in the direction Rainbow Dash went with a worried look. "Well, no sense waiting around. Let's all get back to work." Applejack put that forward before everypony started leaving the area. Zephyr was flying through town some time later when he spotted Pinkie Pie at her mailbox, constantly checking for a letter as if hoping one would magically appear. I'm beginning to wonder if that mare has some co-dependency issues... not that I'm much better. Applejack also walked by and couldn't bear to see her friend like this. "Pinkie Pie, Rainbow hasn't even been gone a whole day! Ah' highly doubt she'd even have time to write a letter, what with settling in and the initial 'tryouts'." Pinkie looked sadly at her mailbox. "I-I know that, but I still want to be here to get Rainbow's letter when it DOES come!" While he knew it was in slightly bad taste, Zephyr got a mischievous idea. "Don't worry about it! Actually, ah' heard Princess Celesita sent Twilight some new spells to work on. Why don't you take a break and come watch with us?" "Huh, that actually sounds interesting. Okay!" As the two started walking away, Pinkie had a thought and was about to say something when the two heard the mailbox rattle. "Wait, that might be Rainbow Dash's letter!" She opens the mailbbox and was overjoyed to see a letter before quickly ripping into it. We have been trying to reach you about your party cannon's extended warranty. That completely baffled Pinkie with a dumbfounded look. "Who, what, when, where, and why? Also, my party cannon has extended warranty?" Hearing some snickering, the two mares look up to see Zephyr with a pencil in his primary wing and a mischievous grin. "Zephy, were you the one who wrote this?" "Yup! I know it's in poor taste, but I couldn't resist the temptation." Right as Applejack was about to tell Zephyr off, Pinkie burst out laughing. "I never thought Zephy would pull a prank like this, let alone one unprompted! I guess Rainbow Dash has been just as much an influence on you as you on her!" "I guess so. I'm definitely getting more bold with things like this." Zephyr flies down to the ground. "Ah, but considering you were anxiously waiting for a letter from Rainbow, I guess I got your hopes up for no reason." "Actually... you did help alleviate some of it thanks to that! Even so..." Zephyr came up with an idea. "Since I feel the same way, if I had to be honest with myself, I can take over waiting for a letter while you take a break and hang out with your friends. You'll drive yourself loopy if you do this for too long." "Thanks, Zephyr. Ah'll bring Pinkie along to Twilight's. Maybe I'll ask somepony to bring something that can entertain you during the wait." "Thanks, AJ. Let me know how Twilight's spells go!" The two mares wave as Zephyr sat down beside the mailbox. After some time, Rarity came by with a magazine that was popular with stallions so that the Falconite didn't get too bored with his vigil. I can't believe it, but my time as a Royal Guard actually came in handy here of all places... After a bit longer, Pinkie returned to relieve Zephyr of his duty, looking a lot more joyful than before. Due to how late it was getting, Zephyr went home to cook dinner for Scootaloo, wondering all the while if Rainbow was alright and if she really was 'wowing' the instructors. A day later, Pinkie was at it again constantly checking the mailbox. Eventually, Zephyr decided to try a new approach. "Pinkie, if you're still anxious about it, you can write Rainbow a letter and I can deliver it to her." "You can, Zephy? What about your duties here?" "All done, plus it's not like I'll be gone for a few days. I might not be as fast as Rainbow, but I'm still fast and I can make it there and back in no time. Plus, me doing this will have the added benefit of me letting you know how she is doing." Pinkie thought about it for a bit before zipping into Sugar Cube Corner for a moment before zipping back out with a sealed envelope. "Oki-doki-loki! Have a safe trip!" "No worries!" With a wave to the pink mare, Zephyr takes off and heads towards the Wonderbolt Academy. While it was a trip and a half, the Falconite eventually reached the Academy. There was plenty of activity outside still, but it was clear it was either break time or the end of the training day since there weren't as many Pegasi out and about. Quickly seeing that Rainbow was not outside, Zephyr approached one of the instructors and saluted him. "Excuse me, sir, but I have a letter marked for one Rainbow Dash!" "Hmm, you don't look like a mail-pony... but I suppose you just wanted to deliver your letter yourself. Alright, but I'll have to accompany you while you do so." Zephyr nods and the two head into the main building. The first place the instructor showed him was the mess hall and, sure enough, that's where Rainbow Dash was with a light-green Pegasus mare with yellow mane and tail. Approaching the two, Zephyr gives a salute. "Private Dash, you have a letter here for you!" That startled Rainbow, especially when she saw who it was. "Zephyr?! What are you doing here?" "Playing mail-pony today. A certain mutual pink friend of ours has been anxious about hearing if you're doing alright, so I offered to bring a letter to you myself." Zephyr gives the letter to Rainbow, who takes it with a slight wince which he notices. "Are you alright?" "Yeah, I'm doing just fine--" "You're not completely fine." Zephyr quickly honed in on the fact that Rainbow's wing was damaged, prompting him it caress it with his. "You're hurt. It might just be bruising, but even that can cause issues for flying concentration." The wing hold made Rainbow blush a bit. "I-it'll heal in time for when I get to training tomorrow! Don't worry!" Zephyr chewed on his cheek in disbelief, but chose to trust Rainbow's judgement. "Fine, but get yourself to the medical bay if the problem gets worse. I won't touch on HOW you got that bruise, but you already know my feelings on you being reckless, so please take care of yourself." With that, he leaves the mess hall. The Pegasus sitting across from Rainbow Dash, Lightning Dust, cocked an eyebrow. "Who was that, your brother?" "My boyfriend." That made Lightning give Rainbow a look of disbelief. "What? Do I look like a mare who doesn't want a boyfriend?" "Yes, but that's not important I guess. His wings were pretty big compared to yours and that got me curious." She suddenly grins at her wingpony. "Just don't get sappy on me. We're here to prove we're the best of the best! I don't need you going soft on me when it counts the most." Rainbow sighed at the statement, but chose not to comment on it. She was already having doubts about her "leader" but figured it would be pointless to try and argue about it further. She made sure to keep the letter sealed until she can read it more privately. On his way out, Zephyr ran into Spitfire, who was surprised to see him. "Zephyr, while I do know you, no unauthorized ponies should be in the main building unless you're in the lobby or in one of the offices." "Apologies, Commander Spitfire, but he wished to deliver a letter to one of the trainees. I made sure to escort him so he didn't do anything untoward." Zephyr, understanding that it wasn't the time and place for catch-up, saluted his foalhood friend. "I have delivered my letter to my girlfriend and will be taking my leave. Apologies if my presence disrupted anything here." Spitfire noted that the salute was closer to a Royal Guard one than a Wonderbolt one, making her wonder what Zephyr was up to in his life. In addition, it shocked her to learn he had a girlfriend. As much as she wanted to talk more with him, she had to remain in her drill instructor attitude. "Good, but try not to overstay your welcome next time. Next time you want to deliver something, hand it off to an Academy instructor or staff and let them deliver it. Dismissed!" After getting escorted back outside, Zephyr took off and went right back to Ponyville. It was close to sunset when he returned, though he barely touched down when Pinkie zipped up to him. "So how was she? Was she doing fine? Was she eating well--" "She's mostly fine Pinkie. She had a wing injury, but told me it'll heal by tomorrow. And before you say anything, I made sure to impress upon her that if it gets worse she should seek medical attention." Pinkie looked uncertain but noted that, despite his main tone being even, Zephyr still had concern over his girlfriend. "Don't worry, Zephy! If I get a reply from Rainbow Dash, you'll be the first to know!" "Just... make sure you take breaks, okay? Spend too long out here and the twins will miss you." "That's just not fair!" Pinkie really didn't want to make Pumpkin and Pound sad, but she also didn't want to miss any potential letters. "Nothing's fair in love and war, Pinkie." Zephyr couldn't help plugging one of his songs in as he gave her a wry smile, which the party pony rolled her eyes at. "She really doesn't know how to take advice like that, does she?" The next day, all of Pinkie's friends saw the pink mare STILL at the mailbox constantly checking whenever she wasn't falling asleep. It was to the point Zephyr's worry over Rainbow was getting overshadowed by his worry over Pinkie. Fluttershy looked uncertain. "I wish there was something that could help--" "Help me?" Pinkie had zipped over to the group, startling everypony. "The only thing that could possibly help me right now is a letter from Rainbow Dash! It's been three days already and she hasn't sent a single one! By now, she probably doesn't even know our names anymore! She probably can't remember our--" "PINKIE!" Zephyr gave her a few soft wing slaps to the head before squishing her cheeks with both wings. "We get you're super worried about Rainbow, we really do! But you're not doing yourself or even HER any favors by stressing yourself out like this! Have more faith in her loyalty! It'll take more than a week of absence to make her forget us!" When her cheeks were let go, Pinkie looked down sadly. "I-I know that I should... I just have a hard time being separated from one of my friends like this! Thoughts of being forgotten always pervade my mind..." That made Twilight wonder if Pinkie Pie has abandonment issues. "Don't forget that you sent Zephyr to deliver a letter yesterday. I REALLY doubt she would forget us just like THAT." Rarity made sure to remind Pinkie of that fact. Pinkie suddenly brightened her mood. "Maybe we could do one better! Instead of JUST a letter, how about a care package! It'll help motivate Dashie even more, even if she-- NO STOP IT PINKIE SHE WON'T FORGET US!" Twilight could tell Pinkie was trying really hard to have more faith in her friend. "A care package does sound like a good idea. I just hope we won't annoy Rainbow Dash with all the deliveries." Fluttershy could tell what Pinkie was thinking because she said, "maybe all of us can go this time instead of just big brother? W-while it might be a bother, I'm sure she'll appreciate all of us visiting to see how she is." Rarity thought about it before smiling at the idea. "A hot air balloon trip would be nice. Perhaps I'll even gain some inspiration from the Academy while we're there!" "Just remember that we can't go inside the building, so hopefully we'll catch Rainbow between activities outside." Zephyr made sure to point that out thanks to his own visit yesterday. "Well, what are we waiting for?! Let's get that care package made and delivered!" As the mares turned to leave the back alley, they all heard a thump behind them. Zephyr had fallen onto the ground with an exhausted look on his face. Applejack immediately knew what happened and smirked. "Got yer' magic drained again, sugahcube?" "Yay for my weakness to Earth Ponies..." Despite the situation, the mares laughed at Zephyr's deadpan voice. Twilight quickly teleported away before coming back with a magic restorative, which Zephyr downed. "Ugh, I'm glad I'm training myself to handle bitter flavors." Pinkie giggled, her more depressed mood now gone. "You have been ordering more dark chocolate items from Sugar Cube Corner lately. I think I can guess as to why you do so!" That got a blush from Zephyr as he got back up. After everypony donated an item to the care package, they all loaded up in Twilight's hot air balloon and took off. Thanks to the magic restorative he drank, Zephyr felt fine enough to fly beside the balloon as he helped direct it towards the Academy. When they breached the clouds near their destination, Applejack was shocked at what she saw. "It's a twister!" "A WHAT?!" Zephyr zipped around the basket and saw the grey twister approaching the balloon, which made him panic. "Oh nonono, why is there a twister here?!" "Big brother!" Fluttershy called out, terrified her brother was going to get shredded by the wind. Zephyr grimaced at his sister's voice before looking at the encroaching twister with a glare. "You're not getting ANYPONY! NOT ON MY WATCH!" Having already seen which way it was spinning, Zephyr put all his effort and magic into conjuring a light-green twister spinning the other way before launching it. Rainbow recovered enough to see the two twisters combine for a second before the green one vanished, though the grey one was massively slowed down. Twilight watched in horror as every single feather on Zephyr's secondary wings turned to dust without even falling off first. "Zephyr! Get into the basket! You're in no shape to--" she was interrupted when the basket started rocking in the wind. Thanks to Zephyr's efforts, the balloon was in no danger of being destroyed. Zephyr was too exhausted to even fight the weakened twister. Between getting drained by Pinkie Pie earlier and now his stunt, he got swept away and launched towards the ground. Rainbow saw it and cried out as she rushed towards where he was falling, barely catching him before he hit the ground like he had with her so many times in the past. Zephyr coughed harshly before looking at his girlfriend. "I'm... sorry I disrupted you like that..." "You idiot! That twister was partially MY fault and you had to clean it up for me to protect our friends! Now look what happened: Your secondaries are featherless and you're utterly exhausted!" "Dashie! Zephy!" Rainbow saw the balloon land as Pinkie jumped off and ran right up to the pair with tears in her eyes. "You're okay! You're both okay~!" Rainbow realized she had yet to ask a certain question. "Why is everypony here?" Applejack brought out the care package that they managed to keep safe from the twister remains. "We wanted to give ya' a care package, sugahcube. Still, it seems like even Zephyr was caught off guard by that twister drill you were going through." A wave of guilt washed over Rainbow but before she could say anything, Lightning Dust suddenly swooped in. "That was awesome! I don't know where that other tornado came from, but we busted so many clouds with the one we--" "Awesome? I really don't think so..." Everypony who came from Ponyville started backing off when they heard Rainbow's voice drop dangerously low as she glared at Lightning. "That tornado could have seriously hurt my friends if Zephyr hadn't been nearby. Not only that, HE pushed himself beyond his limits just to try and fix OUR screw up! And all you can think of is how "awesome" it all was and how many clouds we busted?!" Lightning was unfazed as she glared back. "Isn't that all that matters? We're here to prove ourselves to the Wonderbolts and make them want us on the team!" "Putting everypony around you in danger is NOT the way to do it! I'm competitive, but there's a limit to how far I'll go before I back off!" "And yet, Spitfire made me the leader. If that's not proof--" That was the last straw as Rainbow got in Lightning's face with her glare even deeper. "You're no leader. You're just selfish and egotistical. If Spitfire really chose you because you represent what they want, then I know what I'm doing." With that, she shoves Lightning out of the way and heads towards the main building while the light-green Pegasus rolls her eyes in irritation and flies off. Zephyr, getting a bad feeling, did his best to follow his girlfriend while telling everypony he needed to go as well. Spitfire was in her office when Rainbow slammed the door open. "Keep the door on the hinges, newbie. You're supposed to be--" "Cleaning out the clouds. Already finished..." Rainbow was doing her best to keep her aggression levels down, but it was difficult considering what just happened. "Wait, already? That's an Academy record as well! Care to tell me your methods?" Rainbow decided to use this as a bit of a test for her idol. "Certainly, ma'am. Lightning Dust decided a tornado of all things would work." "That's... excessive, but it's definitely effective considering your--" "Effective? More like destructive!" The pedestal Rainbow once kept Spitfire on was beginning to collapse. "That tornado nearly maimed my friends and it took everything out of my boyfriend just to try and keep everypony SAFE! He exhausted everything and nearly had a bad fall, yet here you are praising the recklessness of it all! "Is this really what it means to be a Wonderbolt? Is the only qualities necessary to become one is being reckless and disregarding the safety of everypony around you? If so, then I've had it." While Spitfire was surprised to hear Rainbow Dash had a boyfriend, she was more concerned with what the blue Pegasus was saying. "Just spill it, newbie. What are you getting at?" Rainbow slams her badge onto the desk. "I quit. I refuse to be a part of something that can hurt my friends and loved ones. I'd sooner abandon my dream if it means keeping them safe." With those words, Rainbow leaves the office and a stunned Spitfire. Zephyr couldn't make it in time to help Rainbow out, but he did hear the tail end of what happened. "Rainbow... are you really going to abandon your dreams because of this?" "Sorry, Zephyr, but that's how it is. I... I don't want what happened to you or what could've happened to our friends to happen if that's what they incentivize. I can always find a new dream to follow... but I can never get any of you back if something were to happen to you all..." While the post-quitting regret did settle in for Rainbow after she left the office, she stood resolute in her decision as the two headed towards the exit. "But... what are you going to do now?" "While I look for a new dream to work towards, I'll support your dream--" Zephyr shook his head. "That's the thing, Rainbow. I don't have a dream I want to accomplish. When I heard Twilight was allowed to advance her studies in magic after the Crystal Empire, I realized... I had nothing. I'm coasting along in life with no direction and somehow stumbling into everything I do. That's why I came to the conclusion that... if I didn't have a dream to follow, then the least I could do was support yours." While that did increase Rainbow's guilt, she remained steadfast. "I understand, but I'm not changing my mind. Perhaps, when I get a new dream, you can still support me then." Recognizing that his girlfriend wouldn't be swayed, Zephyr accepted it while mentally acknowledging he tried his best but the final decision was hers. As the two went out, their friends got the same answers as Zephyr when they inquired about her quitting. When Pinkie was about to argue against it, Zephyr raised a wing to tell her it's already decided. Thanks to the hot air balloon being intact, the Falconite could be transported away due to him still being exhausted. "Hold it!" Everypony looks over to see Spitfire approaching. "You left before I could say anything-- Zephyr?!" The Falconite let out a sigh. "Spits... what's happened to you? You would have never approved of this back when we both lived in Manehattan all those years ago. Yet... here you are today, rewarding potential recruits for destroying either themselves or those around them if it means getting ahead. When did the light fade from your eyes?" Rainbow was stunned when the two dropped the implication that they knew each other, but refocused when Spitfire sighed. "You're right... I lost sight of who I was a long time ago after I became Captain after my father. I had become obsessed with results... rather than keeping a close eye on the methods used to get them. It wasn't until Rainbow Dash unloaded on me did I realize... the Wonderbolts had drifted from their path." Taking off her aviator sunglasses, Spitfire gives Rainbow a look of approval. "You're right, newbie... no, Rainbow Dash. Being a Wonderbolt isn't about being reckless, but about working together as a team to accomplish a goal. It's about pushing ourselves while minding those who wish to do the same around us. You stood up for what you valued and for that... you're no wing pony, but a true leader." Spitfire suddenly attached a gold badge to Rainbow's uniform, one that denoted a leader. In the background, a shamed Lightning Dust was being escorted away by a couple of instructors, wondering what went wrong. Rainbow was overjoyed, but one thing still nagged at her as much as she tried to ignore it. Spitfire, having reconciled with a high-potential recruit, puts her glasses back on and goes right back into drill sergeant mode. "Now, if you're done dawdling, GET OUT THERE AND GIVE ME TWENTY!" Rainbow salutes excitably as she takes off. As the other recruits salute her, acknowledging Rainbow as their leader, they all fly to begin their training anew. "Wait! You forgot to open your care package!" Pinkie Pie cried out while holding said package. "Second verse, same as the first, Pinkie. Leave it here for her and she'll get to it on her own time." Zephyr watched his girlfriend fly off with a warm heart, happy she never had to give up on her dream. Spitfire was looking out the window of her office wistfully when she heard a knock at the door. "Enter." Rainbow enters the room with a bit of a nervous look. "Ma'am, is you calling me here about my actions before?" "No, you had every right to be mad when it came down to the brass tacks. I went over the rules with my team and instructors to try and discourage blatant disregard to the ponies around you. However, that whole thing isn't why I called for you." Spitfire gives Rainbow a small smirk. "How did you manage to land Zephyr as a boyfriend?" While the question was embarrassing, Rainbow saw an opportunity to find out about a nag she had. "I can if you'll tell me how you know him." "Give-and-take, huh? I can respect it. I understand this is far outside the realm of professionalism, but I wonder about it... because he's my foalhood friend." That revelation shocked Rainbow Dash. "He's-- REALLY?! That dork's going to get an earful from me for hiding that when I get home!" "Truthfully, we've only known each other for 3 years before I moved out of Manehattan to start proper training to become a Wonderbolt. The next time I met him after that was at the Grand Galloping Gala. Did... he ever tell you about that night?" "No. That was back when we weren't on speaking terms and that time period was painful for him." Spitfire was curious about what happened, but left it alone. "All I know is that I met you, you invited me into the VIP area, you started getting talked to by nobles constantly, only to suddenly start paying more attention to me. It was thanks to that last point that I didn't have to do anything reckless to get your attention... I was more reckless back then, truthfully." That got a wry smile out of Spitfire. "Then it would interest you to know that he was the one who suggested I gauge your worth that night." Rainbow was shocked by that revelation. "H-he did help me that night... and I never knew or realized..." "He was even concerned that him recommending you would undermine your own efforts, something you know now wouldn't be true. And before you say anything, I took his advice not because he was my foalhood friend, but because he also had potential as a Wonderbolt even when he was younger. The reason he isn't one was because he was worried his "curse" would adversely affect the team dynamic. He was an excellent flyer back then and, from what I saw during the tornado creation, he's still good at it." "Then... how do I compare to him?" Spitfire studied Rainbow's face before chuckling. "I can't compare you two because it's an unfair comparison. There's two types of Pegasus fliers: Those who fly like the wind and those who race like lightning. The former can't fly the fastest but have excellent maneuverability with their wings and Zephyr is one of them even before he revealed his wind magic. The latter group, which you belong to, has a harder time with flight maneuvering but are capable of outracing everypony else." Rainbow breathed a sigh of relief. "So I really am flying on my own merits. Thank you for all the answers, now it's time I give you mine." After learning about how they reached their relationship status, Spitfire sighed. "I envy you, Rainbow Dash." "Wha-- me?! You're on top of the world we're in, why would you envy me?!" "Because... I missed my opportunity with him back when we were younger. Part of why I tried convincing him to join the Wonderbolts was so we could stay together. Now? I've got my career, but nopony to share it with in my private life." Spitfire glares at Rainbow. "Cherish him because the career path you're going down will not afford you any chance at genuine love, only ones who want to marry you for your status." "I'm... sorry..." "Don't be. I made my choice long ago. Just make sure you don't regret yours."